High Roller by Simplyshelly, John Ross
Summary: A continuation of The Highest Bidder Series, contains adult materials including graphic sex and memories of childhood sexual abuse. Written by Simplyshelly / John Ross ~JR~.
Categories: Regular Characters: John Carter, Other-Female, Other-Male
Genres: General
Warnings: None
Challenges: None
Series: None
Chapters: 81 Completed: Yes Word count: 295285 Read: 3294670 Published: September 01, 2004 Updated: September 11, 2004

1. Chapter One by Simplyshelly

2. Chapter Two by Simplyshelly

3. Chapter Three by Simplyshelly

4. Chapter Four by Simplyshelly

5. Chapter Five by Simplyshelly

6. Chapter Six by Simplyshelly

7. Chapter Seven by Simplyshelly

8. Chapter Eight by Simplyshelly

9. Chapter Nine by Simplyshelly

10. Chapter Ten by Simplyshelly

11. Chapter Eleven by Simplyshelly

12. Chapter Twelve by Simplyshelly

13. Chapter Thirteen by Simplyshelly

14. Chapter Fourteen by Simplyshelly

15. Chapter Fifteen by Simplyshelly

16. Chapter Sixteen by Simplyshelly

17. Chapter Seventeen by Simplyshelly

18. Chapter Eighteen by Simplyshelly

19. Chapter Nineteen by Simplyshelly

20. Chapter Twenty by Simplyshelly

21. Chapter Twenty-One by Simplyshelly

22. Chapter Twenty-Two by Simplyshelly

23. Chapter Twenty-Three by Simplyshelly

24. Chapter Twenty-Four by Simplyshelly

25. Chapter Twenty-Five by Simplyshelly

26. Chapter Twenty-Six by Simplyshelly

27. Chapter Twenty-Seven by Simplyshelly

28. Chapter Twenty-Eight by Simplyshelly

29. Chapter Twenty-Nine by Simplyshelly

30. Chapter Thirty by Simplyshelly

31. Chapter Thirty-One by Simplyshelly

32. Chapter Thirty-Two by Simplyshelly

33. Chapter Thirty-Three by Simplyshelly

34. Chapter Thirty-Four by Simplyshelly

35. Chapter Thirty-Five by Simplyshelly

36. Chapter Thirty-Six by Simplyshelly

37. Chapter Thirty-Seven by Simplyshelly

38. Chapter Thirty-Eight by Simplyshelly

39. Chapter Thirty-Nine by Simplyshelly

40. Chapter Forty-One by Simplyshelly

41. Chapter Forty-Two by Simplyshelly

42. Chapter Forty-Three by Simplyshelly

43. Chapter Forty-Four by Simplyshelly

44. Chapter Forty-Five by Simplyshelly

45. Chapter Forty-Six by Simplyshelly

46. Chapter Forty-Seven by Simplyshelly

47. Chapter Forty-Eight by Simplyshelly

48. Chapter Forty-Nine by Simplyshelly

49. Chapter Fifty by Simplyshelly

50. Chapter Fifty-One by Simplyshelly

51. Chapter Fifty-Two by Simplyshelly

52. Chapter Fifty-Three by Simplyshelly

53. Chapter Fifty-Four by Simplyshelly

54. Chapter Fifty-Five by Simplyshelly

55. Chapter Fifty-Six by Simplyshelly

56. Chapter Fifty-Seven by Simplyshelly

57. Chapter Fifty-Eight by Simplyshelly

58. Chapter Fifty-Nine by Simplyshelly

59. Chapter Sixty by Simplyshelly

60. Chapter Sixty-One by Simplyshelly

61. Chapter Sixty-Two by Simplyshelly

62. Chapter Sixty-Three by Simplyshelly

63. Chapter Sixty-Four by Simplyshelly

64. Chapter Sixty-Five by Simplyshelly

65. Chapter Sixty-Six by Simplyshelly

66. Chapter Sixty-Seven by Simplyshelly

67. Chapter Sixty-Eight by Simplyshelly

68. Chapter Sixty-Nine by Simplyshelly

69. Chapter Seventy by Simplyshelly

70. Chapter Seventy-One by Simplyshelly

71. Chapter Seventy-Two by Simplyshelly

72. Chapter Seventy-Three by Simplyshelly

73. Chapter Seventy-Four by Simplyshelly

74. Chapter Seventy-Five by Simplyshelly

75. Chapter Seventy-Six by Simplyshelly

76. Chapter Seventy-Seven by Simplyshelly

77. Chapter Seventy-Eight by Simplyshelly

78. Chapter Seventy-Nine by Simplyshelly

79. Chapter Eighty by Simplyshelly

80. Chapter Eight-One by Simplyshelly

81. Chapter Eighty-Two by Simplyshelly

Chapter One by Simplyshelly
"Dammit, John! You left the seat up again!" Abby called from the bathroom. The entire apartment was dark with the exception of the soft glow from the fireplace and the TV set.



"So, turn on the light when you go in there!" John called from the living room.



"I can pee without the light on, John." She called back.



"Not unless you want to fall in again." He quietly mumbled to himself. Abby returned to the living room and quickly slipped under the warmth of the blanket that they were both sharing.



"What did you say?" She asked, finding her still warmed spot. She took the bowl of popcorn from him.



"I said; I'd try to remember." He smiled, snuggling down a bit more under the soft blanket.



"Yeah, well next time you can just go use your own bathroom." She wiggled around to find a more comfortable spot.



They both had their legs drawn up on the sofa, leaning on opposite ends, watching a movie. They each wore their flannel pajama bottoms, he in an old Bulls T-shirt, she in a black tank top. Their legs were tangled under the covers sharing body heat.



"Shh." She whispered, playfully kicking his butt under the covers. John took back the popcorn bowl and set it in his lap. They both continued watching the movie.



She couldn't believe how comfortable she felt. After all they'd been through, both together and separately; they still managed to become closer friends. John was probably the first roommate she'd had since college but by far the most caring and thoughtful one. It was almost as if they were married but they had their separate bedrooms, one at either end of the apartment. With this layout, either of them could bring someone home and the other would not hear anything they didn't want to hear.



"Get me a soda." She again kicked his hip. He pulled his attention away from the television long enough to shoot her a glare.



"Get it yourself, you're closer." He stated, going back to the movie. He was really getting into it and she kept interrupting him.



"I am not. Come on, John," She whined. "Pleeease!" She batted her eyes at him and reached out for his hand but he pulled his hand away.



"I am not." He playfully scooted farther away from her. After several moments, he could still feel her eyes drilling a hole in his side. He handed her the bowl of popcorn. "Fine." He teased, getting up.



"It's cold in here." He complained as he went quickly to the kitchen. He got a soda and bottled water and quickly returned to his spot under the covers, still holding her soda.



"John, don't." She laughed, seeing the evil glint in his eyes.



"You don't think I will, do you?" He said playfully holding the ice cold can in his hands.



"Oh, I know you will," she laughed, holding her hands out to defend herself. He began inching closer to her with a threatening smile.



"Got any spots that are needing maybe a bit of cooling down?" he tormented, bringing the can closer and closer to her warm skin. She squealed as he touched it to her arm.



"Don't!" She squealed again as he made direct contact with her neck. They were now both laughing, John trying to find warm, bare flesh as she squirmed under him.



"How about your stomach?" He laughed, having her pinned under his body, almost sitting on her legs, an arm across her chest.



"Not the stomach! Not the stomach!" She screamed as he pressed the freezing can against her soft flesh. "Enough!" She yelled, giggling like a grade school kid. John, in turn, shook up the can and set it on the table.



"There you go, Abby. It's all yours." He smiled smugly as he curled back up on his end of the couch.



"You bastard!" She laughed, pulling the blankets off his curled up frame. She wrapped herself up and went to get another soda from the kitchen.



"You're not into this movie, are you?" He asked, following her into the kitchen.



"Nope. I mean, I appreciate it and all but honestly, I'd rather watch

'Interview with a Vampire,' she shrugged.



"Next time, you rent the movie. The lady at the video place said 'Ghost' was a good movie. I thought you'd like this one." He said, getting a few baby carrots out of the bag in the refrigerator.



"Too girly for my taste. It's okay, John. I have 'Interview with the Vampire' in my room. Want me to get it?" She suggested.



"Sure. You want some cocoa?" He pulled out a saucepan for the milk and set it on the stovetop.



"You burned it last time!" She shoved him away from the stove. "Just go get the movie and I'll get this going, okay? It should be next to my bed on the far side, probably on the floor." She instructed as John went towards her room.



"Hey, if I'm gone more than a few minutes, send a rescue party, okay?" He teased.



"My room is not that bad, John. Just because you're used to living in a museum," she teased. She could hear him chuckling.



John opened the door to the space Abby called her room. He had to push the door open, shoving the pile of dirty cloths to the side.



"If anything bites me, I'm suing!" He yelled, hearing her laugh. He stepped in a bit further.



Abby was not a dirty person but you couldn't tell that by looking at her room. Judging by her room, it looked as if several people lived in there, along with all their relatives. Clothes laid all over, dirty pile here, clean and folded pile there, books and papers stacked in various places, single shoes strewn about. John shook his head. The only way he could figure out how to get to where she said the movie was located would be over her bed. He crawled up on top and made his way to the far edge, looking across onto the floor.



Just as he was about to reach for the identified video, his eyes caught a glimpse of some pictures. Instead of pulling up the video, he brought the pictures. They were 8 X 10's, all having slid out of a manila folder. John lay on his back and he began flipping through them.



They were black and white pictures mostly, each one more seductive that the previous. Lying on Abby's bed, smelling her scent, John felt himself begin to respond.



"You get lost in here?" Abby called from the doorway. She stopped when she saw John lying across her bed, pictures in hand, and a slight tent beginning around his groin area. She knew exactly what he'd found. He glanced in her direction, smiling slightly.



"When did you have these done?" He asked, still looking as Abby blushed. She joined John on the bed, lying on her side.



"Richard and I had them done. I didn't want him looking at those nude magazines so I posed for him. It was actually a lot of fun. It's about the only thing I actually did get out of the divorce. They're actually written into the divorce papers." She watched him go over them one by one, checking out every detail before going onto the next one. After several minutes, John finally put them above his head and he turned on his side facing Abby.



"They really are beautiful. I mean, you really are beautiful." He brushed a strand of hair from her face. Abby couldn't help but blush, also.



"Thanks, John." She whispered, looking into his eyes. They looked at each other for a long time. Finally, John rolled away and he exhaled loudly.



"Okay, movie?" He reached for the movie, found it, and was heading back to the living room before Abby knew what hit her. As she rejoined him, he was just putting the movie in and they returned to their spots on the couch. Abby held out part of the blanket that she still had wrapped around her body. John looked at it for a minute and shook his head.



"No, thanks, cold is probably a good idea right now." He shuddered, trying to get a certain body part to relax.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



After her neighbor had beaten Abby, she stayed with her ex-boyfriend, Luka for several days. Following the sexual harassment training they were all forced to attend, somehow her relationship with Luka had changed. She began looking for an apartment immediately.



John offered to assist in her search and one day after a very long shift together, Abby found the apartment of her dreams. It was huge, with a large living space in the center that held a beautiful fireplace at one end and a large picture window at the other. The kitchen was open and a breakfast island separated the two rooms with plenty of room for a small dining table. There were two bedrooms, one on either end, both with huge windows and lots of closet space. The neighborhood was good and it was within walking distance of a coffee shop and the El train. Even though she'd fallen in love with it, she just couldn't afford the rent on her salary alone.



That was when John piped in. He'd been living with his grandmother since shortly after he returned to work after being stabbed and while he liked being there for her, Gamma had plenty of help around. When John's mother announced she was moving in, John quickly began looking for something he could afford. This situation seemed to be the answer to both of their living arrangement problems.



They had been friends for a few years having grown into best friends over the recent months. However, suddenly living with each other was very different. While many others raised an eyebrow, wondering just what was going on, the two of them found it to be surprisingly comfortable. There was no pressure and they were able to be open and honest with each other without all the relationship male/female stuff that could come between them. Every aspect of living together was equal.

~~~~~~~~~~



The two of them sat for a long time, both becoming involved in the movie. John had never seen it but knew of the author, Anne Rice. Abby, on the other hand, had seen everything with Brad Pitt and she knew the entire movie by heart. There was just something about the vampires, particularly Brad Pitt and Tom Cruise, which she found strangely erotic.



John had been completely silent, curled up on his end of the couch, totally engrossed for most of the movie. Abby would occasionally steal a glance but he never moved. His eyes were riveted to the television. Just over half way into the movie, John actually let out an audible moan when the older vampire, Armand, was telling Louis that he was beautiful, coming so close to touching him. John had his knees pulled up tightly; hugging them and a pillow in his lap as he realized Abby had heard him and she couldn't help but giggle.



"Oh, Honey, we've got to get you laid!" She snickered. He tossed the pillow he was hugging at her.



"It's your fault." He grumbled, lightheartedly. Abby held up her hands in mocked defense.



"Me? I made you a horn dog?" She exaggerated. He nodded, still glued to the television.



"If you hadn't left those pictures out," he complained.



"Hey! I didn't leave them out! You were in 'my' room. They were on the floor, on the far side of the room. You're the one who went snooping." She teased.



"You sent me in there," he replied in his own defense.



“Yeah, to get the movie. But, no, I come in and find you lying on my bed looking at 'my' nude pictures.” She so enjoyed teasing him. John looked at her for the first time since the start of the movie.



“But they were really nice,” he smiled. Abby couldn’t help but blush. She tucked her toes under his hips and handed him back the pillow. They began watching the movie again in a comfortable silence.



To be continued………..
Chapter Two by Simplyshelly
So far, John was having a day from 'The Horrors of ER Hell!' He was in a bad mood to begin with but everyone he came across so far seemed to be angry or impatient about something. For the sake of his patients he had managed to put up a good front but he was beginning to lose his cheery bedside manner.



"I need restraints in here, now!" John yelled as he and Malik tried to hold the combative patient down. "Sir, you’re going to have to stop moving!" John stated through gritted teeth. The angle he was in and the amount of strength he was using was causing a horrible cramp in his back.



“You want some Haldol?” Malik asked; this guy was even able to fight against the much stronger nurse.



“Don’t let go, Malik! I can’t hold him by myself!” John yelled back. The patient managed to get an arm free and his fist came down on John’s back with a mighty force. "Ah!" John collapsed to the ground.



"Oh, my God! Carter, are you okay?" Lydia asked, seeing the pain on his face. Finally, Haleh ran in with the needed drug.



"I'm fine!" John stated angrily as he stood, took the syringe, and jammed it into the patient's arm.



"That ought to hold you." Malik said, feeling the man go limp under his hold. John limped away, tearing his gown off angrily. He was concentrating on getting his left foot completely to the ground. The guy had hit the exact spot where he'd been stabbed.



"Malik, get another doc in here." Haleh suggested, seeing John's face.



"I'm fine!" John returned to the patient and began checking him over. He did his best to hide the fact that he could not get his left leg to extend completely. "Malik, get an IV set up and get those test results. Let me know when they come back." John slung his stethoscope over his neck and limped out of the room.

~~~~~~~~~~



Abby found John standing outside in the ambulance bay, smoking a cigarette. Sure, he had quit but he occasionally just needed one.



"Those things will kill you," Abby said, coming up behind him. John held his cigarette out and she took a drag.



"So will these patients," He replied solemnly.



"Malik told me what happened. Are you okay?" She asked, gently touching his back. He jerked away like her hand was fire.



"Jeezus, Abby!" He grumbled. Her hand felt like a razor. "It hurts, okay?"

He moved a few steps away from her.



"Should you ask to go home?" She asked. John had woken up in a bad mood today and this didn't help. The fact that he was on for a double also didn't make his mood any better.



"I'm fine." He stated. Abby held onto his forearms, forcing him to look at her.



"Carter, I know you," She affirmed. His self-built wall crumbled. Abby could always see right through him. He smirked.



"Really. I'm okay. It hurts but I'm okay to work." He admitted.



"How bad does it hurt?" She asked, releasing his arms. He laughed, running his fingers through his hair.



"Scale of 1-10? How's 99 sound?” He only half kidded. "Really, though, not that bad, Abby, I'm okay." He laughed. She put her hand on his shoulder.



"Good. We've got patients to see." She led him back inside and back to work.

~~~~~~~~~~



Several hours later it was finally the bewitching hour and time for Abby to get out of the hospital. This day had been hard, having had every nutcase and weirdo in the city needing something from them. Their supplies were low; they were short-staffed and tempers were quick to flare. She was actually very thankful to be a nurse today. Seemed there were always plenty of nurses.



"How much longer you on for?" Abby saw John come into the lounge and get a cup of coffee. He groaned.



"Weaver just extended my stay. I have another sixteen hours because they're short tomorrow. I forgot that when I took this 'Chief' position, that it meant filling in for everyone." He wearily complained; sipping the hot paste someone called coffee.



"How's your back doing? You were limping pretty bad there for a while." She asked.



"It's all right. I'm just tired. That patient hit me and I had this really weird flashback but it's really not that bad." He admitted.



"No painkillers?" She had to ask. He looked at her.



"You think I want to go back to Atlanta? No, Abby. No Vicodin, no Demerol, not even Tylenol. It's fine. I just need to get some sleep." He finished his coffee.



"Well, if you say so. Just keep thinking of your few days off. I hardly ever get two off in a row." She smiled, noticing how tired he already looked.



"You could always go back to med school," he teased. Abby groaned.



"I left a container of lasagna from the other night in here for you. Don't forget to eat it." She headed towards the door.



"Thanks, Abby. See you tomorrow." He smiled, returning to work.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



With the evening sun, the ER was taken over by several major traumas. They seemed to come in one right after the other, taking its toll on the entire staff. Just as they felt a break coming when they could grab another coffee or rest for a few minutes, another rolled in. By the time people began coming on for their morning shift, John was exhausted and his brain was overworked. His back throbbed and all he wanted was five minutes of peace and quiet.



"Carter, why don't you go lie down in exam four?" Kerry suggested as yet another gurney was wheeled upstairs. She'd seen John limping earlier and although he handled himself quite well, she could tell he was acting mechanically.



"I'm fine, Kerry. Just a little tired." He stretched his back a bit, grimacing as the pain shot down his leg.



"Go lie down and that's an order, Carter. Most of us are getting off soon and you've still got a ways to go. Take advantage." She scolded, pushing him towards the empty room.



"Get me if another comes in, all right?" He protested slightly.



"We will." She stated. As soon as he was in the room behind closed doors, she turned to Randi. "No one wakes Carter unless they have to, all right? Let him get at least a couple hours uninterrupted."



"Sure thing, Dr. Weaver." Randi snapped her gum.



As soon as his head hit the pillow, he knew that he wouldn't be able to sleep. Exhaustion had taken over his body and he was unable to physically move but sleep would not be a visitor. His mind was on overload as he replayed the faces repeatedly. The visions of the blood, the injuries, the pain, and most of all, the screams continued to replay in his mind. He could hear them blaring in his head. He held his hands to his ears, begging them to stop. The eyes pleading with him, the doctor, to make it all better, to take the pain away. He felt the first tear and cursed his head. Try as he may, he knew it had come back. All the anguish and heartache welled up inside of him and took his rational side over. He covered his head with the pillow and cried.



A half an hour later and more drained than before, he finally emerged. His first stop was the bathroom to wash his salty face and make sure his eyes weren't too swollen. After all, it was all right to break down but he didn't want anyone to know about it. He strolled out to the admit desk and began looking at the board.



"You're supposed to be sleeping." Randi came up behind him.



"I can't sleep. Got anyone you need me to see?" He asked.



"Weaver's outside waiting for an overdose," She said. John nodded and walked towards the ambulance bay. Kerry caught sight of him immediately as he stepped through the doors.



"John, we got this. Go back to sleep." She insisted.



"I can't." He shrugged as the ambulance pulled up. She looked at the dark circles under his eyes and shrugged.



"All right then, as long as your back is okay. Why don't you take this?" She stepped back as the ambulance doors swung open. John kicked into doctor mode.



"Okay, what have you got?" He said, running along side of the gurney.



"28 year old male found in his bathtub. Slit his wrists and took a bottle of Valium…" The paramedic rattled off as they ran inside.

~~~~~~~~~~



John worked furiously on the overdose but with no luck. He tried everything he could think of to help the man but the blood loss mixed with the drugs had won the battle. He looked into Kerry's eyes; her face telling him it was time to stop. He glanced at the clock.



"Stop compressions." They watched as the heart monitor showed a flat-line. "Time of death, 6:32." He sighed, holding up his hands. Kerry could see exhaustion all over his face; the lines etched like scars around his eyes.



"You did all you could, John," She reassured him.



"It wasn't enough though." He tried to smile but was too tired. He stripped off his gloves and gown. Kerry followed him out of the trauma room.



"John, go lie down. You're exhausted." She placed a hand on his shoulder as the nurses left the doctors alone for a few minutes. Kerry's look had made it very clear she needed a few minutes alone with Dr. Carter.



"I couldn't sleep if I tried." John stated, running his hands through his hair.



"Come on." She took a hold of the front of his lab coat and began leading him towards an empty exam room.



"Dr. Weaver, I'm fine, really," He protested, touched by Kerry's warmth. Occasionally she really surprised him. Their friendship was very strong; having grown so when he had rented her basement but things at work were usually kept on the professional level. Every once in a while, she would do something that reminded him that she did indeed care about John, the person.



"Lie down on your stomach and turn your head to the side, Dr. Carter." Kerry said, bringing him into a dark exam room and shutting the door. John obeyed her request.



"It's not going to work, Kerry." He said as he lay as instructed. Kerry went to the lounge for a few seconds and returned with a heat pack. She sat on the bed next to him and placed a towel and then the heat pack under his lab coat on his lower back.



"Hush." She said, beginning to stroke the side of his face. He smiled.



"Roxanne told you about that, didn't she?" He smirked. One of the few ways he could be put to sleep was to have his face slowly stroked, fingers running gently over each feature, lulling him into a relaxed state. She smiled.



"Lie still and relax." She whispered, running her fingers lightly across his forehead. Up close, his skin was so flawless and Kerry was reminded just how attractive he truly was.



"Should I be worried?" He snickered, relaxing to her touch.



"I've known many intimate things about you for years, John, and it hasn't changed anything. I am worried about your back." She stated.



"Kerry, it's fine. I just have been on my feet a lot today and haven't been bending right. It's fine."



"John, I've noticed you've been a little moody today and your back flares up with your moods. Are you sure you're okay?" She asked, hoping for an honest answer. John was touched by her concern. He reached up and took a hold of her hand and kissed it.



"Really, Kerry. I'm doing okay."



"I have to believe you, John. I can tell you're overly tired and you cannot treat patients being this way. You've already been on for a very long time and you've got a long way to go." She said, running her fingers along the outside of his face. She could see the muscles relaxing.



"You don't have to do this, Kerry. Besides, you're off work. You should go home." He mumbled, feeling himself falling into a deep sleep.



"Don't worry about me, John. Just go to sleep." She smiled, seeing his eyelids fluttering. She stayed for several moments, watching him fall deeper. She was actually surprised with how easy it had been to get him to sleep. He must have been more tired than she thought. After several minutes, she slowly stood and returned to the admit desk.



"How'd the night shift go, Kerry?" Dr. Kovac asked, just coming on for his shift.



"Extremely busy. I'm heading home. Carter's sleeping in exam six. Make sure he gets at least a few hours, okay? He lost more than his share last night and they kind of got to him." She filled him in, letting Luka know that last part a bit quieter than the rest. Luka understood. Sometimes the deaths got to everyone.

~~~~~~~~~~



"Carter?" Chuni called gently from the door. He moved slightly. "Carter? We've got an MVA coming in. We need you," She called.



"What time is it?" He asked, trying to see his watch.



"After nine." She said watching him sit up slowly, the heat pack Kerry had placed on his back falling to the bed. John looked at it and smiled.



"Where's Dr. Weaver?" he asked, still trying to wake up.



"She went home a long time ago. You and Luka are it," She stated as she let the door shut.



"Oh, yeah." He nodded to himself, remembering where he was. John stretched his back as he heard the commotion outside in the hall. He grabbed his stethoscope and ran to join in the trauma.



"What have you got?" He asked Luka, catching up with the gurney.



"Hey, sorry to wake you, Carter. I've got this one. Get the next one." Dr. Kovac informed. John slowed his steps and took lead on the second gurney that was following.



"Okay, what have you got?" John asked the paramedics.



"MVA. Sixteen-year-old ejected from the vehicle. We had to pull him the rest of the way through the windshield. Belly sliced almost in half. . ." John looked at the stomach and he could see the intestines.



"Oh, man," He said as he began calling for tests and equipment. He could tell this one would be messy.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Finally, John was able to stabilize the patient enough to be transported and Yosh wheeled the young man towards the elevator.



"You did good." Chuni said, patting him on the back. Most would have given up when the kid came in but John couldn't. He needed at least one success this shift. Even Dr. Romano seemed impressed with his surgical skills but he would never verbalize it to Dr. Carter. John took the rewards where he could get them.



"Thanks, Chuni." John smiled, stripping off his bloody gloves. Sometimes the blood bothered him and other times it was comforting. This moment, the warmth was a good feeling.



"I hear you did good with the kid," Dr. Chen said, coming in.



"He should make it and recover fully." John smiled. He was feeling better, having gotten his second wind at the beginning of the trauma.



"I think Romano was shocked you found that bleeder. He was standing there watching you for quite a while." She smiled, happy that John had gotten that patient. His surgical skills were better than hers were.



"So, I guess I learned a thing or two from Benton, huh?" John smiled, knowing he'd saved that kid's life.



"I'm heading over to Doc's for some lunch. You hungry?" She asked as they walked out of the trauma room. John laughed.



"Deb, I don't think I'll ever get to the point of being able to eat right after a trauma like that." He exclaimed. She laughed.



"The day you do, John, you'll be a real doctor." Deb joked.



"I actually ate right before my nap. Abby made lasagna and she left me some." He admitted.



"Quite the couple, aren't you two?" She teased. John made a face.



"Don't even start, Deb. It's not like that." He stated.



"Sure, John. I'll be back in a few." She winked at him as she walked toward the desk just before John ducked into the restroom.



To be continued -
Chapter Three by Simplyshelly
"Is Dr. Carter around?" A very handsome, middle-aged man asked. Abby was looking through a chart at the front desk when she saw him.



"He's with a patient. Can I tell him who's asking?" She asked. This man was clearly from money, judging by his tailored silk suit. He was tall, like Luka and looked to be built solid and strong. His hair was sandy blonde but she could see the gray beginning at the temples. It was well styled, perfectly kept. He had slight crow's feet at the corners of his sky blue eyes but his smile made Abby's heart flutter.



"Brandon. Dr. Brandon Montgomery." He smiled, radiating warmth that wasn't seen much in the ER. "And you?" He asked, seeing the smile spread across her face.



"Abby." She said, instantly both recognizing each other's names. They smiled knowingly at each other.



"So, you're Abby. Nice to finally meet you," He said.



"Oh, and you also. Does John know you were coming?" She asked, knowing he hadn't said anything to her about Brandon coming. In fact, John rarely mentioned Brandon or his wife Veronica. He hadn't seen or even talked to them in months.



"No, he doesn't. I can't seem to get him to return our calls and he never answers his mail so I just figured I'd pop in and see if he'll see me. Is he doing all right?" He asked, genuine concern on his face. Abby smiled.



"Oh, I think he will be now. He's just been working a really long shift so he's probably very tired. Other than the normal ups and downs, he's okay." She shrugged. "I'll see if I can find him. Why don't you have a seat over there? It could take a few minutes." Abby grinned.

~~~~~~~~~~



"Dr. Carter?" Abby made her way to the exam room. John was completing the sutures on an elderly woman's arm.



"Yes?" He answered, tying the last stitch.



"There you go, Mrs. Henley. Make sure you come back in ten days to have these removed and keep a clean bandage over it, okay?" He informed his patient.



"Sure, Dr. Carter. Thank you." She smiled as Haleh placed a bandage on her arm. He walked out with Abby.



"You'll never believe who's here," Abby whispered. John looked up questioningly.



"Who?" He looked at his watch.



"Remember a little event that we attended where you did some prancing on a stage? And then you got to spend a week having the most incredible sex of your life?" She smiled. John paled, looking towards the lobby. He pulled her into an empty exam room.



"Who's here, Abby? Veronica or Brandon?" He looked almost panicked. Abby couldn't help but to laugh.



"Brandon. Man, you've been holding out on me, John. You never told me that he was that good looking, and oh so hot." She teased. John ran his hands through his hair.



"Oh, man, Abby. I can't go out there. I mean . ." He tried to explain.



"What's the big deal? You had incredible sex with the man, John!" She laughed. John held his finger up to his lips.



"Jeezus, Abby. Broadcast it for me, would you?" He blushed, looking around to make sure that no one heard her.



"What's with him saying you never returned his calls or the letters he's sent? You never mention them anymore. He said he figured he'd come down here and see you in person. What's up? I thought you had a great time with them." She asked.



"Oh, I did." John smiled nervously. "I had a great time, it's just, that it was almost too good, I mean those two are definitely addicting." He felt himself becoming very aroused at the thought of Brandon. "That's what makes this whole thing so weird. God, I can't believe he's here. Jeezus, Abby. I get turned on just thinking about the guy." John was trying to hide himself knowing that Abby had already noticed the bulge in his pants. Abby began to laugh at his nervous excitement.



"John, I'm not surprised. From what you told me, it was pretty special. Go out there and explain to the guy why you've been avoiding him all these months. And remember, you owe me a foursome!" She said. He stopped pacing and stared at her.



"What?"



"Go find out how long they'll be here. Find out if Veronica is with him. Her, I'd like to meet. Maybe we could have them over for dinner at our place, hmm?" She kidded, fixing his collar.



"Really? There's a lot you haven't told me about you, isn't there?" He smirked.



"Get out there!" She playfully shoved him out the door.



John looked at Brandon sitting in chairs, looking more debonair and sexy than John had remembered. Brandon's whole face lit up when he saw John walking towards him.



"Dr. Carter!" Brandon stuck out his hand, smiling knowingly. He could see John blushing.



"Dr. Montgomery." John said, taking the man's hand in his own. He held on to it, remembering all the things this older man could do and had done with this hand. The soft touch and warmth of his skin made John even more uncomfortably aroused as he became lost in the older man's eyes. John looked at their hands entwined together. Brandon cleared his throat, bringing John back to reality. John smiled.



"You haven't been avoiding me now, have you?" Brandon asked, melting in John's big brown eyes.



"Actually, yes." John smiled sheepishly, shifting his feet, trying to loosen his slacks.



"When are you off?" Brandon asked, finding this crowded area not at all to his liking. He wanted so badly to kiss John, right in the open. John blushed.



"In a few hours, but . . . . " John began to protest but Brandon stopped him by thrusting a hotel card key into his hand.



"Ritz-Carlton, room 624. We need to talk." Brandon stated. His command made John's legs feel weak.



"Just talk?" John's voice cracked slightly. Brandon smiled.



"We'll see. What time can you be there?" He asked. John looked at his watch.



"I've been up for three days straight," John began to come up with excuses. Brandon noticed Abby nearby.



"Abby?" He called. She looked up with a smirk. "What time does Dr. Carter get off work?"



"Uh, in an hour." She replied, seeing John's panicked face. But underneath it, she could see he wanted to be with Brandon again. Brandon looked back at John. "Meet me there at four." Brandon stated.



"I need to change and shower. Come on, Brandon, make it seven." John protested. Brandon turned back around and said very clearly.



"Don't worry about it, Dr. Carter. You can shower and change at my place. See you at four." Dr. Montgomery walked out of the emergency room. John turned around and tried to walk quickly to the lounge but Abby caught up with him, giggling like crazy.



"I can't believe he did that!" John whispered loudly. "What are people going to think? Damn him." He swung open the door to the lounge, ducking inside.



"Calm down, Carter." Abby laughed, seeing how red John's face was. "It just sounded like you two were going to meet for a basketball game or something like that. Nobody could tell what any of that was about." She grinned.



"You think so?" He asked, needing the reassurance that Brandon hadn't told everyone about his secret.



"Please, John." She said. "So, you think he wants to talk?" She questioned.



"I don't know." John shrugged. "We haven't exactly kept up with each other in about six or seven months." He said, looking at the hotel cardkey that had been shoved into his hands.



"But you did end up with the key to his room. That's got to mean something." Abby smiled. John thought about it for a moment.



"I guess it does." He smiled, and returned to work out his last hour.



To be continued……….
Chapter Four by Simplyshelly
John found himself standing in the hallway outside Brandon's door, unable to make his legs work. 'Why had he come?' he asked himself. 'Okay, you idiot, the guy turns you on! No,' He thought, 'His wife turns you on.' John found himself smiling involuntarily. 'They care about me enough to come all the way to Chicago looking for me.' He thought. 'What would his family think of him if they knew where he was at at that moment, standing outside the door of a hotel room, trying to decide if he could enter and pick up where they'd left off, which was in bed? Their relationship hadn't been built completely on sex, now had it? No, they did have Atlanta.' John shuddered. That was one experience he'd just like to forget ever happened. 'So, what had he done with his life lately?'



He leaned against the wall, still staring at the door. 'Well,' He thought. 'He'd made Chief Resident, brought in a major amount of money through an auction, watched friends fall in love, break up and die, he'd been the best doctor he knew how to be, and he'd found friendship. Okay,' he continued his internal conversation. 'So, Brandon and Veronica were included in his subconscious tally of accomplishments. Maybe he was meant to walk through that door and fall passionately into the arms of a very caring and incredibly able man.' Then he frowned. 'Or maybe Brandon just wanted to talk.'



Hesitantly, John stepped towards the door. He checked his watch. 4:18 pm. He was late. Well, he'd actually driven directly from the hospital, sat in the parking lot for several minutes, and had been standing here in the hall for several more. He had been on time, even a bit early but he still wasn't sure why. He carefully slid the card into the slot, watching the red light turn green.


Taking a deep breath, he placed his hand on the doorknob and turned it.



"Brandon?" He called as he tentatively walked through the door. The lights were off and there was a soft glow coming from what he assumed was the bathroom. The room was spotless, hardly looked as if someone was even using it, but John knew Brandon was here. John could sense his presence.



"I believe you said something about needing to clean up?" Brandon entered from the doorway of the bathroom, wearing only a towel and a smile.



John's eyes went directly for the tent in Brandon's nether region, making him smiled.



"I did." John nodded, totally seduced in a mere second. He dropped his bag on the floor, kicked off his shoes, and walked slowly towards Brandon.



"You can't get into the tub with all these clothes on." Brandon reached out for John's tie as he pulled him closer. He slowly slid it off, their eyes totally locked on one another. Brandon began unbuttoning John's shirt, one at a time. John just stood there, watching his eyes and his hands do the work. Brandon slid his shirt down his shoulders, exposing skin. Brandon stepped closer, their bodies still not touching as he kissed the spot where John's neck joined his shoulders.



"Oh, God." John whispered, feeling Brandon's tongue. He forced himself not to reach out. Brandon smiled.



"Well, that's the top half." He grinned, wickedly.



"Need any help?" John whispered hoarsely. Brandon shook his head.



"Oh, no, I think I have this under control." Brandon ran a finger down John's face, across his neck, circling both nipples and then slowly down John's stomach, watching the muscles ripple involuntarily. Brandon unbuckled John's slacks and he dropped to his knees. John reached out for the wall to brace himself, his groin ached for Brandon's mouth.



Brandon slipped his hands in the back of the slacks feeling John tense his buttocks. His hands were still the only part of his body touching John and he could see that his touch was working to arouse John. Gently, he lowered the pants to the ground and helped John step out of them.



"Hm. I think your boxers are getting a little tight." Brandon moaned, his face close enough that John could feel his warm breath.



"What do you suggest we do to remedy that, Dr. Montgomery?" John asked, moving his groin closer to Brandon's face. Brandon smiled as he leaned up and stuck his tongue in John's belly button, making John laugh.



"Tub." Brandon stood, stepping aside so John could get into the bathroom.



"You're a tease," John laughed. Brandon slapped his butt as he walked by. Brandon climbed back into the bathtub, dropping his towel. John glanced at himself in the mirror and groaned. "Man, I look like shit."



"Not from this angle." Brandon chuckled from the tub. John smiled and turned around. "Drop those shorts and get over here." Brandon demanded impatiently. John had learned when it paid to be obedient.



"Yes, sir." John slipped off his boxers and Brandon groaned loudly, touching himself. John was standing proud as he climbed into the huge tub. "So, you came all the way to Chicago to get me to take a bath?" John asked as he stood at the opposite end of the tub. Brandon just looked back and chuckled.



Slowly, John lowered himself as he wearily relaxed into the hot water. His eyes dropped closed as he felt himself unwind from his hectic shift. Seeing the exhaustion etched across John's face, Brandon poured some fragrant bath wash onto a cloth and leaned forward, gently rubbing it into John's skin. The tropical scent of the soap and gentle touch of Brandon's hands gliding the lathered cloth over his body was smoothing and refreshing as John relished in Brandon's tender care.



"What ever happened to your insatiable hunger, John? Don't tell me you went on a diet," Brandon teased; reaching for the shampoo, he poured the thick liquid into his hand and began gently scrubbing John's unruly top. Rubbing his thumbs in little circles around John's temples while his fingers massaged his scalp. The sensation was almost enough to put John to sleep.



"Uh, well, I sort of have been starving myself." John smiled, kicking himself for not having kept up the contact. This felt so good, he thought as he felt the tension in his body leave him.



"And whose fault was that?" Brandon questioned, moving closer, using the washcloth to rinse the soapy suds from John's hair. As John's hair was rinsed, Brandon placed his hands on either side of John's head and gazed deep into his eyes.



"Mine." John whispered as Brandon brought his lips down onto his, touching so softly, barely making contact. John moaned. "All mine." He whimpered as Brandon kissed him again, this time stronger.



Brandon felt John's soft lips, warm and full and he wanted to deepen the kiss and take control of John's entire body but he held back. There was some reason why John hadn't kept in contact and he wanted to make sure he didn't push John away before he found out why.



John reached out and found Brandon's member. He wrapped his hand around the base, relishing in the hardness and the power it held. Brandon moaned against his mouth.



"I'd forgotten about how good this felt." John mumbled, inviting Brandon into his mouth with his tongue.



"I didn't forget how good 'you' felt." Brandon pressed himself against John's hand. Their kiss deepened.



"I was so stupid." John mumbled, stroking Brandon slowly.



"Nothing about you is stupid, John." Brandon straddled him, clamping his thighs against John's hips as John held him tight.



"I need to taste you, Brandon, all of you." John gasped, his breathing coming in shallow pants. Brandon stood to get out of the tub and he held out his hand. John took it, following Brandon to the dark bedroom. Both were dripping wet but neither cared. They came together in a full contact embrace, both moaning as they began to frantically kiss one another.



Mouths, moans, hands, nibbling, and tongues licking every bit of flesh in an urgent need for one another. Brandon's hands were running through John's wet hair as John's fingers tangled in Brandon's chest hairs. Essential need for one another took over as they toppled onto the bed, tangled as one body. John kissed and licked his way down Brandon's chest and before Brandon knew what hit him, John had engulfed his raging erection.



"Ahh." Brandon cried, feeling John's hot, wet mouth take him fully on the first try. "Oh, shit, John!" Brandon collapsed back on the bed, unable to support his own weight. John's movements were frantic, almost violent as he swallowed Brandon whole. It stopped as suddenly as it started.



"Brandon, I need you." John kissed his way back up Brandon's stomach, to his chest. John sounded so desperate, so needful. Brandon rolled on top of him, protecting his body with his own, pressing himself, grinding against each other.



"John." Brandon moaned, feeling John clutching desperately to his body as if he were starving.



"Please, Brandon. I need you inside me, please." John begged, covering Brandon's neck with hungry kisses, hands roaming, pulling him closer. Brandon felt his own desire quadruple in John's need for him. Brandon reached for a condom and the lube he had placed on the nightstand. John held his body, not allowing Brandon to stray.



"Oh, God, John." Brandon gasped as he smothered John's face with kisses. He quickly made his way down his chest. John was so hot that there was little need for any more foreplay. John was more than ready and Brandon hurt, he was so ready.



Placing the condom over himself, and coating himself with the lube, he could see John offering his body to the doctor. Brandon had never desired another person as much as he desired John at that moment. He smeared a generous amount of lube onto his fingers and gently massaged John's opening, feeling the muscles clenching and relaxing, begging to be taken.



"You ready?" Brandon asked after he'd easily gotten three fingers in.



"I've been ready for six months," He smiled. Brandon brought himself just to the rim, feeling John tense up.



"Come on, Baby, relax for me," Brandon coaxed, leaning over and taking a nipple in his mouth.



"I like it when you call me 'Baby,' John moaned, arching his back slightly. Brandon entered slowly. John let out both a sigh and a moan. "Oh, fuck!" He exclaimed, feeling Brandon enter him so slowly.



Without losing contact, Brandon managed to shove a pillow under John's hips, raising him up so that Brandon could get on his haunches. He thrust deeply, ever so slowly. He could see John's eyes practically roll in the back of his head.



"Oh, Baby, you are so incredibly hot inside." Brandon said, more to himself than to John. John's arms were outspread, clutching the sheets.



Brandon found a steady rhythm and he brought a hand down on John's pulsating cock, smearing the creamy wetness along its length. John gasped, not even having realized he still had not been touched.



"I wish I could make love to you all night and taste you at the same time." Brandon whispered, stroking him in time with his painfully slow and deep thrusts.



"Oh, yeah." John cried quietly. He was concentrating on every sensation, every nerve ending in his body.



"I would thrust over and over into your mouth," He thrust deeper.



"Harder." John cried, his throat completely dry.



"I would take you in my mouth, swallowing you." Brandon continued. John's hips were beginning to pick up so he increased his pace.



"Oh, God!" John panted as Brandon hit his prostate repeatedly, right on target.



Brandon could feel John's member swelling in his hands. He began thrusting harder and deeper.



"Oh, God!" John yelled, arching his back.



"That's it, Baby, just a bit more," Brandon coaxed, holding back his own release, wanting John to climax first.



Suddenly it hit his body with a tremendous force, shooting through his brain, down his spine and directly through his groin into John's body. Brandon thrust with all his strength as he heard John's strangled moan. The thick liquid shot out onto his hand as he filled the condom deep in John's depths. The electrical currents continued until Brandon could no longer take it. He carefully pulled out and collapsed his soaked body on top of John's, feeling the hot liquid on their bellies.



"I never . ." John whispered, now totally hoarse. Brandon kissed his chest.



"Me either." He smiled, rolling off of John and lying beside him side. John was instantly curled up in a ball against him. Within minutes, John was asleep.

~~~~~~~~~~~



Brandon woke a few hours later, noticing the beautiful blues of the moon still rising across the horizon. John was sitting in a chair, wearing his boxers, looking out the window. His feet were up on the other chair and he seemed relaxed.



"Hey, there," Brandon said, sitting up and stretching. John looked at him and smiled.



"Hi, yourself. I ordered some coffee from room service. Want some?" He asked, holding up his cup.



"No, thanks." Brandon groaned as he got up from the bed and went to the bathroom. "What time is it?"



"Eight fifteen." John said still looking out the window.



"You must be hungry." Brandon said, coming back out and giving John a kiss on the top of the head.



"Not really," He placed his hand on top of Brandon's on his shoulder.



"You want to go get food later?" Brandon asked, gently massaging John's shoulders.



"No. I'd rather stay in," John smiled.



"Okay, we can stay in, John." Brandon smiled to himself. He had missed John's company.



To be continued………….
Chapter Five by Simplyshelly
It had been one of those days. It was finally 7pm and Abby could not wait to punch out and get home. Curious to see if John was around, she actually hoped that he wasn't for his sake. God only knew that boy needed to get out and have himself a little fun. They had been living together for quite awhile and she knew that he had not been with anyone since his little fantasy weekend with Brandon and Veronica.



Now that she could put a face to the name, she felt a bit jealous at the thought of John not being home tonight. She certainly understood how he could fall for someone like Brandon, though. The man was positively HOT. She had just reached the time clock when she heard Randi calling her name.



"Abby!" Randi called. Abby spun around and headed out the door, not even bothering to go to her locker. She had her wallet and keys, which she had taken out when she had gone to Doc Magoo's for coffee a bit earlier and she figured that there was nothing else she needed.



"I'm out of here, I'm going home." Abby exclaimed, calling back in Randi's direction as she waved on her way out.



"Wait a minute, Abby." Randi ran after her.



"I'm not working another shift," Abby shouted back. She was at the bay doors when Randi caught up to her.



"Hold up, Abby, there's a woman here looking for you. I told her she could wait for you in the lounge," Randi explained. "I figured you would see her," Randi said as she led Abby to the lounge.



Upon entering, a very well-dress woman stood looking around at the various posters that littered the wall of the lounge.



Randi introduced the woman to Abby and left.



"Veronica, it's nice to finally met you. You know that John's not here right?" Abby wasn't sure just exactly what was safe to tell her.



"Yes, I believe he is being well taken care of at the moment," Veronica flashed Abby a rather wicked grin.



"I do hope so," Abby caught her meaning and the two giggled together for a few seconds. Abby suddenly felt like she had known this woman forever. She had never felt this at ease with anyone so quickly in all her life. Even her relationship with John had started out pretty casual in the beginning.



"I was out doing a bit of site-seeing, just giving the guys a chance to have a bit of fun together before joining them when I thought about checking out where John worked." Veronica shrugged casually, "I though I might see if you could join me for dinner," She added.



"Uhh… sure. I'm off as of this moment, you mind if we stop at my apartment so I can shower and change?" Abby seemed quite taken by Veronica's tall slender frame and long blonde curls. She had an olive complexion; sparkling green emerald eyes and wore only a hint of make-up to highlight her high cheekbones and full lips.



Abby thought of the few times that she had teased John about a foursome and suddenly the idea was a bit more appealing than she had ever really thought. Veronica was beautiful in a very sensual sort of way, a natural beauty uncluttered by artificial means.



Veronica, also felt a bit turned on by the younger brunette whose eyes seemed fixated on her. "Or we could just get take out and go back to your place if you want?" She suggested, hoping that Abby would prefer to eat in.



"Yeah, that sounds great." Abby agreed. She really wanted to spend some time getting to know Veronica, but she really didn't want to go out. "We can call from here and pick it up on the way," she suggested pointing out a few menus from local take out's that were pinned to a small bulletin board on the wall above the telephone. "What sounds good? Pizza, Chinese, Italian?" Abby ignored the many others, hoping that Veronica would chose from one she mentioned.



"I think Chinese sounds wonderful." Veronica answered as Abby picked up the phone and dialed the number. Together they glanced over the menu quickly and picked out what they wanted as Abby waited for the line to be picked up.

~~~~~~~~



As soon as they arrived at the apartment, Abby put the food in the kitchen.



"When were you planning to meet the guys?" Abby asked as she leaned against the counter watching Veronica as she looked around.



"Oh, we don't have any specific plans," Veronica fixed her eyes on Abby for a moment.



"Well, I'm going to jump in to the shower real quick. Would you like something more comfortable to kick back in?" Abby asked as she noticed Veronica's tight straight skirt and long sleeved dress blouse. She had already unbuttoned the jacket and was taking it off. The idea of helping her out of her clothes played in Abby's mind. She was suddenly brought out of her thoughts by Veronica's sweet voice.



"Abby, I don't think you would have anything that would fit me, but thank you anyway." Veronica smiled as she noted how tiny Abby was. Small but far from frail, Abby looked like she could hold her own against just about anything.



"Not to worry, I'm sure I could find something." Abby scampered into John's bedroom and picked out a pair of flannel pajama bottoms with a drawstring waistline. Veronica was much taller and slightly larger in the hips than Abby's tiny build. Abby had already figured that she probably wouldn't have anything comfortable that would fit her, but she did manage to find one of her own oversized T-shirts and offered them to Veronica while she went in to shower and change into something a bit more comfortable.



By the time Abby had finished, Veronica had changed, made some hot tea and had served up the food and reheated it in the microwave. Abby placed the teapot and cups on a small tray with the sugar bowl and set it on the coffee table in the living room. She picked up her plate from the breakfast island and invited Veronica to come join her on the sofa. Tossing the crumpled blanket across the back and picking a pillow up from the floor, she fluffed it up a bit and made herself comfortable.



"Sorry about the mess," Abby smiled. Except for a few scattered medical journals, a stray sock here and there, and the sink full of dirty dishes, used coffee cups and glasses that littered the kitchen counter, the place was actually well kept.



Veronica fluffed the pillow that lay on the opposite side of the sofa and settled down across from Abby on the end where John usually sat. "The place is quite nice, very cozy." Veronica remarked, as she looked around the spacious living space. "I noticed that there are two bedrooms, do you have a roommate?" She asked as she dug into her chow mein, the last thing that she wanted was someone coming home and interrupting their little dinner party.



"Uh, yeah, actually, it's John." Abby furrowed her brow towards Veronica, wondering what on earth was wrong with him. "Wow, John really has been keeping you guys in the dark." Abby blushed.



"Really?" Veronica's jaw dropped at that piece of information. She suddenly wondered if John had finally found what he really wanted and that is why he had never returned their calls. Maybe John didn't want them around after all.



"So tell me Abby, how is John?" Veronica asked fishing for whatever information that Abby was willing to divulge.



Abby giggled at the remark, "Fine I guess, I mean I have never slept with him so I really don't know." They both broke out into playful laughter at Abby's light-hearted joke.



"Seriously, I'm not sure. Most the time he's great, he's cheerful and playful. He's like a little kid with all this excess energy. Then there are the days when he is moody and cranky and every little thing seems to set him off and all he wants to do is hibernate is his room all day." Abby sighed as she began to pick at the rest of her meal. She was full and didn't really want the rest.



Abby set the unwanted plate on the coffee table as she sat back and watched Veronica finish her food.



"I can't really blame John, though. I mean he works some pretty long hours. Ever since he became Chief Resident, he is at the hospital more than he's home. I don't know how he manages to stay on his feet some days." Abby spoke with a genuine concern for John that gave Veronica a sense of how close they really were.



"Actually, I'm not so sure that John is really going to be up for much tonight, after all he just finished a 24 hour shift." Abby's voice seemed to sound as though she was worried about John.



"We can call them if you would like," Veronica offered.



"No, that's all right. I don't think that John would be too keen on me checking up on him." Abby smiled sheepishly as she giggled nervously.



"You know, Abby, you have nothing to worry about. Brandon will take good care of John. If he needs sleep, Brandon, will make sure he gets it." Veronica placed her empty plate on Abby's and poured them another cup of tea.



Abby took the cup from Veronica as Veronica tapped the edges of the cups together. "To friends, old and new, and to fantasy, hunger, and trust." The words spilled from Veronica's lips so naturally as she winked seductively at Abby, watching her reaction.



"So, what exactly does it mean?" Abby bit her lower lip as a tingling sensation swept through her. John had told her a few intimate details about the weekend he had spent in New York and she remembered asking him about the leather bracelet that he only wore for about a month after he returned.



Abby remembered him saying that the initials were. 'F, H, and T' and what they stood for but he had refused to go into any details as to their meaning.



"It's just that. 'Fantasy, Hunger, and Trust'. No hidden meaning." As Veronica sipped the luke-warm liquid, her eyes remained fixed on Abby.

"We have just satisfied the 'hunger' part." Veronica giggles lightly as she tipped her head and pointed to the abandoned plates on the coffee table. She flashed Abby a devilish grin.



"Now, do you 'trust' me, Abby?" Veronica watched her closely, gauging her reactions, as she had no intentions of scaring her off. She wanted this to be an experience that Abby would remember and cherish for a very long time, possibly even forever.



"Uh… yeah, I guess so," Abby spoke softly not sure of where this was leading, but somehow she knew that she could trust Veronica completely.



"Well, then the 'fantasy' part is totally up to you," Veronica smiled broadly. She continued to drink the tea as she watched Abby.



Abby sat contemplating the meaning of her words. The two sat silently for a while, neither one wanting to make the first move.



Something about Abby had struck a chord with Veronica. She could see a look in her eyes that made her appear to be as deeply wounded and afraid of relationships as she knew John to be. She had also gotten a very clear sense from both John and what little she knew of Abby, that these two were joined at the hips in their friendship but each too afraid to explore the possibility of a deeper and more meaningful relationship.



Abby broke the silence when she got up from the couch and began picking up the used dinner dishes. Placing them on the island, she decided that it was time she cleaned up a bit in the kitchen. She began rinsing out the dishes and placing them in the dishwasher. Veronica joined her and offered to help. In no time at all, they had the dishwasher going and the kitchen cleaned. Abby suddenly had a ton of nervous energy as she wiped down all the counters and began picking up the various items scattered about.



Veronica smiled as she watched Abby. "What kind of music do you have?" She interested herself in looking through the rather large collection of CD's on the entertainment center.



"Oh, I like a lot of different stuff." Abby spoke as she deposited a handful of items into the dirty clothes hamper in the bathroom. She took a quick look around and straightened the towels on the rack. She gathered up an array of cosmetics and junk and put them away in the drawers.



Veronica turned the stereo on and surfed up and down the dial until she found a local 60's and 70's rock station.



Abby stepped back into the living room to find Veronica swaying rather seductively to 'Crystal Blue Persuasion'. Abby stood back watching her, she wanted to join her but afraid to make a move.



The song stopped and went right into Credence Clearwater Revival's 'Proud Mary.' Veronica picked up a pen from a nearby desk, pretending it was a microphone; she started singing very 'Tina Turner' style. When the music changed to 'Blinded by the Light' Abby pickup a pencil and joined her in a rather loud rendition, followed by 'American Women.'



Veronica cranked the music up a bit and the two continued their Karaoke through several more songs until 'Unchained Melody' began. Veronica held out her hand to Abby. "May I have this dance?" She smiled as she waited for Abby's response.



Without reservation, Abby allowed herself to be led around the room. John loved to dance so they had cleared an area large enough to do so. Just as the song ended, Veronica searched Abby's eyes, looking for any indication that she would refuse her next advance. She leaned down and sweetly pressed her lips against Abby's as 'Hotel California' began to play. Abby found herself opening her mouth, inviting Veronica in as their tongues tangled and their hands tentatively roamed each other. Veronica breathed in Abby's Vanilla Musk as the scent intoxicated her; she wanted more of Abby. Afraid she might be taking things a bit too fast she stilled her desires and softly nibbled an earlobe, breathing her warm breath into Abby's ear making her weak in the knees.



Abby found her hands slide up under Veronica's T-shirt pulling it up over her head. Veronica smiled and bit down on her bottom lip at the thought that Abby was willing to move this along. While Abby's arms were still raised above her head, Veronica removed Abby's black camisole as well. Veronica reached across to fondle Abby's naked breasts, touching them ever so lightly, teasing them to perfect little points. Abby leaned against the front of Veronica's white satin corset. She licked little wet circles along the tops of her full breasts while her arms wrapped around the back reaching to unhook the monstrous contraption, which kept her from what she wanted.



Abby had never been with a woman before but she had never had any inhibitions when it came to sex either. It didn't take much thought for Abby to know what she wanted. Once she had the last hook undone, Abby gasped at the site of Veronica's full breasts. Even at her age they were still quite firm. Abby snaked out her tongue and began to lick at the nipples until each one was firm. She sucked one into her mouth as she felt Veronica's breath nibbling up and down her neck.



"Oh, God," Abby squealed with delight as the hot breath sent shivers down her spine. Veronica had slid her hand inside Abby's pajama bottoms and finding her very intimate spot, she began to gently rub in a circular motion. Abby pushed herself against Veronica's hand. The contact was more than she could bear. It had been quite awhile since she had had sex with any one besides herself. The last time being the phone sex she had with John. Since they had moved in together he had refused to even do that again.



Although there had been a few times that she had been lying awake in her room when he came home after work and she had heard him in the shower very obviously giving himself a little needed release. She never said anything to him because she didn't want him to stop. She figured that he thought that the water muffled his sensuous groans enough that she wouldn't hear, little did he know that he was coming in loud and clear and she was right behind him as she stroked herself to the sounds of his moans.



Just as she realized that the entire time that Veronica was stroking her to the height of her pleasure she had only been thinking of John as she found herself cry out his name.



She guiltily placed her hand over her mouth as she waited for Veronica's reaction. Veronica smiled sweetly and kissed her, tasting her, still wanting her.



Abby slid her hand along the waistband of Veronica's bottoms pushing them down over her full hips. Her hands followed along Veronica's muscular thighs. This woman definitely worked out Abby thought as she helped Veronica step out of the bottoms. Abby was on her knees as she looked up and saw the beautiful patch of blond curls right within her reach. This was definitely new territory for her but Veronica's scent called for her to take her. Abby leaned forward and licked as Veronica's wet clitoris. Eliciting a groan of pleasure so sweet that Abby captured her with her lips and began to suck. She had had oral sex performed on her enough times to know what felt good and she could tell by Veronica's reactions that this was good. Veronica spread her legs giving her better access at Abby slipped a finger inside her continuing to lick feverishly at her clit. Abby had never tasted a woman before and the very thought of Veronica coming as she licked at the sweet nectar made Abby want more.



Veronica held onto Abby's shoulders as she felt her knees grow week. God, the things that Abby was doing was fantastic and she was ready to come as she gripped Abby's shoulders and pushed her self harder against Abby's invasion of her.

"Oh God, Abby that was great," Veronica pulled Abby up and kissed her wet lips, wanting to taste herself on Abby's mouth. They stood there holding onto each other for the longest time still kissing and touching.



"Abby, can we go to your room," Veronica whispered.



Abby was suddenly embarrassed about what a mess her room was in, but it suddenly occurred to her that John was most likely not going to be home until morning. She turned off the stereo and led Veronica into John's room.



"I don't think John will mind, he has a bigger bed." Abby didn't want to admit that she was a bit of a slob and that they might not find their way back out if they went to her room.



"Wow, this is really nice," Veronica, said looking around at the various photo pictures on John's walls and the king sized bed with it thick down comforter.



Looking at the clock, they could not believe that it was already midnight.



Abby pulled back the covers and invited Veronica to get in. Veronica scooted over to the other side of the bed as Abby crawled in after her. Before Abby had time to even settle in, Veronica was over her straddling her hips and kissing her passionately. Abby just melted under her, allowing her to have her way as she slowly kissed down to her breast taking each one meticulously in her mouth and sucking until Abby was literally pushing her down farther begging her to go down on her.



"Oh, God! Veronica," Abby cried out as she felt the warm juices flowing through her.



"I see you remembered my name, " Veronica teased.



Abby captured her mouth hungrily, tasting herself on Veronica's mouth, another first to write down in her Diary later. Fueled by the taste of her own scent she quickly went straight down between Veronica's legs again. Veronica was totally turned on by Abby's eagerness. She had never been with a woman that wanted her so badly before.



To be continued…………
Chapter Six by Simplyshelly
"This is a nice neighborhood." Brandon commented as John pulled up in front of his building. He really wanted to pick up a clean change of clothes and his hygiene kit if he was going to spend his time off with Brandon and Veronica. They would be in town for several days, having checked with Kerry on John's schedule.



Actually, it had been Kerry whom had first noticed John's moods. For the first several weeks following his trip to meet the couple, John had been upbeat and seemed to be content. But with the following months, with his family woes, his new responsibilities with work and his sudden relocation of residence, his moods again became unstable. Kerry worried about him but was not in the position to get him to confide in her anymore, especially after the sexual harassment incident. Kerry Weaver had to remain his superior. That's when she got the idea to call in her back up.



Kerry was not surprised to discover that John had stopped all contact with the couple. She had seen his relationships with his coworkers change as well. Susan, whom he dated, became a friend. Luka, while never being on a friendship level, seemed to cool off to a mutual jealousy rather than all out hatred for each other. John had lost his male support system – Both Peter and Mark were gone and he no longer had a male companion to turn to for encouragement.



Abby seemed to be taking on the role. She'd always been a friend to John but his relationship with her had changed. Everyone had seen it. They all remembered when John was head over heels in love with the emotional nurse but she had been with Luka. Abby and John were close but people could see that there was more there than the friendship. Neither would admit it, but everyone could see what was growing and blooming between them.



Then suddenly, they moved in together. Everyone thought it very strange since both insisted they were just roommates. They even had a pool going to see when the two finally realized that they were in love with each other. Even staff from the other floors joined in, the entire hospital was watching.

~~~~~~~~



"It's actually a nice apartment. I'm not sure how clean it is, though. I haven't been home much and my roommate is sort of a slob." John shrugged, punching his code into the front door of the lobby.



"You have a roommate?" Brandon questioned. They hadn't done much talking yet. John was still a bit standoffish about what was going on in his head.



"Yeah, couldn't handle living at home any more so Abby and I moved here." John explained.



"Abby? This is the one from the hospital, right? The 'good friend?' Brandon questioned.



"Yes." John smiled. "And she's still just a friend," he snickered, knowing what Brandon was thinking by the smirk on his face.



"The same one you had phone sex with, the day you came to our place?" He asked. John again nodded.



"And that was the last time for that, also. I know what you're thinking, Brandon. We're just friends. Everyone at the hospital thinks something's going on also but it isn't," he shrugged.



"Why not?" Brandon asked. That question made John stop and think for a moment.



"I don't know. I think we both need the friendship right now," He said, continuing towards the elevator.



"And what about the sex talk we had? The one where I told you that maybe you two could just have sex?" Brandon questioned. John was embarrassed and happy that no one else was in the lobby.



"I could never have sex with Abby, Brandon. That's the problem," he admitted.



"Why not?"



"Because it would mean too much," John shrugged. Brandon nodded. Without realizing it, John had said a mouthful.

~~~~~~~~~~



"Here we are." John opened the door. He could tell Abby was home because her keys were tossed on the table. He could smell Chinese food and saw the remnants of dinner in the trash. "Abby's probably sleeping, I'll just get a change of clothes and be right out. Make yourself at home."



John headed towards his bedroom door, noticing that there were two glasses still sitting on the counter. Abby had probably brought someone over and judging by the surprising cleanliness of the kitchen, were most likely together in her room now. He felt a pang of jealousy run through him, thinking of Abby being with someone and he stopped in his tracks, confused. Since when did he care who Abby dated? Well, she hadn't dated anyone since Luka. They both talked about how to handle the roommate thing if they had dates but neither of them seemed to want that right now. They seemed perfectly content sharing their free time with each other.



John's head shot up towards his door when he reached for the handle. Had he just heard a moan? A female moan coming from his room? Anger began building up inside of him. Abby's room was such a pigsty that if she had brought a date home with her, she probably just assumed since she knew he was out with Brandon, that she could use his room. The idea of Abby being in 'his' bed with another man infuriated John and he was about to barge in and begin yelling when Brandon stopped him.



"John, I think maybe you should wait." The older man said, noticing the jealous rage in John's eyes.



"I don't think so!" John stated, again going for the door. Then Brandon held up a jacket, one that John knew did not belong to Abby. Brandon was smiling.



"Uh, I think I just figured out why my wife hasn't shown up at the hotel yet." He grinned. Shock, arousal, and finally surprise registered across John's face.



"Veronica is in there? With Abby?" He asked, whispering loudly. Just then, they heard someone cry out 'Yes!'



"Sounds like Veronica made a new friend." Brandon chuckled.



"No, that was definitely, Abby, I've heard her say that when she's alone in her room." John said, matter -of -factly. Brandon laughed.



"Oh, and how often do you listen at her door at night, John?" He asked. John blushed.



"I don't," he laughed. "But when the television is off, it's pretty easy to hear if you're sitting on the couch. She has a tendency to be very vocal." He grinned as his face turned pink. Brandon just shook his head.



"I wonder if they're playing 'Canasta'." Brandon joked.



"Abby's been teasing me about a foursome since I spent that week with you guys." John commented, now both men listening.



"Should we join them?" Brandon suggested. John immediately shook his head.



"Uh, no. Why don't we wait out here, though? Can I get you a soda or some water?" John began to rummage in the refrigerator. Knowing what was going on just a few feet away was making him nervous, very aroused, but nervous.



"Why don't you want to go in there, John?" Brandon asked, coming up behind John and putting his arms around him. "Doesn't the idea of a foursome interest you?" He nibbled on John's ear.



"Uh, I don't know. I'm not saying it doesn't but I don't think I've had enough sleep to deal with those kind of emotions right now." He admitted truthfully. Brandon had to give him credit for that.



"Okay, so, why don't we just light a fire, snuggle, and make out on the couch?" Brandon suggested, smiling.



"And listen to their screaming?" John smirked.



"They aren't screaming yet." Brandon stated.



"They will. Remember, I've been with your wife and trust me, Abby will start any time soon." John joked as he brought water and joined Brandon on the couch. He got back up, lit the fire, and then leaned back against Brandon as they watched the fire gain strength.



"Oh, God, yes!" They heard.



"Abby." Both men said in unison.



"So, why have you been avoiding us, John?" Brandon asked as he gently stroked John's hair.



"I'm not sure." John mumbled, quickly feeling his exhaustion coming back. "I've been dealing with my family a lot and time has passed quickly. I'm always working and before I knew it, six months had passed." He shrugged, lying his head on Brandon's lap.



"It wasn't something we did?" Brandon asked, tracing John's features, noticing him getting sleepy.



"No." He mumbled. His whole body felt like it was drifting on a cloud. "Trust me, it was me, not you." He said, slowly falling into a deep sleep. Brandon watched the fire for several minutes. Then he heard the screaming.



'Wow!' he thought. 'She 'is' a screamer.' He checked John to see if it had woken him up but John was fast asleep, gently hugging his thigh. Brandon smiled.

~~~~~~~~~



A while later Brandon heard the bedroom door open. Veronica wore a long T-shirt and nothing else. She smiled, seeing her husband.



"Fancy meeting you here." She whispered, giving him a kiss. He could smell Abby still on her lips.



"Sounds like you found, Abby," he teased. Veronica smiled as she got a glass of water.



"She said he'd be tired. How is he?" She asked, sitting on the end of the sofa by John's feet. She gently stroked his calves, causing him to stir slightly.



"Can't tell yet. There is definitely something going on. He was almost desperate for physical contact." Brandon explained, still stroking John's face. "How's Abby? What's she like?"



Veronica smiled. "She's spunky, very energetic in bed and she really cares about our sleeping prince." She said quietly.



"I think there's more to their little arrangement than meets the eyes," Brandon commented.



"I think there's more than meets their eyes. You should hear how Abby sounds when she's talking about him," Veronica said. Brandon nodded.



"Probably the same way he talks about her. He said something about Abby wanting a foursome but when he had the chance, he backed out. I think he'd have run away if the door hadn't been there." He chuckled.



"Yeah. She gave me the feeling she was open to the idea," Veronica said.



"We could always carry him in there and put him in bed with her," Brandon suggested.



"When they're both ready, it'll happen. We'll just see if we can help them along a bit," Veronica said as she smiled at Brandon. "Well, Hon, I'm exhausted. I'm going to go back in there and wrap myself around that spunky brunette. You all right out here?" She stood and gave her husband a kiss.



"Yeah, perfectly fine. Good night, Darling." Brandon kissed her.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



John woke slowly, realizing he was on the couch, the blanket wrapped around him. He gradually opened his eyes, hearing voices. He could tell they were trying to be quiet to not wake him. He smiled, hearing Brandon and Veronica.



"He looks good, though," Brandon said.



"Kerry said he's been working almost around the clock for months now. She's actually surprised he's been able to keep up with all the administrative functions as well as seeing patients but she says he's handling it well. She said he's been getting closer to his family or his mother at least. Helped a young boy who had leukemia," Veronica explained.



"Didn't his brother have leukemia?" Brandon questioned.



"I think so. Kerry said he died when John was young. That's why he went into medicine," she said.



"So, how was Abby?" Brandon asked, smiling. Veronica purred.



"Very healthy appetite. She's very energetic and inventive, which took me a bit by surprise," She laughed softly.



John smiled at this piece of information. Maybe if he just stayed there and pretended to be asleep for a while longer, who knew what he might learn.



He heard his bedroom door open and could just imagine Abby standing there, hair astray, trying to figure out where she was.



"Good morning," Veronica greeted. John could hear Abby shuffle towards the kitchen. "Coffee's made." Veronica poured a cup and offered it to Abby.



"Did John make it?" Abby mumbled. Veronica laughed.



"No, He's still sleeping on the couch," Brandon said.



"Good, because he makes shitty coffee," Abby said. Both Veronica and Brandon laughed. "You're here early, Brandon. John did go to your hotel, didn't he?"



"Mm Hm." He nodded. "We came by late to pick up an extra set of clothes and he fell asleep on the couch." He explained. Abby looked shocked.



"You guys were here last night? When?" She asked, suddenly aware that she's spent the night with Veronica, in John's room no less.



"Oh, let's see…. Between, 'Oh God' and before, 'Yes, Yes'…. Why?" Brandon teased. Abby turned a million shades of red.



"He's still sleeping?" She whispered loudly.



"Over there." Brandon pointed to the couch. Abby suddenly looked very nervous.



"Oh, man. Look, I'm sorry but I have to jump in the shower and go someplace. I'm sorry. I can't be here when he wakes up. Not if he knows what I did last night." She said, pouring her cup of coffee down the sink and heading towards her room. Veronica stood and stopped her.



"Abby, Hon. Why are you so nervous? Do you think he'll have a problem with what you did?" She asked. Abby kept glancing towards the couch.



"I, uh, I'm not sure. I mean; you guys are his friends." She said, trying to come up with a reason for being so nervous all of a sudden. She wasn't even quite sure why.



"I'm allowed to have my own friends, Abby," Veronica smiled. Abby shook her head.



"But you guys haven't seen that side of John yet. He can get really jealous. He's kind of weird about that kind of stuff. I mean, he was so jealous of Luka, and then he sort of dated Susan for a while. Half the time, I feel like I'm walking around on egg shells." She explained.



"Why? Does he do anything? Does John scare you, Abby?" Brandon asked. Abby joined them at the table.



"The only thing that scares me about John is how he keeps things so bottled up inside. He's just so . . emotional at times. One of these days, he's just going to explode. I was telling Veronica last night how he's bouncing off the walls one minute, all happy and upbeat and then the next minute he's angry and withdrawn. At the hospital, we've all come to see when his moods change and when to just stay the hell away from him." She said. Veronica got her another cup of coffee.



"Doesn't sound like he's taking his anti-depressants anymore. Think he's bi-polar?" Brandon asked. Abby snorted.



"Uh, no. That's one I know a little bit about and John is not bi-polar." She laughed; shocked they would think that. "No, I've been learning little things as time goes by. Did you guys know his first sexual experience was when he was eleven? We had to go to this sexual harassment training thing and we were all telling stories about how and when we lost our virginity. He said he was eleven and that it was with a twenty-five-year-old maid who worked for his family. Susan and I were so mean to him that day. We actually laughed at him. I've wanted to talk to him about it, but whenever I bring up the subject, he walks away. That's one thing about John. When he doesn't want to talk about something, he won't and he just leaves," She shrugged.



"Well, that doesn't sound healthy," Veronica, commented.



John lay there listening to them talk about him. They were talking about very personal things, things that they had no right discussing about him, things that they knew nothing about. How did they think they knew why he did the things he did? And there was Abby, feeding more and more information to them like they were old friends.



John stood abruptly, glared in their direction, walked silently into his room, and slammed the door.



"Oh, shit," Abby dropped her head to the table.



"I wonder how much he heard," Veronica asked no one.



"Judging by the look, pretty much everything," Brandon said feeling as if they'd all completely betrayed the one man they all wanted to help.



To be continued…………
Chapter Seven by Simplyshelly
Abby pounded on the door. "John, open the door!" She demanded. Her fist was aching from banging against the solid wood but still there was only silence from the other side. "John, come on, please? We're just worried about you. Come on."



She looked toward Brandon and Veronica for help, not knowing what to do.



"Has he got anything in there that he could maybe…" Veronica asked quietly. Brandon shot her a look and shook his head.



"He wouldn't do that," he said, trying to convince even himself. He took his turn at the door.



"John, come on, Baby. I really need you to talk to me. You've got all of us worried about you. I know that you heard us. We're just trying to figure out how to help you." Brandon pleaded. He heard mumbling coming from the opposite side of the door, judging by where the voice was coming from, he figured John was leaning against the door.



"I didn't hear you, Baby. What?" He asked, his voice much softer.



"I said I don't need your help," John said, this time louder, but not angry.



"John, you are not alone in this world. Hell, Veronica and I came down here because we were worried about you. Kerry called us and told us something was wrong. Abby's a wreck out here, John. Can't you see how many people care about you and don't want to see you hurting?" He continued. At least John was talking to him, even if it 'was' through a door.



"Don't talk about me behind my back," He mumbled.



"John, you won’t talk to us to our face so we have no choice. Come on, open the door and talk to me," Brandon begged. He stood there for several minutes and finally heard the lock slide open. Looking at the girls, Brandon tentatively turned the handle.



John had moved to the chair at his desk and he was staring at his bed. It was still in a state of chaos from the girls' extracurricular activities. He looked hurt and so young but it didn't look like he'd been crying. Brandon knelt in front of him and cradled his face in his hands.



"Talk to me, Baby, tell me what's going on inside." Brandon kissed his forehead.



Abby and Veronica looked on from the door. Brandon was being so tender that it reaffirmed the depth of his feelings that Abby could tell Brandon had for John. This older man had become like a brother, father, and lover all in one and John needed him so badly.



John looked into the man's eyes, feeling warmth envelop his entire soul.



"I feel like I'm dead inside." John managed to smile slightly. "The only time I feel alive is when I'm with you or your wife."



"Oh, Baby." Brandon reached up and wrapped himself around the younger man. John clung to him as Veronica came into the room, bringing Abby by the hand. Veronica nudged Abby towards him.



"John," Abby said, touching his shoulder. Brandon moved out of the way and Abby knelt in his place. She held his face and tenderly brought her lips to his, tentatively, but with all the emotion and love which she felt for the man.



Her lips were so soft. Here he was, feeling open and vulnerable and there was Abby, when he needed her most. As their lips touched, John felt his head begin to spin. All that mattered was Abby and the caring he felt coming from her lips. While only mildly erotic, he could read her mind and feel her heart. He felt as if they were connected deeper than anyone he'd ever been with. It was as if their souls were one; her dreams and loves equal to his own; becoming a part of him.



Brandon stood next to his wife, gently wrapping his arm around her back. He gently kissed her cheek, smiling at the sight before them.



Abby pulled away, keeping her face close to John.



"I am alive because of you, John," she whispered. He squeezed his eyes shut, unable to believe her. "I need you near me to feel alive," she admitted. She again leaned in to kiss him.



John felt her lips again, the electricity running through his body. How long had he wanted to hear, to believe those words from her? He couldn't believe her. She was just trying to make him feel better. She could never realize how much he needed her; so much it hurt, even more than he needed Brandon and Veronica.



Before the kiss went any further, he pulled back and smiled softly.



"Thanks," he whispered, pulling his emotions back inside, rebuilding the wall a brick at a time. He couldn't let Abby know how he really felt. He was her friend and a friend was all he could ever be.



"Well," Brandon stated, breaking the tension in the room. "I don't know about you kids, but I, for one, am starving. Where does one go for food around here?" He asked. John and Abby broke their stare and Abby stood up.



"Uh, we…" She said, blushing. She tucked a piece of hair behind her ear. "There's a nice coffee shop just down the street. Their coffee isn't much but it's cheap and the refills keep coming." She smiled nervously, stealing a quick glance to John. He was again staring at the bed. She began to clumsily straighten the comforter.



"I have an idea. Let Abby and I get cleaned up, we'll take you two back to your hotel so you can get cleaned up and we'll go to the Falcon for brunch." John suggested, pulling his attention away from the bed.



"Can you afford it?" Abby whispered. Brandon overheard her and laughed.



"Not to worry, Abby. We're inviting the two of you to join us," he smiled. Abby's heart melted as she looked at his smile.



"Uh, okay." She fumbled with her camisole strap nervously. She excused herself walking past Veronica and Brandon and was headed towards her room. Veronica followed her pulling Brandon along with her.



"Hold on, Abby, I have an idea," she said to Abby then turned her attention to John, who had watchfully followed them out of the room.



"You go shower first, Mister, I want to speak with Abby a minute." Veronica turned and gestured for him to go back to his room.



John looked as if he didn't trust her to be left alone with Abby. The sex hadn't bothered him nearly as much as the talking about him behind his back. Although, he knew that he was definitely feeling a pang of jealousy.



"John, do you still trust me?" Veronica placed her hand on his cheek. He involuntarily pressed his face against her palm, relishing in the feel of her warm touch.



He swallowed hard as he allowed her to wrap her arms around him, holding him tenderly. He just needed to be held at the moment. He exhaled heavily as he pulled away from her and nodded, her palm held against his face again as her eyes searched his, waiting for his answer.



"Yeah, I do." He choked out the words and kissed her palm, not ready to lose contact with her.



"Okay then, go shower." She turned and slapped his ass.


"Ow, what was that for?" He scowled, rubbing his butt.



"Go, you big baby," Veronica scolded, causing everyone to laugh heartily.



John just shook his head and headed back to his room.



"Maybe I should see if he needs some help," Brandon offered as he kissed Veronica.



She nodded as Brandon followed John into his room. John was sitting on the bed removing his shoes when Brandon sat along side of him.



"John, I'm really sorry about earlier," he began. John ignored him as he went to his closet, pulled out a shirt and tie, and continued looking for a pair of pants. Brandon leaned against the closet door.



"Don't worry about it," John shrugged. He really didn't want to talk about it any more. He was trying not to dwell on all the negative feelings he was having and just go out and try to have some fun.



"No, John it's not all right and I don't want to make you feel uncomfortable in any way."



John unbuckled his belt and pulled it from his pants, tossing it on the bed with the rest of his clothes. John slid his pants off and stepped out of them, kicking them aside. He continued to fumble with the buttons of his shirt when Brandon moved closer and offered his help.



"I can undress myself," John stated sharply, drawing in a deep breath as he pulled away from Brandon. His mind was going a million miles a minute as he wondered what Abby was doing that very moment. He suddenly tore at the shirt, ripping the buttons right off and threw the shirt to the floor.



Brandon backed off and threw his arms in the air. "Fine, John, do it yourself," Brandon huffed. Realizing his pissy attitude, he carefully moved John's clothes off the bed and sat down, gesturing John to sit, also.



"John, I'm sorry. Would you like to just sit and talk for a while?" Brandon knew that John was hurting and he didn't know what to do to make him feel better.



John sat down against the headboard, drawing his legs up against his chest as he pulled the comforter up over his bare legs. Brandon turned so that he was leaning against the footboard opposite John. He sat and watched John shiver.



"Are you cold?" Brandon asked, but didn't get a response as he watched John pull the comforter tighter around him. "John, talk to me, please." Brandon spoke calmly. John stared back as his chills began to subside.



"I guess I'm the one that should be apologizing," John started, clearing his throat. "It's just that I wasn't expecting you, and don't get me wrong, I'm glad you’re here but so much is happening so fast my mind just isn't keeping up. I'm tired and hungry and just plain frustrated as hell." John rested his head on his knees.



"I could send Veronica to the market and we could just stay in if you would prefer." Brandon leaned forward and waited patiently for John's response.



"No, that's okay," John slowly pulled himself to his feet, grabbed his bathrobe and went to the bathroom.

~~~~~~~~~



"What took you two so long?" Veronica nibbled at Brandon's neck. "Did you two have a little appetizer before brunch?" She giggled.



"No." Brandon just stood there for a minute, then moved towards the couch.



"So, Abby and I have been talking and we have decided that since Abby doesn't own a 'decent' dress, after brunch I am going to take her shopping. We'll go have our hair done and just have a little fun for a while. The two of you can do whatever you want for a few hours and we'll meet you back at the hotel. John can bring along his tux, change there, and we can go to Dominic's for dinner, maybe even go out dancing or something."



"That sounds nice." Brandon sat quietly on the couch as he thought about John. Maybe this wasn't such a good idea after all.



'Here we are un-invited, we've just barged in and intruded on his life like this. Maybe Kerry had been wrong and she really didn't know him at all. Maybe John didn't know how to share his desires to the point that when someone seemed the least bit interested he just jumped at the chance to have any type of physical contact. It would certainly explain why he had seemed so needy the night before. Why he seemed so eager for Brandon to touch him and to kiss him and even the way he had cuddled up to him when he was so tired, he just couldn't stay awake another moment. If Kerry was really so concerned about his welfare, why the hell did she insist that he work such ridiculously long hours?'



Brandon was beginning to think that this whole fantasy idea had been a big mistake. John still had not told them why he had avoided having any contact with them for the last 6 months.



John came out of the bathroom, wrapped in his bathrobe. He stood in front of the fireplace to dry his hair with the towel. Brandon noticed him shivering again and began to get a bit concerned. He stood up and stood near John.



"Are you feeling okay, Baby?" Brandon asked, placing his hand on John's forehead. He didn't feel feverish but Brandon could not help but wonder why John seemed to be so cold.



"I'm fine, yeah, I'm wet and naked, and it's cold in here." John complained as he checked the thermostat, turning it up a bit before going back to his room and closing the door behind him.



"John, grab your tux and bring it along for later," Brandon called after him on his way. John just waved, indicating that he understood.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~



"He's always cold," Abby said as she headed towards her bathroom with the clothes she had picked out.



Brandon sat back down on the couch and Veronica sat next to him. "Is there something wrong, Hon?" Veronica asked as she brushed her hand through his hair.



"I'm not sure, Roni, maybe we shouldn't have come." He whispered, praying that he wouldn't be overheard.



Veronica leaned against him and kissed his cheek. "It's going to be okay, we just have to get John to realize his true feelings," she whispered back as she smiled at her husband lovingly. "Everything he has ever wanted is staring him right in the face and he refuses to see it. We just need to find out why."



John emerged from his room dressed in a pair of black jeans and a heavy gray, cowl neck sweater. He was carrying a garment bag, and a toiletry kit, which he laid across the breakfast island. Brandon chuckled as he watched him walk over and stand in front of the fireplace.



"You can't possibly still be cold, John, not with that thing on." Brandon laughed.



John sat on the couch and leaned back into his corner. "No, I'm warmer, now. I just like the idea of a fire even if it's not real."



"Oh, sort of a 'pyro' at heart huh," Veronica giggled as she reached over and squeezed his knee, causing his to jump. John laughed out loud giving Veronica a toothy grin as he admitted that he was very ticklish there.



"Well, I'm glad to see that you're feeling a little better." Veronica leaned over and kissed him. His lips parted as he closed his eyes, enjoying the kiss.



Abby stepped out of the bathroom carrying a small canvas bag and a leather purse. She was dressed in a tight pair of jeans with a light blue sequined sweater. She looked away as she saw John and Veronica lost in a kiss. She felt a lump in her throat and a tug at her heart.



Brandon stood instantly and held out his arm in a gesture to escort her. "Abby, you look splendid." He complimented her, turning his attention towards John and Veronica. "Are we ready to go, my dears?"



To be continued…………
Chapter Eight by Simplyshelly
Brandon ushered Abby into the back seat of John's Jeep as he coaxed Veronica into the front. Meanwhile, John opened up the back and was putting his and Abby's bags inside. While John drove to the hotel, he handed Veronica a small piece of folded paper and smiled mischievously at her.



Veronica waited until Brandon and Abby became self-involved before discreetly reading John's note, sensing that it was something that John wanted only her to know of. John had made a special request for the evening and was asking her help in formulating his plan. He also had given her a couple of phone numbers to help her in finding proper attire.



John was looking forward to the evening. Even after his little temper tantrum earlier, he had promised himself that if Veronica could help with this secret plan of his, all would be well, but couldn't help feeling a bit jealous as he adjusted the mirror so that he could steal a glance at Abby as she made out with Brandon in the back-seat. John could hear her soft moans as Brandon kissed her along her neck and nibbled lightly at her ear. Veronica stroked John's thigh as she smiled in his direction, making it difficult for him to concentrate on the road. He was getting aroused, but it was coming from Abby's moans and not what Veronica was doing with her hands.



As John continued to watch them, he once again felt the pang of jealousy well up inside him, as he thought about how casually Abby had defiled 'his' bed with Veronica and now she seemed to think nothing of defiling 'his' Jeep with Brandon. The longer he watched, he could not help but feel somehow betrayed by all of this. He couldn't understand why he felt this way and why everything that was happening was bothering him so much.



By the time he arrived at the hotel, he was wishing that he had just opted to stay home.



Brandon and Veronica made their way quickly into the bedroom, leaving John and Abby alone in the living area together.



Veronica pulled her husband into the shower and began scrubbing his back.

"Do you think that we are doing the right thing?" Brandon asked her. He was beginning to feel as though it would have been better for John and Abby if they had just left well enough alone.



"Honey, I don't think that John knows how to tell Abby, and Abby certainly does not have any intentions of admitting her feelings toward John."



"But, I saw the looks he was giving us, and I'm not comfortable with making him feel bad or uneasy."



"Brandon, Darling, you did have your tongue stuck down her throat." She laughed. "Don't worry, Dear. Think of this as 'tough love'." Veronica reassured him.



"But Roni, how is he going to trust us if he feels betrayed?"



"Trust me, Brandon, this is the only way that John will allow himself to get this close to her." Veronica pulled Brandon in for a deep and passionate kiss feeling along his length as he swelled against her manipulations.



Brandon chuckled playfully as he pulled back, taking her hands and placing them on his hips as he held her in a warm embrace. "Then, I think we should save it for our guests," he smiled and pressed his lips against hers. "And I don't think that we should make them wait too long," Brandon said as he poured some shampoo into his hand and vigorously scrubbed his long hair.

~~~~~~~~~~



John sat on the couch, eyeing Abby as she strolled quietly around the room. She had pulled the drapes opened to find behind them a sliding glass door that led out onto a balcony. Stepping outside into the chilly morning air, she wrapped her arms around her body as she leaned over the rail, watching the busy city street below. She was only there for a few minutes when the cold breeze was more than she could bear.



She quickly stepped inside, closing the door behind her, shivering for a moment.



"Damn, it's getting cold out there." She found herself sitting down next to John, and leaning against him, her body begging for the warmth that it needed.



John wrapped his arms tenderly around her and drew her near as he brushed a stray lock of hair away from her face. He held her for a moment not saying a word, no smile, no emotion whatsoever, just simply holding her. He closed his eyes and leaned back allowing her to snuggle up beside him. It felt good, almost too good. How could she still think that they could only be friends? What was wrong with him that he could not tell her how he felt? He wanted so badly to kiss her at this very moment, the way he had seen her kissing Brandon. 'His' Brandon. How could she do that to him? How could Brandon do that too him and Veronica also, for that matter? With all the things that were going on inside of him, he still could not find it in himself to push her away. He didn't want to. He wanted to find a way to pull her near, pull her inside of his very being, make her one with him, he just didn't know how.

~~~~~~~~~~



Brandon and Veronica dressed casually and went to join John and Abby.



"Well, would you take a look at this," Brandon snickered as he pulled Veronica in front of him leaning against her shoulder.



"Do you think that maybe we should let them sleep for a while?" Veronica cooed as she turned to kiss her husband.



"I think I'm just going to call room service," Brandon chuckled. "I'm starving," he added as he headed for the phone and ordered breakfast.



"What do you want, Roni?" Brandon asked, still giggling as he watched his sleeping guests. John was lying on the couch with Abby snuggled up on the inside with her head on his chest, their fingers entwined together.



Veronica took the phone from him and placed her order.



"I ordered plenty of extra in case they wake up anytime soon," Brandon whispered as he heard Veronica ordering.



"And coffee, lots of coffee," she added before hanging up.



Brandon and Veronica sat at the small dining table and talked quietly as they waited for breakfast.



"Do you think maybe they have figured it out all ready," Brandon asked, sounding a bit too hopeful.



"I doubt it, this is probably the norm for them," Veronica answered in a very low voice. "This seems to be as intimate as they will allow themselves to get."



Brandon just shook his head in disbelief, he just could not imagine what it would be like to be so close to the one he loved and not be able to express his desires for her.



Veronica smiled as she watched Brandon across the table from her. He was alternating between keeping a watchful eye on the sleeping couple and stealing glances her way. Brandon smiled sheepishly at Veronica when he realized that she knew that he was admiring her. She knew how worried he had been and still was in regards to John.



She reached out her hand and placed it on his. "Honey, we just have to believe that everything is going to work out."



"I hope so," Brandon sighed doubtfully. The two sat silently for a moment as Brandon took Veronica's hand and placed it against his lips. "I'm so lucky to have you, Love." He whispered sweetly, "I do love you."



"I love…" A loud knocking on the door suddenly interrupted them. Veronica jumped suddenly and giggled at the thought of being so entranced by the moment that the sudden noise had startled her.



She got up quickly and went to the door, hoping that it hadn't awakened their guests. She opened the door to let in the bellboy and softly asked him to try to be very quiet. He raised an eyebrow at the couple sprawled out on the sofa as he went about his business of bringing the buffet cart in and unloaded it onto the table.



Abby stirred groggily as she realized where she was. She slowly extricated herself from John, hoping not to wake him. Veronica held out her hand to help her to her feet.



"God, I'm sorry, " Abby whispered as she checked her watch and found that it was already late morning. She had been asleep for about 45 minutes. Veronica graciously escorted her towards the table.



"Not a problem," Brandon whispered as he watched John snuggle against the couch. "I guess he wasn't kidding when he said he had been up for nearly three days straight."



"With only a few catnap here and there, yeah," Abby confirmed.



Brandon poured Abby a cup of coffee, and pulled out a chair on the opposite side of the table for her to join them. She sat in the chair, where she had a perfect view of John as he remained sleeping. Brandon fixed his plate and invited the girls to do the same. He had not eaten since late the night before, when he and John had stopped at an all-night diner on their way to John's apartment. Brandon was famished and had no intentions of waiting for the girls if they intended on dawdling.



Veronica was flipping through her wallet looking for the business cards of a couple well known boutiques and a day spa with a salon where she was calling to make appointments for her and Abby. Finding the note from John that she had tucked away, she made one last phone call.



"Better eat something, Hon," Brandon suggested as he watch Abby sitting there sipping coffee with her eyes transfixed on John. "Sounds like Roni has a big day planned for the two of you."



"Did you guys have anything planned? Like on your own, without us?" Abby asked. She sort of felt bad for Brandon that John was spending all of his time sleeping, but on the other hand, she was glad that he was getting the needed rest. She knew too well how cranky he could be when he couldn't sleep when he needed too.



Abby was really looking forward to the evening. She hadn't seen John in his tux since the charity event at the history museum, well over a year ago. Although, she did remember how absolutely delicious he looked in that black suit that he wore to his grandfathers funeral. And of course not to mention that absolutely fabulous outfit that she had helped him pick out for that charity auction at the hospital. John really looked handsome when he was dressed up and she was looking forward to seeing him like that again.



Abby had finally helped herself to a bowl of fruit and a bagel as Brandon explained that he hadn't made any specific plans. He wanted John to feel free to do what ever he wanted. After all, these were his days off and if sleep was what he needed then that was fine with him.

~~~~~~~~~~



Veronica and Abby had finished their breakfast. After giving Brandon a kiss good-bye, they headed out to start their day.



Brandon wandered around the room straightening up and putting away various items that were scattered about as he watched John, still sleeping peacefully. Finding a small box of plastic baggies in a cupboard, he put away the bagels and muffins that had come with breakfast and placed the coffee urn on the counter to save. The room had a small kitchenette with a microwave and he figured it couldn't be any worse than the mud that John was used to drinking at the hospital. Tossing out the remainder of breakfast except the assortment of fruits, he decided to go into the room and read for a while.



It was early afternoon when John was suddenly awaken by the call of nature. Sitting up and looking around, it took him a while to orientate himself to his surroundings. It was so quiet without a soul around. The last thing he remembered was Abby checking out the balcony and coming back in, freezing to death and curling up with him on the couch. He smiled as he thought of how easily they relaxed into each others arms.



He rose from the couch and went into the bedroom to use the bathroom. He was mildly surprised to see Brandon stretched out on the bed, with a book lying on his chest, sound asleep. After using the facilities, he came out and curled up next to Brandon. John spooned his long body along side Brandon's and ran his hand up along his thigh. Getting no response from the sleeping man, he settled his hand across his chest and relaxed his head against his shoulder. He was just about comfortable enough to fall back to sleep when his stomach reminded him that he hadn't eaten for over 14 hours. He was actually beginning to get a headache from the lack of food.



"Brandon," John called as he leaned towards him, "Bran...don..."



"Hey, Baby," Brandon replied. John's face looked so peaceful and tender that Brandon couldn't help himself. He rolled over and wrapped his arms around John, pulling him closer. He began to kiss John, but even though he didn't pull back, Brandon could tell that there was something different about the way John was responding. He just was not as 'hungry' as he normally was.



"Something wrong?" Brandon asked, brushing his palm against John's cheek.



"Yeah, I'm starved, I was wondering if you wanted to go with me to get something to eat?" John asked. He figured that Brandon probably already ate by now but he really wanted the company.


"We ordered breakfast while you were sleeping. There is some fruit and some bagels left." Brandon suggested. John shook his head.



"I'd rather go someplace. I need to wake up. Can we just go someplace?" John asked, his eyes pleading.



"Oh, yeah, sure," he got up. "Where do you want to go?" Brandon asked, putting on his shoes.



"Just somewhere close, downstairs is fine." John answered as he rubbed at his forehead.



John and Brandon headed downstairs to the coffee shop. John didn't even bother with the menu as he rattled off his order the moment the young waitress approached the table.



"Did you want anything?" John turned his attention towards Brandon.



"Oh, no, just coffee, please." Brandon winked in her direction.



John ate a rather hearty breakfast even though it was past noon.



"Did you have any idea as to what you want to do today?" Brandon asked as he watched John eating.



"Not really, I suppose we could go out to the gym and play some basketball." John sat back with his coffee, finally beginning to feel satisfied.



After John had finished his meal they went back to the room after his keys and their jackets. John told Brandon that the gym had a locker room and just bring something to play in. He grabbed a pair of sweat shorts and a sleeveless sweat shirt and quickly changed into tennis shoes.



John drove to a private gym close to where he and Abby lived. The place wasn't fancy but it was big and had an indoor basketball court. As they entered the court, there were several young college aged kids playing a rather heated game. John and Brandon stood back wondering whether or not to join them when a young lad tossed the basketball to Brandon and shouted in his direction.



"Hey, Pops, think you can keep up?"



Brandon caught the ball and dribbled it quickly in the direction of the lad, avoiding another trying to block his path.



"Pops, huh? Think I'm too old to take you on?" Brandon smirked playfully as he stood face-to-face, still dribbling the ball. He suddenly stretched his tall frame and sent the ball sailing into the air, straight into the basket from just outside the key.



By now, John was in position directly under the basket and before the rest of the kids even noticed what had just happened he had the ball and ran out of bounds with it. He whistled at a kid standing near by to throw the ball back into play. The kid swiflty pick up on his move and was halfway down the opposite end of the court before anyone knew where the ball was. Once again the ball was sunk and the score remained tied.



The game continued for another 15 minute until a timer rang and the score stood at 34 to 36, Brandon's group in the lead where he had scored the team another two points. Someone called time and they broke up, the first kid approached Brandon and offered his hand.



"Max, you play pretty well for an old man,"he smiled.



"Brandon, thanks, I think." Brandon shook Max's hand. "This is John," he introduce them.



Max began to introduce some of the other guys. He offered them some water as they engaged in some light conversation.



"Do you come here often?" Max asked, looking at John.



"I usually stick to light weights and the whirlpool and I swim laps," John grinned.



Max nodded, "And you?" He asked Brandon



"Oh, I'm just a guest in your windy city, I'm from upstate New York."



"Are you girls going to play or gossip?" Tim called as he tossed the ball towards Max.



The game quickly resummed and continued for about another hour with only a couple brief breaks. After the game broke up, Brandon and John decide to go take a swim. After several long laps, John pulled himself out of the pool and wrapped a towel around himself. He lay down on the bleacher looking like he was going to fall asleep.



"John are you ready to go?" Brandon sat nearby leaning towards him.

John yawned as he sat up.



"Come on, I'll drive. We can go back to the hotel and you can get a nap before the ladies return." Brandon asked as he helped John to his feet. They quickly changed and Brandon drove back to the hotel.

~~~~~~~~~~



Once inside the hotel room, John headed for the kitchenette looking for something to drink. After getting a glass of water he noticed the carafe of cold coffee on the counter.



"This todays?" John asked, holding it up towards Brandon.



"Yeah, from this morning. I can order some fresh if you'd like," he offered.



"No, this'll be fine." He poured a cup and heated it in the microwave.



John sat at the table and sipped the hot mud as he tried to revive himself.



"Come on, we still have plenty of time for you to get a nap," Brandon commented as he dumped the rest of the old coffee.



He leaned down as he brought his lips towards John's. John pulled back and took another gulp of the hot drink. Brandon just watched him for a minute and turned towards the room.



"Well, I'm going to go lie down for a while, suit yourself." Brandon was becoming very frustrated with John's moods. One minute he seemed fine and the next he seemed to want nothing to do with anyone.



John sat at the table for a few minutes. Brandon had gone into the room and left the door open. From where he was sitting he could see Brandon clearly. He began to think about how ridiculous he was acting. He knew that the lack of sleep was not allowing him to think clearly. He was glad that Brandon and Veronica had come and so far, he was trying to have fun. He was also looking forward to tonight and yet he was really very tired again. These few hour catnaps just weren't getting it and neither was this bitter crap that he had insisted on trying to pour down himself. He finally got up and went in and joined Brandon on the bed.



"Hey, Baby, I was hoping you would change your mind," Brandon smiled as he rolled over lying along side John.



John felt himself beginning to respond as Brandon moved closer and began whispering dirty thoughts in his ear.



"Baby, I am sooo hard I ache. Can you help me out here?" Brandon cooed.



John found himself sliding his hand under Brandon's shirt as he raised up to take it off. John sat up and did the same. Standing up to take off his shoes, pants and boxers, he turned around to find Brandon doing the same. Brandon pulled back the covers and lay on the opened bed, begging John to come closer.



Brandon and John's lips met as they lost themselves in a deep and passionate kiss. John eagerly pressed his swollen groin against Brandon's hard body, grinding himself against him. Brandon swept his mouth along John's jawline and worked down his neck. Wiggling down toward John's chest, Brandon lavished attention on John's nipples until he began to squirm wildly under his touch.



"God, Brandon, please," he shoved his head towards his groin. Brandon laughed moving back up to John's mouth.



John pulled away and rolled himself onto Brandon straddling him, getting a burst of loud laughter from Brandon. John suddenly became angry, feeling like Brandon was laughing at him, he pulled himself off the bed and went into the bathroom slamming the door violently behind him.



John leaned against the wall and slowly slumped to the floor. 'He was laughing at you John, he doesn't care about you, he's only using you, you'll always be alone, John.' The voices continued to taunt him as he sat on the cold tile.



Brandon quickly got up and found John sitting on the floor with his knees against his chest and his head in his hands. He sat on the floor next to him.



"John?" Brandon sighed. "I'm sorry, I......."



"You what.....?" John snapped back, pulling himself up and walking out. He sat on the edge of the bed, not feeling like getting dressed but not wanting to just sit there in his birthday suit either. He lay down and curled up under the sheet.



Brandon slipped under the covers behind him and kissed his shoulders. "John, I'm sorry, truly I am. He draped his arm over John's body and held him close.



'Why was it so hard to believe that anyone could truly care for him?' John thought as he took hold of Brandon's hand. John and Brandon lay silently together until they both soon fell asleep.



To be continued…………
Chapter Nine by Simplyshelly
"This is a nice car." Abby giggled, making herself comfortable in the fancy sportscar that Veronica and Brandon had rented. "What kind is it?"



Veronica laughed. "Who cares?" She climbed in behind the driver's seat. "That's Brandon's job. All I know is I look fantastic behind the wheel!" She laughed as she lowered the convertible top, Abby laughed along with her. Veronica was so comfortable with who she was that Abby found herself envying the older woman.



"You don't think we're going to freeze our asses off with the top down?" Abby commented, feeling the chill immediately. Veronica started the engine and pulled out of the parking garage.



"Hon, what is the use of paying a small fortune to drive a fancy car like this unless you can flaunt it?" She said, so carefree. Abby laughed as her hair blew around her face. This woman was definitely fun!

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Veronica? Do you know where you're going?" Abby asked, watching Veronica drive into a part of town that Abby rarely saw.



"Don't you worry your pretty little head, my dear? I know all the best shops in all the major cities. What the hell do you think I do when Brandon goes to his seminars?" Veronica found the street she wanted and pulled up in front of one of the nicest clothing shops in Chicago. Abby knew she couldn't afford anything in here.



"Uh, Veronica? I know you mean well and all but there are some nice places to get a dress over at the mall." Abby said. Veronica turned the car off and looked at Abby.



"Honey, this day is for you. We are going to go into these shops, buy the fanciest dress that costs a months salary, then we're going to go to some little tea shop, have ourselves a snack and spend some time at the day spa over there." She pointed. "We will end up over there," Again with the pointing. "And get our makeup and hair done before going back to the hotel and changing for our night out. Remember, fantasy, hunger, and trust. First, we start with fantasy." She simply stated, touching Abby's cheek with her soft hand. Abby couldn't help but to smile. She'd never had another woman treat her so well and she enjoyed it.



"Okay, but my Visa isn't going to like this much." She shrugged. Veronica gave her a look.



"Abby, would I insist that we come here if it wasn't my treat? Please, Dear. Both Brandon and I are physicians, specialists, with our own practices in upstate New York. Money is not a deciding factor in the amount of fun we're going to have today. Today is for fulfilling your wildest fantasies." Veronica climbed out of the car, handing her key over to the valet as she flirted openly with him.



"Take good car of my baby, won't you?" She purred to the acne-covered young man.



"Uh, of course, ma'am. I sure will." The kid stammered. Abby saw her door was being opened for her and she took the hand that was extended for her.



"Why, thank you." She said, feeling pretty. The young man smiled and nodded, making sure she was safely out of the car. Veronica joined her on the sidewalk and hooked her arm with Abby's.



"Hon, these people don't know you from Adam. Just walk with your ass tight, your tummy tucked and act like you've got a wad of cash up your snatch." They both laughed as they walked towards the first dress shop.



They walked in the first door and Abby instantly felt out of place. Suddenly her pants were too worn or her sweater was too bare or her shoes were too scuffed. She didn't have the arrogance and aura of wealth like Veronica did. Even in casual dress, Veronica looked like she was worth a million bucks.

She was just a simple nurse. And 'not that pretty of one' at that. Luka's words still stung like a razor. She nervously pulled a stray piece of hair back, wishing she were at the local K-mart instead of standing amongst all these high-class women.



"Abby, let me introduce you to Ginger. She's going to find you a dress for dinner tonight" Abby smiled nervously at the way too perky saleswoman.



"Okay." The woman looked over Abby's petite frame. "Let's see, small frame, we'll have to accentuate the small bust," The woman said as Abby laughed.



"It's not that small." She crossed her arms over her chest.



"It's not the size, it's how we use them, my dear. Tonight you are going to use every inch of your perfect skin to reel that man of yours in until he's at your feet, begging you." Veronica laughed, checking out a beautiful sequined gown. "What do you think of this?" She held it up and Abby smiled.



"Very pretty. I could never pull anything like that off but you, well, you would look radiant in it." She said. "Me, scrubs is about as fancy as I get."



"Haven't any of those handsome doctors at that hospital ever taken you out for a night on the town?" Veronica asked as they looked through the store. Abby laughed.



"Luka liked to hang out at a bar around the corner from his apartment. No, come to think of it, John is the only one that has ever taken me any place fancy." Abby joked.



"Where did John take you?" Veronica didn't know there had been such a rich history between them.



"Oh, he was so sweet. He had this fundraiser thing to go to, some kind of big event held at this museum and his family wouldn't let him come without a date. Well, his date cancelled and he started begging all the nurses. Well, most of them look at him like he's their son because he's practically grown up at that hospital and I didn't have anything better to do." She shrugged. "He came to pick me up and I've got this pant suit on. I open my door and there he was, in a tux and flowers! I was so embarrassed. The only fancy dress that I owned was this pink, goofy thing that I'd worn in my ex-husband's sister's wedding. God, I hated that dress! But when I came out, he was the perfect gentleman." She explained. Veronica could hear the passion in Abby's voice when she talked about John and she just wanted to slap the petite nurse up side the head to knock some sense into her. They belonged together and to Veronica, it was so obvious.



"Did you go to the fundraiser?" Veronica smiled, thinking about how they must have looked. Abby smiled also, having her own set of memories.



"Uh, yeah. I ran in to my ex-husband, too. He was there with his new girlfriend. John helped me let the air out of his tires. It was so funny! We sat in this limousine, watching for Richard to come out after the whole event was over and find the tires flat!" She chuckled, remembering it. "I can't remember when I've had so much fun as we did that night." She said thoughtfully.



"Sounds like the two of you have had some good times." Veronica noted.



"We have." Abby nodded. "He helped me change Luka's fish tank. I had accidentally cracked it while I was picking up some of my stuff after Luka and I had broken up. I left the key inside the apartment when I went back to work not thinking about it when John and I went back to replace the tank. I had to climb up his back to reach the fire escape. I guess one of the neighbors saw us and called the police. John was so worried that we were going to be arrested for breaking and entering but Luka showed up and refused to press charges."



"Well, that sounds like an exciting adventure," Veronica giggled at the thought of the two of them in such a situation.



"Oh, that was nothing compared to the time when my bipolar mom went off her meds. Maggie had a breakdown, and locked herself in a hotel room in Oklahoma. I couldn't get a flight and John arranged an immediate flight, took a few days off work, bought the tickets and we flew to Oklahoma to get her. He drove the whole way back while I took care of Maggie." Abby smiled. She hadn't realized that it had been John with her through some of her toughest times in the past few years.



"How long have you two been friends?" Veronica asked. Abby thought about it.



"Let's see, back two years ago, I was a med student, having been an OB nurse for a few years. He was one of the residents that used to help me because my resident was off finding all the attractive women and trauma cases. He was the one that showed me how to use an intubation camera and he was with me when I lost my first patient in the ER." A shudder ran over her skin. "But as far as friends go, I don't know. I mean… I was the one who caught him injecting Fentanyl and turned him in." Abby shrugged.



"And what do you think would have happened if you hadn't said anything?" Veronica asked, looking into Abby's eyes.



"I don't want to think about it." Abby shook her head and saw a black dress that caught her eye. She held it up. "What about this one?" She asked. Veronica stood there smiling, nodding her head.



“That, my dear, would make men swoon.” She held the dress up against her, trying to get a better visual image. “Go try it on.” Veronica insisted.



“Oh, I’m sure it’s really expensive.” Abby groaned, looking for a price tag. Veronica stopped her.



“Dear, go try that beautiful dress on and don’t worry about it. This is my fantasy.” She smiled, Abby shrugged but returned the gesture.



A few minutes later, Abby came out of the dressing room and stood in front of the mirror. She was amazed that a simple dress could make that much of a change in one’s appearance.



“Oh, that is lovely.” Veronica cooed, running her hands down Abby’s sides from the front, clearly stroking her in admiration. “You will have him doing more than begging at your feet in this dress.” Veronica made Abby turn around. While the straight black dress looked quite simple from the front with its high collar and clingy material, Veronica was totally sold upon seeing the open back with the severely plunging waistline. Silky material pooled slightly at Abby’s lumbar, baring her flawless skin while accenting the nicely shaped curves of her backside. Abby’s arms were bare and she looked so delicate yet independent in the dress.



“Do you think it’s too much for dinner?” Abby did like what she saw in the mirror. Even more than the dress she’d bought for the auction.



“Dinner or no dinner, you have got to get this dress. Can you imagine John’s face if you came out of your room dressed in this? He’d pop his zipper in an instant!" Veronica laughed, handing Abby a short, midnight blue velvet dress. “Here, try this one on.” She urged.



“Veronica, my bra is bigger than that whole dress!” She kidded. Veronica smiled widely.



“Oh, Abby, next, we go for the lingerie!” She exclaimed, having made a decision. She carried her own red velvet dress into her dressing room.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Both girls walked out of the lingerie shop loaded with bags and boxes, laughing up a storm. They had actually managed to find several dresses and not wanting to have to decide between which one, they bought them all! Then of course, they had to have new shoes and sexy lingerie to make the fantasy complete. Abby had picked out several bra and panty sets, much nicer than her regular cotton bikinis and camisoles she usually wore and Veronica even had her thinking maybe she would get the chance to show them to John. She still didn't think it would happen tonight but Veronica seemed so sure.



They did manage to find a few things for the guys while shopping. Veronica found a few sweaters and a tie for Brandon while Abby found a pair of suspenders as well as a pair of sunglasses for John.



They loaded up the car and headed back out. Abby felt like a princess!

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Veronica opened the heavy doors and entered the day spa, escorting Abby inside. She checked in at the front desk and was immediately greeted by a young woman in a white pantsuit. Veronica held out her arm as she escorted Abby down a long decorated hall. They followed the woman into a rather large room furnished with two massage tables and a large privacy curtain.



Veronica stepped behind the curtain and began disrobing as she invited Abby to do the same. There was a row of ornate hooks and a few hangers on a clothes rack along with a couple of padded chairs. After they hanged their belongings, Veronica reached inside a small cabinet, which held several extra-large bath sheets in pretty pastel colors.



Veronica handed one to Abby as she wrapped her own naked body with another. Veronica's eye fixated on Abby as she leaned down and kissed Abby's inviting lips. Abby kissed her eagerly as she slid her hand along the top of the Veronica's towel where it had been tucked in, pulling it loose and tossing it onto the chair behind her.



Remembering how sweet Veronica had tasted, Abby wanted more as she kissed and nibbled at her nipples until they were firm. Abby's hand found Veronica's wet warmth as she continued to lavish attention on Veronica's breasts, kissing and licking down her front until she was on her knees, her finders deep inside as her lips met Veronica's clit.



"Oh! Abby, You are just too good at this," Veronica moaned as she bucked against Abby's fingers. Abby knew exactly where the most intimate spot inside a woman was as she found the tiny pea of Veronica's G-spot. Her assault quickly sent Veronica over the edge has she cried out her release, collapsing back into the chair as Abby embraced her. After her heart had stopped pounding against her chest, Veronica got up and traded places with Abby. Sitting her on the edge of the chair, kneeling in between her legs, she quickly and feverishly began lapping at Abby's flowing juices. She pushed her tongue deep inside Abby's moist opening and rubbed her fingers against her clitoris as Abby held her firmly in place, bucking her hips against Veronica's mouth.



"Oh, yes, yes," Abby groaned desperately trying not to scream out as she felt the waves crash, sending her completely over the edge. She brought Veronica's mouth up to hers as she kissed her hungrily, wanting to taste herself on Veronica's lips. They both pulled apart and giggled as they heard a soft knock at the door and woman's voice ask if they where ready.

~~~~~~~~~



Covered only by their towels, they lay on the massage tables. The room was slowly becoming steamy. Abby couldn't place the scent but she knew she liked it.



"Comfortable?" Veronica asked, her masseuse kneading her thighs with her strong hands.



"Mmhm." Abby mumbled, totally relaxed as her shoulders turned to putty.



"Brandon has a wonderful masseuse back home. You should ask John about him sometime. Nathan took good care of him while he was visiting with us." Veronica said, hearing Abby giggle.



"The more I hear about that week, the more I wish I was a fly on the wall." Abby turned her head to the side and watched Veronica.



"I'd love to have you and John up to the estate some time. I think you'd love it." She offered.



"I don't know what makes you guys think John's going to do anything except be the perfect gentleman tonight. That man is not in love with me." Abby shrugged. Veronica sat up so quickly, her bare breasts totally exposed, catching the masseuse off guard.



"Abby! Can't you see it? Honey, I make a damn good living at this and that man is so in love with you, it hurts him." Veronica stated, her breasts bouncing with her emotion. Abby couldn't help but giggle.



"Veronica, can you ask them to stop looking at me?" She tried to hold her laughter in but was losing the battle. Veronica looked down at her erect nipples and back to Abby, and smiled.



"Just making my point." She said, both girls now completely overtaken by a giggle fit. Veronica stood, dropping both her towels and standing there, completely naked and proud. "Enough massage, time for waxing!" She exclaimed, pulling Abby off the table.



"Waxing?" Abby's voice cracked.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby relaxed in the chair, her body satiated. The make-up artist began applying the eyeliner.



"This sure beats the hell out of the last activity." She mumbled, the makeup artist holding her jaw still. Veronica laughed.



"You don't want any unwanted hair getting in the way tonight." Veronica giggled.



"John is not going to agree to this thing you both have planned." Abby said, sure he would never do it with her.



"My dear, you haven't yet seen how hungry that man can be." Veronica giggled. Abby raised a recently plucked eyebrow.



"How do you do this?" Abby had to ask. "I mean, how do you and Brandon bring this out in people?" She didn't understand how it had been so easy for herself to be seduced and it sounded like John had been the same.



"You only live once." Veronica stated. "I love my husband more than anyone I have ever met and I know that he loves me. We are each other's best friends and we are totally honest with one another. We love to have sex and we occasionally need other partners to fulfill those desires." She shrugged. The two makeup artists that were working on the women exchanged glances. This conversation was getting good.



"John and Brandon bonded while they were in Atlanta. Nothing happened but for months after coming home, all I heard about was John. I really didn't know him other than from listening to Brandon. Well, I know my husband well enough to know when he has a crush. Anyway, Brandon finally mentioned where John worked and I remembered that my old college roommate was working there. I contacted her and we began working on a plan to get the two men together.” She explained as the stylist came in and began with her hair.



“Who’s your friend?” Abby casually asked.



“Do you know Kerry Weaver?” Veronica asked. Abby jerked up so quickly, the girl doing her make-up smeared mascara all down her cheek. “Oh, shit!” Abby mumbled.



“I’m so sorry.” The young girl stated, trying to wipe the smudged makeup but only making things worse. Abby laughed.



“Don’t worry about it. That was my fault.” She told the girl. “Weaver was your roommate?” Abby exclaimed, shocked that stiff old Kerry could possibly be friends with someone as carefree as Veronica.



“Yeah." Veronica nodded. "We’ve kept in touch over the years, you know. A card here and there, a letter every couple months, lunch occasionally. But getting John together with Brandon, now that is the most fun that I've had with Kerry since college.” Veronica said, Abby was dumbstruck.



“So, Weaver was involved in the whole fundraiser night?” She asked. Veronica smiled. Abby shook her head. “And she knew about the trip to see you guys?” She asked, her voice getting slightly higher with each question. Veronica was just smiling and nodding. “And what you guys had planned for John?” She finally asked. Veronica giggled, sipping on her ice tea.



“Kerry knows what kind of a reputation she has between the staff there. She knows people think she gets a bit tough at times,”



“More like cutthroat! She’s a barracuda!” Abby exclaimed, trying to picture the two women together. Veronica laughed.



“Oh, Honey, get a few shots of bourbon down her and she’s just like the rest of us girls.” Veronica joked. Abby got a strange twinkle in her eye.



“Does Kerry Weaver know about what John and Brandon did?” She asked.



“Only what John has told her. She doesn’t know Brandon very well but she knows me well enough.” Veronica teased. Abby shook her head.



“So, Weaver helped get him laid after all. I knew it! See, he was really nervous when he first won the bid and Weaver asked me to try and calm him down. That sneaky woman,“ Abby smiled.



“That sneaky woman cares about our Johnny very much. She’s the reason we’re here this time. She called us and told us he was withdrawing again. She still blames herself for not realizing he had a problem after his attack and I guess she got to know him pretty well while they lived together. She really does love him and wants him to be happy.”



Abby sat for a few minutes thinking about Kerry. While she was tough and at times seemed unfair, she did always seem to have a soft spot for John. He could get away with a bit more than most and Kerry always seemed to change her tone when speaking to and about him.



"We had to go to this stupid sexual harassment seminar. See, this dominatrix came in to the ER with this 'client' done up in total leather. I mean, head to foot leather. Well, once we sent him to X-ray, we, Susan and I, found her little bag of toys." Abby explained.



"Susan was the woman John was dating?" Veronica asked. She saw jealousy in Abby's eyes.



"Yes. Well, Susan and I started pulling things out and playing with them. Luka and John were both being bores so we started throwing things at them and this new med student who was with us. Well, needless to say, Weaver caught us. She yelled at all of us but she never once yelled at John. Well, she did yell at him when he tried to get her to let the med student go but other than that, nothing. We got banished to attend this seminar and I guess, in retaliation, someone ended up putting this strap-on in her locker. All day we tried to get the responsible party to admit it but no one ever did. Susan told me that after the day was over and the two of them were breaking up, he admitted he was the one who put it in Weaver's locker. You'd never get him to admit it though, not on your life!" She laughed to herself, shaking her head.



"John and Susan broke up after a sexual harassment seminar? Veronica questioned, thinking the circumstances were a bit strange. Abby was blushing.



"Susan told me she told him to go after me because she knew he was in love with me or some shit like that." Abby brushed it off. Veronica's eyebrows rose.



"Really?"



"She didn't understand. John never came after me for anything." She shrugged.



"So, I assume John doesn't like being treated differently." Veronica pondered. Abby shook her head.



"No, he just wants to fit in. I think that's one of his problems. He always stands out. You know, because of his family or because one of the many horrible things that has happened to him or by the fact that he's the baby of the ER. He's been there longer than almost anyone. He's grown up there and I think so many of the nurses especially treat him differently. He's judged harder than anyone else but at the same time, gets away with more. Does any of this babbling make any sense?" Abby realized she was going on and on about John.



"More than you know." Veronica nodded.



"So," Abby looked in the mirror at her perfect makeup job. She was pretty, even if Luka didn't think so. Then she looked at her mop. "What should I do with this?" She ran her fingers through her hair. Veronica got a huge smile.



"Why don't you do something fun, like curl it all around and leave it loose. You want to have it free for where we're going." She winked.



"Won't a nice bun be better? Maybe a French twist? I mean, shouldn't I get something fancy done? Aren't we going to some stuffy restaurant?" Abby said, her tone clearly stating it was not her first preference. Veronica shook her head.



"Oh, no, Dear. John has already made the plans and I think you'll be pleasantly surprised."



"Oh, really?" Abby said, thinking this may turn out to be a fun night yet.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Jing-Mei, one of the other residents, well, John calls her Deb but her name is actually Jing-Mei," Abby told Veronica as they navigated through the streets of Chicago.



"How does he get Deb from Jing-Mei?" Veronica asked. Abby rolled her eyes.



"I don't really know. They went to med school together and I guess he's always called her that. I think she used to go by Deb, but even after all of the times she's corrected him, he still calls her that. Well, anyway, she told me that they used to play pranks on each other all the time. She told me about this one day when the plumbing was screwed up and they had these portable potties set up in the bay. John was out there, you know, using the facilities and Jing-Mei pages him 911. All the nurses were watching from the window as he tore out of there, still zipping up his pants. He went sliding across the ice and practically slid right into the ER. He slipped right in front of the door right on his ass!" They both laughed.



"Oh, that must have been a sight!' Veronica giggled.



"She said it was classic. She said he had this long trail of toilet paper stuck to his shoe, too!" She laughed.



"Oh, my." Veronica laughed heartily.



"But he got her back. Jing-Mei told me she had this patient who was complaining of stomach pain," Abby had to stop and hold her stomach. "And John turned in the guy's X-rays. She took one look at them and it was of a stomach with all these nails! She thought her patient swallowed a bunch of nails!" Abby laughed so hard; she was crying her perfect makeup right off.



"Don't tell me? John?" Veronica asked, not realizing what a playful side John had. Abby's giggles subsided.



"Yeah, she said he taped a bunch of nails to his T-shirt and the X-ray was of him. It's been a while since he did anything like that. He has a great sense of humor." She said, calming down slowly. She smiled to herself, thinking about the chocolate chip cookies and Nicole. John could be such a tease.



Veronica turned down the street that John had written on the secret note, looking for the address. She was a bit surprised that John would know about a place like this as she found it.



"Oh, look." She pointed, nonchalantly. "A costume shop. You want to go inside? We still have a while before dinner." Veronica's eyes widened as she tried to look very interested.



"Now why would I want to go to a costume shop?" Abby giggled, thinking Veronica was absolutely crazy.



"Hm, you don't think John would be surprised to come home after working the night shift to find you cleaning the living room in some skimpy French maid's costume?" Veronica teased. She hoped it wouldn't be too hard to talk Abby into it. She looked at the young nurse



"Sure, let's go check it out," Abby shrugged.



Veronica cheered herself. That was smooth.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Oh, lookie, Abby! Look at these Victorian dresses. This one would look fantastic on you. You should go try it on." Veronica urged.



"You've got to be kidding?" Abby laughed at her. Veronica stepped directly in front of her, placed her fingers seductively on Abby's lips and whispered, "Dear, remember fantasy? Trust me, I know how to fill your man's hunger." Abby was mesmerized.



"Is he any good?" Abby heard herself ask. Veronica moaned, smiling.



"Honey, he is definitely worth all of this primping and preparing. John is pure emotion while in bed, interested in only one thing," She paused, running her finger across Abby's lips, down her chin and neck. "You."



Abby heard herself gasp slightly, not sure if the tingling she felt in her loins was from thinking about being John's whole focus as they made love or the way Veronica told her. That was when Abby's eyes focused across the room. She smiled.



"Look what's over there." She pointed, Veronica still so close to her. Veronica turned around to see a 1940's swing dance display, complete with dresses and Zoot suits. Abby walked towards them.



"Did you know John loves swing?" Abby said quietly, amazed at her luck. Veronica followed, smiling to herself.



"Why, no, I didn't." She lied. Abby was in another world.



"One of the reasons we took that apartment is because of the large living room area. Sometimes, we move all the furniture aside and dance. He's been teaching me several different steps he knows." Abby fingered the soft flowing materials of the flowered dresses, so simple yet so feminine.



"Really?" Veronica encouraged.



"He is such a great dancer. He hears the music in a way I had never thought possible." She was still smiling. "He feels it, you know? Not just hears it but feels it inside, in his bones. I've never seen a person hear music in quite that way. He feels the emotion, the beat, the way music was meant to be heard. I guess his proper upbringing taught him how to appreciate it the way it was meant to be appreciated." She giggled to herself. "Sometimes, we lie on the wood floor and he puts the speakers facing the floor. We lie there, just feeling the beat." She blushed, realizing she was totally lost in her and John's world. Veronica was just looking at her, smiling tenderly.



"You have it bad for him, don't you?" Veronica asked. Abby just blushed deeper.



"I guess I do." She admitted. "I have since the first time I saw him." Abby admitted.



Veronica could tell. She just couldn't figure out why those two couldn't see what was right in front of them.



"Have you ever kissed?" Veronica asked. Abby began looking through the dresses again.



"Uh, only little pecks, nothing really passionate, nothing with, you know, tongue." She giggled.



"Why not?" Veronica was curious. Abby looked up at her and shrugged.



"Because it would mean too much."



To be continued…………
Chapter Ten by Simplyshelly
Both girls returned to the hotel, laughing and carrying bag after bag. The place was quiet when they came in.



"Oh, God Abby. That is so funny!" Veronica laughed loudly, setting her bags on the table. "Oh, boys, we have gifts for you!" Veronica called out knowing that they were around somewhere.



Not getting an answer, Veronica went into the bedroom to find the guys crashed out on the bed. Brandon was spooned up against John's back with his arm draped over him. Only a sheet covered their obviously naked bodies as Abby giggled from the doorway.



Veronica knelt on the bed behind Brandon and whisper in his ear. "Brandon, wake up, Baby." She stuck her tongue in his ear as she continued her attempt to wake him.



He stirred slightly, rolling onto his back and found himself face to face with his wife.



"Come on, Brandon, wake up 'Sleeping Beauty' and get out here," she nudged.



"K," he replied clearing his throat. Veronica left them alone to get up.

~~~~~~~~~~



"Do you think they... you know did something?" Abby whispered as Veronica closed the bedroom door.



"Oh, I'm sure they did, Hon." Veronica laughed as they waited for the guys to join them.



John and Brandon stepped into the living room in bathrobes, as they looked at all the bags that the woman had with them.



"Did you girls buy the entire downtown?" Brandon forced a joke. This would be a good night, even if it killed him.



"Oh, Darling. I found the most wonderful sweater for you." Veronica wrapped herself around her husband and gave him a passionate kiss. John looked away and he glanced quickly at Abby.



"Hey." She said, gently setting her bags down. She felt shy in front of the couple again and could tell it also made John uncomfortable. She pulled out a small package. "Here. I know you lost your other pair." She handed him the new sunglasses. He took them and smiled, suddenly feeling very insecure. Veronica and Brandon were totally involved in each other. Brandon's hands firmly grasping Veronica's ass.



"Thanks." John cleared his throat, hoping the other couple would realize that they were not in the room alone. Abby and John looked at each other nervously. "So, did you find a dress?" He asked, trying to see into the bags.



"Actually I found a few. Veronica insisted on getting all of them." She smiled. John cocked his head at her and smiled.



"You look pretty. I don't think I've ever seen you in makeup before." He said. "And your hair is cute, too. Get it cut?" he dared to step closer, touching a soft curl.



"No, just curled," Abby blushed. Neither Richard nor Luka would ever have noticed that quickly.



"We spent the afternoon at this spa. Got massages and a sauna and facials, you know, the works." She explained. He just stood there nodding. "Veronica mentioned that her and Brandon have a private masseuse. She told me that he took care of you while you were there. Said he was quite good." She teased lightly. John just smiled and bobbed his head.



"Yeah, pretty good." He said. "So, when do I get to see your dress?"



"Oh, it's fashion show time, Abby my dear," Veronica said as she handed a couple of shopping bags to Abby. Picking up the rest of the bags, Veronica informed the men of their next plan. "Okay, boys. I took the liberty of renting the room next door so that we can get dressed and ready in proper style and not have to deal with your beard trimmings all over our new clothes." Veronica led Abby towards the door, picking up several bags along the way. "You boys go get cleaned up." She teased as she pushed Abby to the door.



Once again alone, John fumbled nervously with his new sunglasses.



"Those are nice. The same style as what you had when you came to stay with us?" Brandon asked, just trying to get him to talk.



"Yeah. I lost my other pair on the El one night while coming home. I'm surprised she remembered." He smiled, looking inside the box. They were the exact same ones as he'd lost.



Brandon came towards John and he cupped John's face. John tried to pull away but Brandon held firm.



"Hey," Brandon said a bit harshly. John looked into his eyes. "I just want to make sure we're okay. Are you and I okay, John Carter?" Brandon asked, never breaking eye contact. John laughed at the use of his full name.



"Yeah, Brandon Montgomery, we're okay." He smiled. Brandon leaned in for a gentle and loving kiss. John did kiss back but it was quick.



"Good. Because I care about you too much to have you mad at me." The older man said. John wrapped his hand around Brandon's neck and pulled him in for another kiss, this time with more emotion.



"Me, too." John said after they broke apart. Brandon laughed and headed for the wardrobe.



"We'd better get ourselves changed because these women want to be taken out on the town tonight!" Brandon laughed. John pulled his suit out and laid it across the bed.



"I've arranged to have Gamma's limo tonight. Algier is doing the driving." He smiled.



"I don't know. Remember what happened the last time the three of us got in a limo." Brandon teased and this time John laughed.



"It's what happened after that that is still clear in my mind. So, do you want the shower first or should I?" John asked, heading to the bathroom.



"We could always share the shower." Brandon suggested. John immediately shook his head.



"That is probably not a good idea. My poor boys are having enough trouble keeping themselves settled down. I don't need to see you dripping wet with soap covering your body." John talked more to himself as Brandon laughed.



"Well, then. Why don't you jump in first? Sounds like you could use a cold one, anyway."



John carried a clean pair of boxers into the bathroom and shut the door.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby stood nervously in front of the mirror looking at her naked body. Veronica, also nude, smiled and came up behind the petite nurse.



"Veronica, do you think I'm pretty?" She asked, her hands running across her stomach. Veronica moaned.



"Oh, yes, my dear. Very pretty." She reassured.



"Luka didn't think so. He said I wasn't that pretty. That I wasn't that special." Abby scrunched her brows at her reflection.



"Well, he must have been crazy." Veronica kissed Abby's shoulder. "I happen to know that next door, there is a man that thinks very differently."



Abby shrugged. "Not really. I mean, I can see why he'd be interested in you. You're voluptuous. He's dated some beautiful women over the years, ones that I can't even begin to stand near without feeling like trailer trash. I mean he goes for blondes, beautiful blondes with culture and money. I'm just a plain, poor, simple, not so pretty nurse." She shrugged.



"Why'd you stay with nursing? I thought you had said earlier that you were in med school and John was your teacher." Veronica asked. Abby laughed.



"He was only one of many. I was in med school but my ex-husband decided he didn't need to pay for the tuition anymore, even though I supported him while he went. Anyway, I just can't afford to continue." She admitted. Veronica looked at her for a moment.



"Were you good at it?" She asked. Abby smiled.



"You know, people think I'm crazy for not going back to it but not every one of us is cut out to be a doctor. Nope, I've actually thought of this a lot. I made an okay doctor, you know, good bedside manner, good diagnostic skills, but to be the one that people look to for making life-altering decisions, that's not me. I am, however one hell of a nurse. I know what needs to be done, how to do it, a step ahead of the doctor. I get to hold the babies, the scared kids and I get to hold a man's hand when his ego won't let him cry from the pain, no matter how horrible. I get to see them when they come in and walk them when they leave. I like nursing. I'm good." She said proudly. Veronica was sold.



"I'm sure you are." Veronica began pulling dresses from the bags. Abby looked in one.



"Oh, no." She said, disappointed.



"What, dear?" Veronica asked.



"The swing dress. We must have left it in the car. I was so looking forward to putting it on and showing John. I figured it might put him in a better mood." She explained, finally resigning and heading for the bathroom. Even though her hair and makeup was done, she needed to take a quick bath just to wash Veronica's scent from her body.



"You can show him tomorrow, can't you? He's going to be surprised enough when he sees you in that evening dress of yours." Veronica called out after her as she began hanging up the many dresses that they had bought in the closet, laying out the ones for tonight.



"Veronica, I wanted to thank you for getting the dresses for me." Abby said. She was actually very grateful. Now, maybe she'd have a choice for what to wear if someone asked her out. Veronica leaned close and whispered.



"John paid for them." Veronica smiled.



"What?" Abby exclaimed; the look on her face was pure shock.



"He handed me his credit card right before we left. He said it was important to him even though I told him it wasn't necessary." She said so casually. Abby was taken totally by surprise. They had spent money like crazy. She didn't even have a clue as to how much they may have spent.



"Oh, I've got to pay him back." Abby mumbled, stepping into the tub. Veronica laughed.



"You haven't had many men buy you things, have you?" She teased. "Look, don't say anything to him. He did the gentlemanly thing and I think it's sweet. He obviously didn't want you to know so don't tell him. Maybe after you two have been married and have lots of babies you can tell him." Veronica smiled, joining her in the tub.

~~~~~~~~~~~~





John had just slipped his dress shirt on when he heard a knock on the door. He looked at his watch and smiled.



"Right on time as always." He said as he led Algier into the room.



"I'm paid to be on time, Dr. John." The family chauffeur stated dryly. He had known John for many, many years and was happy to help with his plans.



"That you are." John handed him a suit bag and smiled. He also handed him a set of keys. "Okay, it's the red sports car parked in the lot on the south side. Veronica parked it right by the entrance. Their stuff should be in the trunk." John handed Algier a piece of paper with the license plate number on it.



"You certainly are going to a lot of trouble." Algier commented. John nodded.



"Algier, this may be the most important night of my life," he smiled.



"Yes, sir," Algier nodded.



John closed the door behind him. Brandon came out of the shower wrapped in just a towel.



"Clothes done." John nodded, feeling happy that so far, every plan was working out perfectly.



"You don't think she has any clue?" Brandon asked, putting out his tux.



"I hope not. I don't think so." John shook his head, buttoning his shirt.



"So, I heard you say this might be the most important night of your life." Brandon smiled. John was just a bundle of emotions and nervous energy as he had been the entire day.



"Well, it is important. I figure this may be my only chance. I appreciate you two helping me out." He shrugged, tucking his crisp shirt into his slacks.



"No, problem, John. We're getting something out of this, too, you know." Brandon stated, smiling.



"I know," John nodded.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"So, how do I look?" Abby asked, standing fully dressed in front of the mirror. Veronica slipped her shoe on, and stood and smiled.



"You look just like you stepped out of a fashion magazine. You are going to knock his socks off." Veronica ran her hand down Abby's bare back.



"I can't wear a bra with this dress, that's for sure." Abby giggled, feeling like she did look good, after all. Veronica giggled, putting on a pair of dangling diamond earrings.



"Just less to take off later. So, which panties did you pick?" Veronica lifted the hem of Abby's dress. Abby blushed. "Mmm. Good choice. Bare back and bare ass." She smiled at the G-string Abby had on.



"No panty lines." Abby giggled. They heard a knock on the door.



"You ladies ready? Our reservation is in one half hour." Brandon called through the door. Veronica looked at Abby.



"You ready?" She smiled approvingly.



"Sure," Abby nodded.



Veronica opened the door and Brandon and John came in.



"Oh, Darling, you look almost good enough to eat." Brandon checked out the red dress Veronica wore. It was so low cut in the front, much of her chest showed. He kissed the exposed flesh.



John stood and stared. He was completely frozen in place looking at Abby. She stood nervously, watching for him to respond. Veronica giggled.



"John, breathe, Hon." She told him. He let out an exaggerated breath.



"You look, uh, you...wow!" He stammered. Abby smiled and turned around, showing him the extremely low cut back. "Oh, Christ." He groaned quietly. Abby could tell he approved. "You, uh, oh, Abby. That dress makes you look, oh, shit. And we're supposed to go out to dinner?" He asked, smiling widely. He approached Abby. "We could just skip dinner." He teased, having her turn around again. The bulge in the front of his trousers reassured Abby she'd picked the right dress.



"Not on your life, Dr. Carter." Abby teased, feeling more special and much prettier than she ever had in her life. "I want to go out and dance." She smiled, aware of his hands gently on her waist.



"Ok, whatever you want." John mumbled, very captivated by her appearance.



"So, you think he'd do just about anything right now?" Brandon whispered in Veronica's ear. She laughed.



"Anything," she nodded.



"Okay, you two. Time to go downstairs. Our limo awaits." Brandon stated, helping Veronica with her shawl.



"You arranged a limo?" Abby whispered, looking into John's eyes. He nodded.



"Algier is off tonight, he's helping out," John replied, still staring at her face. His eyes were twinkling the way Abby knew they did when he saw a pretty woman. She felt very special thinking that he was looking at her that way.



"Well, then, we should go," Abby blushed, picking up her wrap. John took it from her hands and placed it gently over her shoulders.



"Dinner." He nodded, pulling his eyes from Abby's figure.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



They were immediately seated in the exclusive restaurant, Charlie Trotter's and they began going over the menu. John kept stealing glances at Abby, amazed at how beautiful she looked. He's always thought she was pretty but this was more on the stunning side.



"There are no prices on this menu." Abby whispered to John, who had scooted his chair a bit closer to her. He had his arm draped over the back of her chair and he looked at the menu she was holding.



"Do you like seafood?" He asked, talking low and very close to her. Abby felt like the luckiest woman in the entire restaurant. After all, the most handsome man in his tux was snuggling very romantically up to her!



"Uh, some," she answered, giggling like a teenager.



"You know what? I just realized how little I know about you. About the only thing I know is that you like your coffee black, and you like pie." He smiled, his thumb gently caressing her bare shoulder.



"And sundaes," she laughed.



"Right," John nodded and went back to looking at the menu. "How about chicken? Or steak? I hear the steak is wonderful." He commented. She looked over the list.



"Antelope? People really eat antelope?" She exclaimed.



"Some people I know have such well-rounded tastes." Veronica stated, placing her bare foot directly on John's lap. He jumped and laughed.



"Well, I like to try new things." He smiled back, reaching under the table and caressing her foot. Veronica purred.



"Why don't you try something new Abby, but stay with things you are familiar with. I'm sure you'll find them very much to your liking." Brandon suggested. Abby smiled feeling a sock run up her leg.



"Hm. Something that feels like a good friend yet is prepared in a new and exciting manner?" She teased back, purposely not looking at John but she could see his smile out of the corner of her eye.



"We are talking about the menu, aren't we?" John joined in the playful banter.



"Oh, there is just so much on the menu tonight, John. So 'hard' to make a decision." Veronica made direct contact with John's swollen groin. He shifted in his seat and cleared his throat.



"You okay there?" Abby noticed his shifting.



"Uh, I'll be fine," he blushed. Abby took her hand and placed it on his thigh, slowly running her palm and fingers up towards his groin.



"Good, wouldn't want you to be uncomfortable," she smiled, meeting his eyes. She had noticed that his eyes had taken on a deeper shade of brown.



"Oh, I'm perfectly fine, not uncomfortable at all," he smiled as he licked his lips.



"Not yet," Brandon said under his breath. They all laughed as the waiter approached the table.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Through the entire meal, Abby ate every bite as seductively as she could, knowing that John was watching her intently. She was so nervous that she wasn't even hungry but she did enjoy making him squirm.



They shared a wonderful meal, talking about their childhoods, becoming doctors and in Abby's case, a nurse. They talked about family and about the patients they dealt with daily and they laughed.



"Well, John. I will say, this was a wonderful choice in dining." Veronica stated, her foot having long since been removed from his lap. They had all eaten their fill and were relaxing over cups of coffee.



"So, where's the dancing?" Abby asked. John's eyes lit up.



"What?" He asked.



"Where's the dancing. I thought we were going to do some dancing tonight and I don't see anyone else dancing," she explained.



"We're going someplace else for that," John smiled mischievously. "You guys almost ready?" He asked, the older couple, who were lost in their own romantic world. Brandon looked up and pulled back to reality.



"What?" He asked, not having heard a thing since Veronica began fondling him under the table. Veronica giggled.



"Dancing?" John asked, putting out his cigarette. He'd shared one with Abby after their meal.



"Sure." Brandon smiled, pulling himself away from Veronica's talented fingers.



"Let us freshen up in the ladies room, won't you?" Veronica stood, holding her hand out for Abby. John slid his chair back and stood, helping her pull hers out she could get up. Abby giggled at the old fashioned-ness of it.



"Hurry back," John kissed Abby's hand.



"Oh man, I am in trouble tonight," John exclaimed once the women were gone.



"Yeah, Veronica is in heat." Brandon chuckled. "I may knock the table over when I stand up with the woody I'm sporting." He admitted.



"Oh, I'm doing pretty good on my own, my friend. But I didn't have your wife's wonderful fingers stroking me throughout dinner." He laughed.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"What were you doing under the table?" Abby giggled as they made their way to the bathroom.



"What do you think I was doing?" Veronica had such an exquisite look of lust on her face.



"Did you have him pulled out?" Abby giggled, she couldn't believe the nerve this woman had.



"Completely. Some of the best sex I've ever had has been in very public places." She said, reapplying her lipstick.



"Oh, my." Abby blushed. "I've always wanted to do something like that but I've never had the nerve. The closest I've ever gotten was slipping into an empty exam room with Luka while at work." She said.



"And now you can do that with John," Veronica suggested. Abby shook her head.



"Probably not, Luka still works there. John and he don't exactly get along. Besides, I don't want to hurt Luka," she said. Veronica looked at her puzzled.



"You are over this Luka, aren't you?" Veronica asked. Abby immediately nodded.



"Oh, yeah, with Luka, well, it was about convenience. With John, well, he's just so emotional, it's different," she explained.



"He's your passion." Veronica stated. Abby looked at her for a minute, thinking.



"That's it. That's exactly it." Abby began to speak with her entire body as the idea took on meaning. "With Richard and Luka, it was comforting. With John, I'm terrified but because I feel so much when I'm with him. John 'is' my passion, both frightening and totally encompassing at the same time. I can't think when he smiles at me. When he cocks his head when he's listening hard to what I'm saying, well, my knees go weak. When he's hurting because of a patient or something, I feel his pain. When he's sad, I'm sad. When he gets excited, I just have to look at him to feel the same way. My God, Veronica! That's it." Abby exclaimed feeling like she'd had a revelation.



"My, goodness you have it bad." Veronica remarked as she applied some perfume between her breasts.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



The men were standing by the front doors when the women returned. John held out Abby's wrap and placed it across her shoulders. Their eyes locked and she blushed.



"What?" He asked. She just nodded her head.



"Just girl talk." She said as they followed the older couple from the restaurant.





To be continued…………
Chapter Eleven by Simplyshelly
The two couples settled into the back of the limousine, Brandon and Veronica on one side and John and Abby across from them. As soon as they began driving, Veronica's hand again found Brandon's groin as they moaned and fondled each other openly. Abby was leaning against John, who had his arms wrapped around her as they watched the couple get involved. John laughed nervously, looking away.



"So, how about them Bulls." He joked, making Abby also laugh.



"Dinner was nice." She said, trying not to listen to the moans of pleasure.



"Yes, it was." John said, finding his eyes drawn to the couple. His eyes were watching Veronica caress Brandon's groin. He shifted uncomfortably as his erection became obvious in his slacks.



"I would never have expected you to be so open to this kind of stuff." Abby teased him, also noticing how tight John's pants suddenly were. He cleared his throat.



"Kind of hard not to get in to it when it's two feet in front of you." He bantered back, whispering painfully.



"What would you do if I reached over and grabbed you like that?" She pointed to Veronica's hand. John groaned and laughed.



"Probably have a heart attack," John laughed.



"Not until you take me dancing, Mister." She playfully teased.



"I already bought you dinner," he returned. They were having such a wonderful time. Abby shook her head.



"Nope. Tonight is going to cost you to get to do that with me." She smiled wickedly. John's eyebrows were raised high on his forehead.



"Do you know what you're getting yourself into?" He asked.



Abby smiled, "most definitely."

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"So, John, when are we going to get there?" Veronica asked, having stopped fondling Brandon, wanting him to need it bad by the time they returned to the hotel. John opened the window leading to the front.



"Algier, how far are we?" He asked.



"Very soon, Dr. Carter," Algier answered. John raised the window again.



"Should be any time." John told the group.



"I can't believe your grandmother let Algier help you with this." Abby giggled.



"He's off tonight," John smiled. "Gamma doesn't know," he admitted, looking like a guilty child caught with his hand in the cookie jar. They all laughed.



They felt the car come to a stop. John and Brandon fixed their shirts and the girls got their purses ready. Algier opened up the door.



"Here we are, Dr. Carter," Algier said. The men got out first, John unable to stop smiling. He was getting excited. Brandon assisted Veronica from the car and John held out his hand for Abby. As soon as she emerged, Abby looked around, dumbfounded.



They were standing in front of what looked like an old warehouse, all murky, and looked to be shut down. Abby looked out on the other side of the car and was confused when she saw rows and rows of parked cars.



"What the hell?" Abby looked around feeling very overdressed. She looked at John, who was grinning from ear to ear.



"Remember, fantasy, hunger, and trust?" He whispered, drawing her hands close to his chest. She looked into his sparkling eyes and nodded.



"This afternoon was the fantasy," Veronica stated, Brandon's arm wrapped firmly around her shoulders.



"The hunger is already there." Brandon said.



"Abby, now I need to know," John whispered, bringing his lips just centimeters from hers. "Do you trust me?" He asked. She felt the chills run down her arms as she felt his breath on her lips.



"Yes," she replied as he kissed her for the first time.



They melted together, mouths opening for one another as they pressed their bodies against each other. Abby's arms wrapped around his neck and he pulled her to his chest. She could feel his hands slide down her naked back, one hand slipping in the back of her dress. Abby felt him smile against her mouth as he felt her choice of undergarments. John pulled away, laughing.



"My, God, Abby, you are trying to give me a heart attack, aren't you?" He bent over, trying to control and hide his alerted organ as Abby laughed.



"What did I say about dancing, John Truman Carter?" She teased, touching his shoulder.



"Give me a sec, okay? I can't walk, much less dance right now." He took several deep breaths. Veronica winked towards Abby.



"Okay, let's try this again," John laughed, taking Abby's arm in his. "I want to see those in the light, okay?" He whispered as he led the group to the door. Abby was still smiling at him.



John stopped in front of the door smiling at Abby one more time, and then pushed the door open.



The sounds of loud music spilled out into the parking lot as they made their way inside. Abby looked around like she was at a carnival. She suddenly realized where they were.



"A dance hall? A swing dance hall?" She exclaimed, getting excited, John was smiling ear-to-ear.



"Yup," he stated.



"But I'm not dressed for this kind of dancing. Veronica and I even bought dresses," She babbled. Algier handed John a hanger with Abby's new dress still wrapped in dark plastic.



"You were looking for this?" John winked.



"How did you know?" Abby squealed, getting very excited.



"You think I'd go to a costume shop?" Veronica laughed, letting Abby know the whole thing was planned.



"You didn't," she laughed at John, who just nodded.



"I believe we would all be a bit more comfortable if we slipped into something a bit more, let's say loose?" John winked, handing Veronica her dress and a bag with their shoes and Brandon his suit. "Thanks, Algier. I owe you," John smiled, taking his own suit from the chauffer. Algier chuckled as he waited for them to go change.



"The ladies room is, I believe this way," Veronica said as she looked around until she saw the sign indicating the restrooms. She led Abby towards a door marked 'Dames'. John and Brandon also went to change.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"I cannot believe you were in on this whole thing," Abby scolded playfully as they hurried into a changing area.



"But this is what the entire evening is all about, fulfilling fantasies." Veronica replied as they both began laughing. "Honey, John came up with this whole idea. I guess it's time to see if all that teaching he's been doing has done you any good." Veronica smiled.



"I cannot believe this," Abby laughed, setting her hanger onto a bench. This area was obviously used for changing into the 'proper' attire for dancing. The room was complete with lockers and all.



"John says he used to come here quite frequently. He says he loves it, but hasn't been here in awhile." Veronica explained while removing her dress right in the middle of the dressing room. Abby was still a bit more reserved. She carefully pulled out her new dress and looked at it.



"Think John will like it?" She held it up while Veronica slipped her dress over her head.



"Honey, he is so wrapped around your finger right now, you could come out there naked and he'd take you out on that dance floor anyway!" They laughed at the graphic image in both of their heads. Abby put on her simple yet feminine red dress.



She looked beautiful. The dress was flowing, just to her knees with a full skirt when she twirled yet shaped to her frame in the bodice. Veronica had on a simple yet old-fashioned flowered dress that showed off her tanned and long legs. Abby did a twirl in the mirror and realized she had forgotten something.



"Oh, Veronica. I can't dance in this dress. Look." She held up her dress to reveal her behind. Veronica laughed and reached into the bag.



"Now, do you really think I'd let you come here without some sort of protection? You're saving that for your man." She handed Abby a pair of red spandex biker shorts. "This is what everyone else can see." She laughed.



"Thank you," Abby blushed, taking the shorts, and putting them on under her dress. After changing their shoes, they packed up their belongings to send out with Algier and headed out to meet the men.



Both men stood watching the dancers on the huge dance floor. Abby could see John bouncing to the music much in the same way she'd seen him do at home when he got excited about some song. Veronica cleared her throat and they both turned around.



All four stood speechless. The women looked fabulous and the men, dressed in their Zoot suits, looked equally handsome. John wore a dark blue pinstripe jacket, complete with padded shoulders, a crisp white silky dress shirt, and a pair of very loose trousers and of course, suspenders. He also had one of the loudest ties on that Abby had ever seen and an equally loud scarf was hanging down his chest. He tipped his fedora her way.



"Ma'am," he winked. "I do believe that dress is in need of something." He smiled and walked up to her, bringing something out from his pocket. He began to pin it on the front of her dress at the collar line.



Abby looked down and saw a sparkling diamond encased brooch.



"This belonged to my great grandmother," he said quietly as he pinned it carefully as not to poke her skin.



"It's beautiful," she said, touching it softly.



"So are you," he smiled, extending his arm.



Brandon and Veronica also looked the part. Veronica had bought Brandon's outfit while she and Abby had been shopping and he looked right out of the history books. He had pants similar to Johns, a cream-colored shirt, plaid vest, jacket and another brightly colored tie. Instead of a scarf, Brandon has a silk hanky tucked loosely in the breast pocket of his jacket.



The music was so loud that it was hard for anyone to talk but talking was far from anyone's mind. John led them to a table and he backed up onto the dance floor, enticing Abby to follow. Abby looked at Veronica and giggled.



"Go for it, honey," Veronica urged. Abby smiled and as soon as she came within reaching distance, John swept her off onto the dance floor, bouncing and moving like a professional jitter bugger.



John had taught Abby so much she soon discovered. She was able to keep up with him and soon found herself barely touching the ground as they hopped, jumped, and swung throughout the room. They had been dancing together for months so they knew one another's bodies very well and could read each other's actions.



Abby found herself screaming and laughing as John swung her around his hips, over his back and back down in front of him. He looked so happy and she couldn't remember a time where she felt so complete.



"Is your back okay?" She yelled as they faced each other, hands tightly entwined.



"Don't worry about my back." He nodded. He pulled her towards him and pushed her back out, twirling her, making her skirt flair up around her hips. He pulled her close again.



"You didn't take them off, did you?" He asked, kicking their legs in unison. She knew what he was talking about without him even having to state it.



"Under the shorts." She laughed as she gracefully slid under him and found his hands waiting for her on the other side.



Brandon and Veronica watched in amazement, as the couple knew every move and each step the other was taking. They danced with a newfound energy, with the knowledge that they would be together.



"You want to get out there and dance, Darling?" Brandon asked. Veronica shook her head.



"I'm young at heart dear, but that is ridiculous!" She laughed as they joyfully watched the other two on the dance floor.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Oh, my God!" Abby yelled breathlessly as they made their way back to the table. Both their faces were dripping in sweat and they were panting but smiling.



"You remembered every move I showed you," John laughed, taking the water Brandon held up for him.



"You two look fabulous out there," Veronica smiled. John held out his hand to her.



"May I have this dance?" John asked. Veronica laughed at him.



"Not unless you plan on playing doctor tonight," she stated, only half serious.



"Hey, Johnny!" A young man called, patting John on the back. "May I dance with your partner?" He winked at Abby.



"That's up to her." John nodded, giving Abby permission. Not that she needed permission, per say, but he wanted to make sure she knew he didn't mind. He smiled. "Go on," he urged. The young man held out his hand and Abby accepted.



John watched Abby return to the dance floor and that annoying pang of jealousy raised its ugly head once again. She's just dancing, he told himself. Harmless dancing. He watched the young man place his hands on Abby's waist. Thinking he was crazy for feeling this way, he quickly searched the room for familiar faces; he spotted a group of women he'd danced with before.



"Any of you ladies care to dance?" He asked as he approached the group.



"Oh, Johnny, we haven't seen you in so long." One of them leaned close to him.



"Of course, handsome. I'd love to dance," A beautiful blonde took hold of his hand and allowed him to lead her to the dance floor.



Abby watched John from the corner of her eye. He had been so willing to let her dance with another man that she thought maybe all this sexual energy she thought was happening was just one sided. She knew that when she spotted him with the blonde, she felt insanely jealous. If it had been her, she would never have given him permission to dance with another woman. She'd have wanted him to dance with her and only her for the entire night.



John walked his dance partner back to her table.



"Thanks, Betty," he gave her a kiss on the cheek. She was still holding tightly onto his arm, having other plans.



"Johnny, can you walk with me out to the parking lot? I'm sure our girlfriend won't mind." She ran her finger up his thigh.



"She's not my girlfriend." John snapped quickly, surprising even himself. Betty cooed and pressed her body up against his, playing with his hat.



"Well, anyway. She's still out there and I need to get something from my car." She flirted openly. John saw Abby still kicking up her heels, looking to be having a wonderful time without him so he figured why not?



"Sure," he replied. It was dark outside and he didn't think she should go out there alone. Besides, her curvaceous body felt mighty nice against his. Betty was a beautiful girl and a whole day of sexual tension was beginning to get to him. Besides, Abby didn't seem that interested in him anymore. Her current dance partner was doing his own job of placing his hands all over her body as they danced. Brandon had even gotten farther with Abby than he had. Besides, he would just walk Betty to her car, nothing wrong with being a gentleman.



Betty wrapped her hand in his and ran her fingers up and down his arm as they walked. Brandon looked up and saw John leaving the building with a fantastic blonde in a short skirt.



"Uh, oh. I think we have trouble," he mumbled. Veronica looked in the same direction.



"What is he doing?" She demanded quietly.



"Getting some physical release?" Brandon asked as he stood. "Look, I'm going to go out there and dance with Abby, keeping her on the dance floor. Give him a couple minutes to get it out of his system and go out there and drag his ass back in here. He's too close to having what he wants to screw it up now," Brandon instructed. Veronica nodded, watching the door. Brandon made his way to where Abby was dancing.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Veronica waited about fifteen minutes and then headed out to the parking lot. Just as expected, John had Betty backed up against the wall, one of his hands was grasping her bare ass as the other pressed against her breast. Betty had her legs wrapped around his pelvis, John thrusting against her as they kissed deeply. Veronica cleared her throat, causing John to pull back from Betty, clearly caught. Betty whimpered.



"John, we need to talk," Veronica stated. She watched as he looked at her guiltily.



"I'll see you later, Betty," he said as she fixed her dress.



"Who's she, your mother?" Betty ran her hand across the front of his trousers. She had been so close to actually getting them open. John pulled away and he began pacing.



"What are you doing?" Veronica asked, trying not to sound like she was accusing him. Betty sighed loudly and John apologized with his eyes. She went back inside.



"Abby is doing fine in there without me," he said, exasperated.



"What the hell are you talking about, John?" Veronica was shocked. "You told her to go dance. She's having fun. John, if you didn't want her to dance with anyone else, then you should have said something."



"I couldn't," he admitted, his entire body flustered. He'd gotten pretty far with Betty, but not as far as he wanted and he was in pain. He needed to be needed that way and he just didn't see it happening with Abby. Veronica could see the desperation in his eyes.



"Why don't we get the other two and head home," she suggested. He laughed sarcastically.



"No, thanks, Veronica. I'm frustrated enough right now. Look, this whole night has been one huge build up to something that isn't going to happen, wasn't meant to happen and shouldn't happen. Why don't you just go back in there and let me take care of myself, okay? Abby's having fun. Let her enjoy herself and tomorrow we'll wake up as friends," he said.



"Is that what you want?" Veronica asked. He looked at her for several moments.



"No, but that's all I'm going to get, Veronica. Abby is my best friend and I'd rather her be my friend than for her to be disappointed with me or mad at me. Just let her dance and enjoy the evening. I'll get over this…this frustration and come back in there and join you. Just leave it alone, will you?" He tried explaining. Veronica shook her head.



"No, I will not." She stated so clearly it even took John by surprise. "Do you love her?" She asked.



"What?" He asked, looking at her stunned.



"I asked if you love her." Veronica repeated.



"Abby?" He asked.



"No. The slut I just caught you with, of course, Abby. Do you, John Truman Carter love Abby?" She stated, hoping to make herself quite clear. He paused, hoping to make the right choice.



"Yes. I do, very much," he finally admitted out loud.



"Then get your ass in there and get her." Veronica smiled. "Take her away from all those other guys and go claim her as yours. Tell her what you feel, John. She needs to hear it from you and no one else," Veronica urged. He stood there looking at the door for several minutes.



"You're right," He nodded, suddenly feeling very much in control. "You're right. I love Abby Lockhart and I'm going to tell her." He smiled at Veronica and then started for the door.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Brandon and Abby were on their way back to the table, laughing when John and Veronica returned. John pulled Abby to the side.



"I need to talk you," he said quietly. Abby had flashes of his relapse, when he made her go into the drug lockup to tell her he'd taken two Vicodin. She looked at him, worried.



"What's wrong?" She asked, searching his face for a clue. He looked so nervous.



"Look, I have a confession to make," he started nervously.



"Did you take something?" She assumed that was what he was going to say. He looked frustrated.



"Do you think that's all there is to me?" He asked, suddenly feeling the anger build up inside. "You know what? Forget it!" He threw his hands up. "Just forget I said anything, okay? If that's all you think, that I'm just a junkie and that's all I ever need to talk to you about then just forget it!" He stormed off to the other side of the room, quickly disappearing into the crowd. Abby stood there, speechless.



"What the hell got into him? Abby snapped as she turned to Veronica and Brandon. Not waiting for an answer from either one Abby picked up her pack of cigarettes from the table and stalked off out the front doors.



Brandon and Veronica stood with their mouths opened not believing what they just witnessed. Neither one of them understood how everything suddenly got so out of control.



"What just happened?" Brandon whispered to Veronica.



"I don't know, Hon," Veronica shrugged.







"Well, that went well," Brandon, stated, exhaling deeply.



"You know what?" She asked her husband.



"What, Hon?" Brandon asked, seeing how tired his wife looked.



"I give up, maybe they aren't meant to be together and I need a good fuck!" She exclaimed. Brandon couldn't help but chuckle.



"So do they!" He replied, pulling his wife closer. "So do they."
Chapter Twelve by Simplyshelly
Brandon slid the key card into and the lock and opened the door of the hotel. Veronica immediately kicked off her shoes and removed her coat.



"That was really nice, thank you," Abby said, following them inside. John was the only one who seemed a bit hesitant.



"Who's up for a nightcap?" Brandon asked. John and Abby glanced at each other.



"Uh, no thank you," Abby said, feeling a bit embarrassed for her reasons for refusing. Brandon noticed her apprehension right away.



"Abby? It's just sparkling apple cider," he held up a bottle. "You do know where John and I met, don't you?" He asked, looking towards John to get some kind of indication of what he'd told Abby.



"Uh, the only thing he told me was you were a friend from Atlanta and Veronica was a sexual therapist. I figured he met you while he was there." She shrugged. Brandon looked at John strangely.



"I was in treatment the same time John was. We were admitted the same day and ended up being roommates for most of the 90 days." Brandon poured four plastic cups of cider and handed them around. Abby had made herself comfortable on the chaise lounger while Veronica stretched out on the sofa.



"John, why don't you sit down?" Brandon suggested. John still had his jacket on and looked like he wanted to leave.



"I don't think so, I was thinking about heading back home. Abby has to work tomorrow, don't you Abby?" John asked, his eyes pleading with her to leave. She shook her head.



"I'm not ready to go yet. I want to hear about Atlanta." She accepted the cider from Brandon. "Thanks."



John shrugged, reluctantly sitting on the edge of the sofa where Veronica sat. He kept his jacket on.



"So, you're a recovering addict?" Abby asked ignoring the clear fact that John wanted to leave.



"Yes, I went through a period where I was attending many social functions. Unfortunately, I also found my cocaine use was happening with and without the social excuse to get high. Atlanta helped," Brandon explained.



"Have you ever had a problem?" Abby directed her question to Veronica. She smiled back.



"Have I used? Yes but not for over a year now. Mine never became out of control like Brandon's did. I still go to his NA meetings with him." She nodded.



"That night I talked to you on the phone, you mentioned you were John's sponsor," Brandon asked Abby.



"Yeah," she nodded. "Seven years sober," she said, John made a noise. All three turned to him. "Is something wrong, John?" Abby asked. He looked bored.



"Oh, not much except I can get this any night at a meeting," he said. "Come on, Abby, I really want to go home." John tried pleading with her.



"And I really want to stay," she challenged back.



"And you're not really seven years sober," he shot back. She looked at him shocked he would say such a thing.



"You're right, John. I'm not." She turned back to Brandon and Veronica. "I 'was' six and a half years sober but after my next door neighbor began running to me for protection from her abusive husband, I began drinking again. I had a few relapses but am back on track," she said curtly.



"So," Veronica finally said after deciding the silence was deafening. "What's it like being a nurse?"



"Why don't you ask her what it was like in med school?" John snapped. Abby sat up abruptly.



"What the hell is it with you, Carter? You did this same fucking thing at the sexual harassment seminar!" She stood up, very angry.



"What did he do?" Brandon asked as Abby was not someone he thought he wanted to see angry.



"He gets this holier than thou attitude and brings up every mistake and failure in my life!" She yelled. John also stood up.



"And what the hell was it when you kept drilling me about how much my family was worth? You know that I don't like talking about that stuff!" He yelled. Brandon and Veronica just sat, watching and waiting.



"And what the hell was that duel supposed to prove?" She challenged.



"Duel?" Veronica asked.



"Yeah, this jerk here pulls out two swords and he and Luka end up having this stupid sword fight where they both got hurt!" Abby explained hastily.



"Who's Luka?" Brandon asked.



"I was staying with him after my attack," Abby said. John laughed.



"Only her ex-boyfriend!" John shouted.



"I was staying on his couch! Jesus! You were dating Susan at the time, for Christ sake, Carter! What business was it of yours? You were hardly talking to me at the time!" She yelled back. Veronica could tell exactly what was happening and figured that they had needed to have this fight for a very long time now.



"I never slept with Susan," John stated. This statement made the two of them look at each other.



Abby cleared her throat. "Am I the reason you never slept with her?" She asked, her voice cracking.



John looked away from her. "Can we just go home now?" He began to look around for her jacket.



"See? See what I mean?" Abby said exaggerated to Brandon.



"What?" John looked at the three, confused.



"Why do you always run when you're faced with something you can't handle?" Veronica asked, coming up to him.



John looked nervous. "I, uh, I don't know what you're talking about." He stuttered.



"I think you do," Veronica said. She reached for his face and kissed him roughly, forcing his lips open with her tongue. For a brief second, he fought her but then his willpower caved and he began to kiss back.



As their kiss intensified, Abby looked on, mesmerized. John was so desperate, so erotic, and so hungry for Veronica. Abby felt her stomach flipping over and over, wishing to God that was her being kissed like that. One of John's hands wrapped behind Veronica's neck as the other wrapped around her waist, pulling her closer.



Abby felt Brandon come up behind her, cupping her breasts. She leaned against him, feeling his strong body supporting her petite frame as his mouth brushed against her neck. She could feel Brandon's strong hands kneading her through her dress, brushing against her hardened nipples, pressing the full orbs as they swelled.



Suddenly, she had on way too many clothes. She watched Veronica remove John's jacket and felt very, very warm. Brandon seemed to have the same idea as she felt her dress slide up her body. Brandon lifted it from her head and proceeded to slide the shorts down her thighs, leaving her only in her G-string. She turned and her mouth met Brandon's as she moaned, feeling his dress shirt against her bare chest.



John was kissing down Veronica's neck as he slid his hands up her skirt, his other hand fondling her breast with his long fingers. He pressed on the stiff nipples, eliciting a deep moan from Veronica. He reached deep between her legs, finding heat and moisture.



"Oh, John." Veronica moaned. She pulled away long enough to take him by the hand and lead him into the bedroom. Once there, she sat back as he covered her body with his own, tasting her flesh, touching every nerve.



Brandon held Abby against his hips as she removed his shirt, exposing a tanned and sculpted chest. Abby found herself thinking briefly of Luka as she ran her hands up his pecs. She had a sudden urge to find out if the organ he had pressed against her stomach was as large as it felt and she began to loosen his belt. He was much taller than she so he was at a very comfortable level. She unzipped his slacks and his maleness sprang towards her, straining the material of his briefs.



John's hand had found his way between their bodies, searching for Veronica's core. He was still fully dressed, sprawled out on the beautiful woman that lie moaning beneath him. His fingers could sense the heat as he gently separated her folds to find her warm puddle of sweetness.



Abby led Brandon to the bedroom, not remembering that John and Veronica had already claimed the bed.



"It's okay, they can share." Brandon whispered into her ear as he urged her forward. Standing at the edge, he turned her around and again began his oral attack of her mouth. Abby felt as if he had a million hands, touching her everywhere that hurt, every crevice of her body in need. She lay back on the bed, her head touching Veronica's arm.



As soon as Veronica felt the contact, she raised her arm to reach around Abby's head, across her neck to her breast. John was kissing down Veronica's belly as his able fingers thrust up inside her core. Abby moaned loudly as Brandon's mouth opened her up, spreading her thighs as wide as she could. Brandon gently stroked her pillowy softness, coaxing more wetness from her soul.



Abby could feel Brandon and what he was doing to her but it was John whom she was staring at. As he made his way to Veronica's opening, he also looked up and their eyes locked. John began orally pleasing Veronica but he was looking at Abby.



Brandon became acutely aware of what was happening so he began to mimic John's movements. He thrust two fingers inside Abby as she groaned loudly, never taking her eyes off John.



John flicked his tongue against Veronica's clitoris, causing Veronica to shudder, but watching Abby's face. Her eyes were glued on him as he imagined it was Abby under his tongue, Abby who he tasted, Abby writhing under his mouth.



Veronica was getting closer, little squeals of delight coming from her each time John thrust his fingers. Brandon began to thrust deeper into Abby as she arched her back. Veronica's hand was still on Abby's breast as Abby heard herself moan. John's eyebrows rose involuntarily as he devoured Veronica's warmth. Veronica's thrusting soon became urgent, begging for more.



"Oh, God, yes, John, harder!" She begged as John thrust into her. Abby felt her own arousal jump a notch as she could see John's shoulder moving, increasing his speed. He sucked her clitoris with urgency, knowing what to do to bring Veronica over the top.



Abby began moaning, her husky panting becoming louder. Her head thrashing about on the pillow, each time returning to see John still watching her, the look in his eyes full of desire. Abby began to buck her hips towards Brandon's mouth.



"Oh, yes! Oh, God, Yes, Yes, Oh, John!" Abby screamed as her climax hit. Veronica's hit at the same time as her thighs clamped down onto John's drilling tongue. He continued to lap at her wetness, drinking her offering.



Brandon smiled as Abby's convulsions ceased, knowing he'd done well. He finally sat back on the bed, laughing slightly to himself.



"I'll remember that one, nurse Abby," he snickered. She pulled her attentions away from John and she kissed Brandon. Abby was doing all she could not to become so involved in John's after play treatment that he was giving Veronica and somehow find a way to apologize to the man who had brought her so skillfully to a climax.



"I am so sorry," Abby whispered as she kissed Brandon's face.



"Its okay, Abby." He smiled, understanding what was going on.



John quickly wiped his face on the sheet and kissed his way up Veronica's body. He smiled when he got to her face.



"Hello again," she cooed, kissing his nose. "Why Johnny, I'm afraid you have just way too many clothes on." She pulled at his shirt, which had come totally untucked.



"Uh, that's okay, Veronica. I'm fine." He pulled back, not allowing her to get a good hold of him.



"Is our friend there being obstinate again?" Brandon asked as Abby was curled up against him, gently stroking the swelling in his briefs.



"He doesn't want to get undressed," Veronica, whined playfully.



"It's okay, really." John blushed a she ran his fingers across Veronica's chest.



"Excuse me," Brandon said to Abby and he got off the bed. John rolled over onto his back as the girls scooted closer together on the opposite side.



"These two together are so hot, Veronica whispered in Abby's ear.



Brandon stood at the end of the bed and held out his hands. John hesitantly sat up and stood.



"Brandon, I don't want to do this," John said as Brandon's hand grasped John's very swollen groin causing him to moan softly.



"What is it, baby? Is it the scars?" Brandon whispered as he pressed their bodies together. He could feel John nod as their mouths came together. "Its okay, John. I'm sure Abby has seen scars before."



"I was there when he was stabbed. I was the one who found the knife. I think that John's just really very modest," Abby whispered to Veronica.



"Really?" Veronica grinned, thinking that that was not her observation of John.



"I've never seen him without at least a T-shirt and sweat pants," Abby revealed.



"It's all right, John, no one expects you to be perfect. We love you just the way you are." Brandon mumbled against his face. John was relaxing to his touch. Brandon slowly began to unbutton John's shirt, following each opening with his mouth.



John's neck became limp as his fingers combed through Brandon's hair. Brandon stopped to suck on a nipple, causing John to moan audibly.



"This is so much better than listening at the shower," Abby whispered, feeling her wetness increase.



Brandon slowly slid John's shirt off his shoulders, revealing a much thinner body than Abby remembered. She could see the scars on his back, now a faint and barely noticeable shade of pink. Brandon began to unfasten the slacks, getting on his knees before John. He slid the slacks down John's hips, revealing a pair of flannel boxers and a tight ass. Abby was the one to moan this time.



Finally free from his slacks, Brandon also removed John's socks, all while teasing John's flannel encased erection with his mouth. Brandon ran his hands up John's thighs as he noticed the wet spot on the front of John's shorts.



"This is a fine piece of manhood." Brandon joked as he slid the boxers off and tossed them out of the way. Veronica felt Abby's hand tighten on her thigh.



"He likes you," John chuckled quietly. Brandon was thankful to hear the humor return.



"Oh, it's not me, I'm afraid. It's what I do." Brandon took the head into his mouth and John gasped.



"When are they going to turn around?" Abby whispered.



"Hey, you two," Veronica giggled. "We're missing out on the show here." She stated. Both John and Brandon laughed.



"Oh, you ladies want to see what I'm doing, do you?" Brandon teased, nibbling up the length of John's penis. He playfully pushed John back onto the bed. Abby had only caught glimpses of the long scar that ran down John's front and she was surprised by its length. Her heart ached for all the pain he'd gone through.



Brandon sucked John's entire member into his mouth, moaning as he took his full length. Abby saw John's hips thrust for more. Veronica reached out and entwined her fingers around the back of his hand. He glanced up at her and smiled.



"Here. Hand them this." Veronica handed Abby a tube of lube and a condom. Abby looked at it.



"They're going to . . .” She asked, watching Brandon slide his mouth up and down John's length and she could see the most wonderful expressions flashing across John's face. She also noticed him clutching Veronica's fingers.



"You wanna talk hot?" Veronica purred. Abby noticed Brandon's outreached hand and handed him the required items. John had his eyes closed; concentrating on what Brandon was doing to his scrotum.



Abby was leaning against Veronica's chest, watching. While one of Veronica's hands held John's, Veronica reached around and began to play with Abby's labia. Abby gasped and John looked up at her, making sure she was all right. Once he saw the look of pure rapture on Abby's face, he looked down at Brandon. Brandon was placing a condom on himself. Still stroking John, Brandon smiled.



"You okay?" Brandon whispered. John nodded slowly.



"So far, so good," he replied. Brandon chuckled. Brandon took the tube of lube, having to remove his hand from John's body, and squeezed a large amount into his hand.



"May I fuck you up the ass, John Carter?" Brandon asked as he brought his fingers down and swirled them against John's puckered opening. The vulgarities of hearing him say that made the situation easier for John to handle at that moment. With his emotions so close to the surface, Brandon figured asking if he could make love would throw John completely off. John nodded, his muscles tensing. He tried hard to forget that there were other people in the room, just watching. It was easier when Veronica participated but now, he felt on display.



Brandon inserted one very slick finger and John's breath caught in his throat. He was nervous; probably more nervous than he'd been the first time Brandon had done this. It was going to take all his concentration to force himself to relax, while all he wanted to do was scream.



Abby could not believe how turned on she was. She was dripping, soaking the sheet from Veronica's manipulations. Her insides ached, watching Brandon's hand stroking John and his slickened fingers under him, knowing just what they were doing. Abby had quite a bit of experience with anal penetration and she was a firm believer. She lifted herself off Veronica and crawled towards John. She curled herself up around his head and touched his cheek.



"Hey, there," She whispered as he jumped in surprise from her touch. He tried to smile but Brandon had just inserted another finger, causing him to gasp and his eyes to close in pleasure. He moaned quietly.



"Relax for him, John. Relax so he can enter you without hurting you." Abby ran her finger down the side of his face gently placing light kisses on his sweaty brow.



"Oh, man," John exhaled loudly, feeling Brandon enter a third finger. It slipped in much easier.



"Abby, come here," Brandon urged; one hand was busy thrusting gently into John and the other reaching for her hand. Abby scooted to his side. Brandon placed her hand onto John's smooth, hard penis.



"Oh, fuck!" John gasped the second Abby touched him. His eyes were closed and his back arched as she leaned over and kissed his chest. Brandon took Abby's hand and led one of her fingers to enter with his.



Abby gasped as she entered his oiled cavity, he was so warm. She'd never had a guy willing to allow her to enter them, it was always the other way around and it was so much tighter than she had imagined. She slid her finger along Brandon's, twisting and exploring.



"Brandon, now, please now," John, begged, looking at Brandon between his knees. Brandon smiled.



"Okay, Abby, this one is all mine," He stated as they both withdrew their fingers. Abby moved up to John's chest, licking a tiny peak. John threw his head back as he arched, gritting his teeth as Brandon entered him completely in one strong thrust. Abby watched his face, first registering pain but then softening as his muscles loosened around Brandon's width. As his expression changed back to rapture, Brandon began to slide in and out of the tight crevice.



"Oh, God, John, you are so beautiful," Abby murmured, lifting her body partially onto his chest as she brought her lips down on his. He held the back of her head, his mouth welcoming her like a long lost love. Veronica moved behind her husband, fondling his balls and inserting a greased finger, matching her thrusts with those John was receiving. Brandon moaned loudly.



Brandon felt his climax rushing to the surface and this was one time in which he wanted to finish before John. He braced himself with John's knees pulled high over his shoulders and began to thrust hard and fast, clamping his hand around John's penis, stopping all flow of blood.



John pulled his mouth away from Abby, unable to breath. His throat was totally dry and his moans were constant, increasing with Brandon's assault. Veronica was very much involved in the action, having inserted several fingers into Brandon's rectum, meeting each stroke with equal strength. Finally with one final thrust, Brandon groaned loudly as his orgasm rushed through his body, shooting jet after jet of hot liquid, filling the latex safety net. Brandon pulled out and Abby again attacked John's mouth.



Before John knew what had hit him, he rolled Abby over, his sweat covered body enveloping hers as he pressed himself against her. They were both moaning and seeking; both were sharing a desperate physical hunger for one another. Abby's mouth kissed down his neck, tasting the sweat that was dripping from him as he moaned in her ear. Her hands clutched his body, trying to pull him into her own, needing to become one. John began to trail kisses down her neck, getting increasingly closer to the breast he cupped with his hand when he suddenly stopped, his breathing ragged, and his chest heaving. He laid his head on her shoulder and let out a deep, painful sounding breath.



"John, please," Abby begged, her hips thrusting against his. He rolled off her and threw his arm up over his eyes. Brandon and Veronica took immediate notice.



"I can't," he shook his head, still staring up at the ceiling, still unable to fully catch his breath. Abby rolled onto her side, draping a leg over his hip and grasping his erection.



"John, I want you," she said but he jerked away, rolling even farther from her touch, then getting up and sitting on the edge of the bed.



"I can't. I can't do this." He still shook his head, amazed at his own stupidity. How could he have possibly thought he would be able to follow through with this? How could he have thought he would be able to stay at this? How could he do this with . . . with her? He bent over and reached for his boxers. Abby spooned her naked body up around his back, wrapping her arms around his shoulders. She laid her head against his back and he could feel her hot streaks of tears.



He instantly turned to face her, pulling her into a loving embrace, stroking her head, soothing her.



"Shh, Abby. It's okay," he chanted quietly.



"What's wrong with me, John? What do I do so terrible that makes me hurt so badly all the time?" She sobbed. John's heart broke.



"Abby, you are more perfect than you know," he whispered, kissing the top of her head, rocking slightly. Abby sat up, wiping the tears with the backs of her hands.



"Then why can't you love me?" She begged for an answer. He stared at her for the longest time, his eyes connected with hers like they had been born that way.



"I do. That's the problem, can't you see that?" He whispered, cupping her beautiful face. "I can't make love to you because if I let myself touch you that way, I won't ever be able to let you go. Because I love you," He admitted. Abby sat up and pressed her lips against his. They melted together as one, as they had been meant to do for so long.



Brandon and Veronica carefully rose from the bed so as not to disturb the lovers and they left the room. Abby slowly lay back down, bringing John's body down with her. His hands were tangled in her hair as he kissed her deeply.



"John," Abby whispered his name as he began kissing down her neck. The kisses were no longer feathery light. They had taken on a sense of urgency, a desire that she felt in his hands and his mouth. Abby arched her chest up to meet his tongue, allowing him to slide a hand under her. John moaned as he kissed down her chest and this time, he continued to the swell of her breast. They both gasped as he took a taunt nipple into his mouth for the first time.



"John, please, I want to be yours, I need to be yours," Abby mumbled. She had never felt like this before. She had had her share of lovers in the past, even some very good lovers but with John, it was so much more than sex. This was from the inside, hurting kind of love. She didn't know if it was pleasure or pain. All she could tell was she felt.



"Oh, Abby," he groaned, releasing her nipple, feeling her heaving chest rise and fall. He laid his head on her stomach. "I love the way your skin smells." He smiled; kissing light feathery kisses around her belly button.



"You know what I like?" She asked, giggling as she stroking his hair.



"What?" He asked. He was lying between her legs, up over her pelvis, running his fingers up and down the inside of her thigh.



"I love to smell your towel after you shower," she admitted. He chuckled, kissing along her midsection. He smiled up again at her before going lower.



"Abby?" He asked, kissing down her thigh towards her knee. She spread her legs for him, enjoying just being worshipped this way.



"Yes, John?" She would say yes to anything he asked of her at this moment.



"This is more than tonight," he nibbled the sensitive area behind her knee. There wasn't a single centimeter of her skin that he hadn't touched, kissed, or tasted yet.



"Uh, huh," she moaned, never realizing how erotic her legs can be.



"I can't be just your friend anymore," he ran his mouth up the inside of her thigh. He could see her dripping from anticipation. Abby was raising her hips slightly, calling to him.



"I don't want you as just my friend," she informed him. He smiled, kissing up to her folds of soft flesh. He gently parted her with his fingers.



"Oh, God!" Abby cried as he ran his tongue along her length. She was convinced. The rumors were indeed true. John was good at oral sex. He lapped hungrily; tasting her, drinking her in as if he were dehydrated and she was the only pond. She bucked her hips up as he pressed his face deeper, his tongue entering her depths. "Oh, man, you're good, oh, John, oh, yes." She mumbled nonstop. He withdrew his tongue and inserted two fingers as he sucked in her clitoris. Abby screamed as the waves of pleasure hit her suddenly, John thrusting and sucking hard against her pelvis.



Once her involuntary jerking ceased, Abby realized he was still inside her, licking slowly at the remaining fluid. She tried to catch her breath, panting and whimpering from his caresses.



John held his fingers in her opening, feeling her clenching and unclenching, tightening around them. She was the warmest, smoothest place he wanted to be at the moment and he continued to taste her sweet syrup. He'd always known she'd taste good but he hadn't realized how good.



"Come here," she pulled him up, needing to kiss him. He withdrew with a kiss and joined her up on the pillow, still lying on top of her. Abby wrapped her arms around his waist as she kissed him deeply, grinding her hips up towards his. "I want to taste you." She moaned, reaching down and grasping his petrified pole. He moaned.



"Abby, I don't think I could handle that right now. I have been like this all day and the only place I'm going to get any release is inside you." He whispered into her ear. Abby felt the chills run across her body.



"Please," she begged, looking deep into his eyes. He smiled slightly.



"Do you have any idea how long I've loved you?" He asked tenderly. She blushed.



"John?"



"Yes, Abby?" He asked.



"Stop talking and make love to me," she urged, grasping him tightly. He moaned and began kissing her neck. While he did this, he reached up to the nightstand and grabbed one of the many condoms that lay there. He ripped open the pack and quickly put the condom on. He hurt so badly that he didn't want to lose control from the touch of his own hand. Abby's hand was still fondling his scrotum, massaging the area leading to his back door.



"Are you sure? There's no turning back now," he held himself firmly against her wet opening.



"I am surer than you know," she cooed, grasping his buttock with both hands, bringing him inside her.



John was as hard as an oak, swollen with a pain like he'd never felt.



"Oh, Abby," he gasped. He resisted the urge to shove in deep and hard but wasn't sure how long he'd take. He wanted to have her begging for him to stop before he'd allow himself. He slid almost all the way out, paused, then back in, experimenting with the strength, depth, position, and speed of which made her face change expressions.



Once finding an angle and depth that seemed to create the most pleasure for her, he boldly began to increase his speed.



"Oh, God!" Abby exclaimed. She screamed, holding onto him as if her life depended on it. Suddenly, her hips thrust forward up off the mattress, forcing John still deeper. "Oh, my fucking God. Oh, God." She gasped, all through her body sparks were shooting off.



John slowed his pace, allowing her orgasm to subside. He chuckled, watching her face, his own covered in sweat.



"Wanna go for three?" He kissed her chin.



"Oh, God, John." She said, hoarse and her throat dry. "How do you hold yourself back?" He smiled.



"I have my ways," he winked. He'd been through the entire medical dictionary in his mind and was somewhere around 'revascularization'. "So, Miss Lockhart, you up for round three?"



"There is no way, John Carter." She giggled, feeling his hardness all the way to her heart.



"Wanna bet?" He teased, thrusting slowly and deeply inside of her. Abby groaned.



"Oh, are you always this good?" She asked, meeting his thrust.



"Oh, always." He bobbed his head as he concentrated. Slowly, gradually, he made each thrust a separate action, pulling back and going forward with very purposeful movements. Abby thought she felt him swell inside her, filling her like no one ever had.



John was lost in his concentration. He held himself up on one arm, his other snaking between them until he found Abby's nub. Abby sucked in a gasp of air.



"Oh, John," She moaned loudly and he began massaging her, using her own moisture. His movements were increasing, rapidly getting stronger and more urgent. With his manipulations, Abby could not believe it when she felt another orgasm rushing to the surface. John thrust with a newfound abandon, as he had to withdraw his hand and support his own upper body weight. Sweat dripped off his nose, onto her chest and they both gasped for air.



"Oh, John, yes, oh, yes, now, please, yes," came a continuous string of commands.



"Oh, Abby. Yes, oh, God, Abby, I love you," John panted his own monologue. Suddenly, John felt Abby's inside walls contract upon his organ, which sent his own release coursing through his body like a lightning strike. He thrust over and over into her body, filling the condom until he was afraid it would burst.



Finally, they collapsed onto each other, John withdrawing painfully. He wrapped his sweat covered body against hers, kissing her softly as she cuddled against him. She noticed his entire body was trembling.



"You cold?" She asked, sliding her finger up his slick upper arm. He shook his head.



"Not at all," he kissed her cheek.



"Do you always shake like this?" She asked, her nursing side alerted. He chuckled.



"Only when it's good," he smiled, "and that was really, really good." He snuggled closer, both their bodies finally totally giving out. They slowly slipped into a deep sleep, still wrapped together as one.
Chapter Thirteen by Simplyshelly
Brandon and Veronica carefully rose from the bed so as not to disturb the newly founded lovers and they left the room. Gathering up their robes they quietly made their way to the living room. Brandon sat on the couch, his robe barely draped over his lap. He watched intently as Veronica laid hers over a chair and moved towards him. She leaned her naked body over and tossed his robe to the side and straddled his lap.



"So, you never did tell me, what did you guys manage to find to do all day?" She whispered softly in his ear before taking a lobe into her mouth and sucking lightly. Brandon moaned as she knelt up pushing her breasts towards his mouth, her body begging for his attention.



"Uh... we just went to a gym...," he gasped as she breathed in his ear. "Played some basketball..., he drew in a deep breath as she began to nibble down his neck. "And swam some laps.…" He kissed her with every ounce of passion within him.



"Go on," Veronica pulled back running her fingers across his chest.



"He was pretty tired so I drove him back here and we took a nap." Brandon managed to explain as he played tenderly with her breasts. His hands caressing and fondling her, bringing her nipples to harden pecks. She felt his hot breath on her flushed skin as he spoke.



"And that's all you two did?" She flashed him a questioning grin as she pulled back and looked into his eyes.



He leaned over and kissed a wet trail along her neck as be mumbled against her skin, pulling her back to him. His hand caressed her tenderly as they slid up and down her back.



"Yep, that's it." He continued to kiss up her neck until he reached her mouth, slipping his tongue hungrily inside her warm wet mouth. She deepened the kiss as their tongues dueled feverishly against one another's.



Veronica suddenly pulled back. "How did you two manage to end up naked together?" She questioned, curiously. She trusted Brandon explicitly but she knew that something was missing from his explanation.



Brandon slid his hands on her hips and leaned his head against the back of the couch. "Veronica, nothing happened because, he didn't want it too." Brandon blew out his breath. "Actually that's not true, he did want to, wanted it bad, almost too bad....but....," he paused momentarily watching her eyes drill holes through his.



"What happened?" Veronica held his face.



"I'm not sure, he was so hot, and so needy, but I found it amusing and I laughed... twice...he got angry and ran from me slamming the door of the bathroom behind himself. I found him sitting on the floor looking like a wounded child." Brandon hung his head and Veronica kissed the top of his head.



"But you two are okay now?" She asked concerned that they didn't still have something between them. John had been willing to have sex again with Brandon but she wanted to make sure that he wasn't doing it just out of need.



"I didn't mean to upset him, I think he was just so tired that he didn't know what he wanted." Brandon felt Veronica's forehead press against his as he explained how they ended up just lying down and falling asleep.



"Well, that explains why he was acting the way he did earlier." Veronica rubbed the back of his neck as she held his head against her bosoms. They sat for a few more minutes and just held each other silently. They both broke out in a fit of giggles as they heard Abby scream. “Oh, man, you’re good, oh, Jesus, oh, yes.”



"Do you think that John will ever get a chance to sleep again?" Brandon joked as they both smiled at each other.



Veronica got up and riffled through her evening bag. Waving a small red plastic card, she pulled her robe on and tied the belt, bringing the purse with her.



"Come on, Mister, let's leave these two love birds alone," she snickered as she reminded Brandon that they still had the room next door.



Brandon grabbed his robe and put it on as he followed Veronica. Peaking out the door he ran behind her not bothering to tie the belt. He had every intention of taking it off the moment they were alone.



As soon as they entered their new room, Brandon threw off his robe and grabbed Veronica by the waist, lifting her into his strong arms, he was on the way to the bed when he noticed the piles of clothing strewn all about.



Shopping bags littered the bed and the chairs, articles of new clothing lying across the bed. The clothes that Veronica and Abby had been wearing before they changed were just flung randomly across the room.



"Did you gals get a bit rambunctious?" He chuckled holding onto her tightly.



"Yeah, like how you just tossed your robe before the door was even closed, " she giggled as she swiped her finger along his nose.



"My Dear, I would like to take a bath," she smiled and kissed him.



"Your wish is my command," he teased.



"Really, well that's nice to know because I have a little fantasy of my own for tonight," she grinned wickedly at him.



"I think that would be a very good idea." He began to carry her into the bathroom when she interrupted him.



"Hon, I have a little surprise for you. It should be in one of our shopping bags." Brandon raised his brow at her in anticipation. He looked around again and frowned at the site of the many shopping bags.



"I hope that you know which one's it's in." His grin suddenly broke out into a boisterous fit of laughter as he put her down.



"What has gotten into you? Why are you being so silly?" She asked as she leaned towards him for a kiss.



Brandon pulled away, putting his hand up to his mouth to cover a deep yawn, "Just a bit tired I guess," he grinned wiping the tired tears from him eyes.



Veronica began to remove the clothes and shopping bags from the bed as Brandon helped her hang them on hangers. She found the bag that she was looking for and took Brandon's hand and led him into the bathroom.



"Grab that," she asked, pointing to a small portable CD player that was in the room.



Once in the bathroom, Veronica began to fill the tub, Brandon placed the CD player on the counter and plugged it in and waited for the water to fill.



She poured a generous amount of bath crystals into the water, turning it a wonderful shade of blue. "Go ahead and get in," she instructed watching him lower himself into the water while she began taking a few items out of the bag.



Brandon found the scent of it very soothing and relaxing. Veronica tied her long flowing curls up on her head holding them in place with a large scrunchy. She then took out a few small aromatherapy candles in very exquisite crystal containers. Unwrapping each one from it's box she lit each one, placing one on the toilet seat and a couple on the floor near the tub she left the others on the counter. She turned off the light and placed a CD in the player. Placing a bottle of scented bath wash on the ledge along with a soft bath sponge, she slipped her robe off very sensually, swaying to the mellow blues music before stepping into the bath opposite her husband.



Brandon picked up the sponge and poured the soap onto it checking out the name of the scent.



"Mmmm, 'Passion Flower,' he sighed as he smelled the soap. "Very nice!" He complimented her on her choice as he held her leg and rubbed the soapy sponge along it's length first one and then the other. He rinsed out the sponge and squeezed fresh water along her to rinse off the soap.



Taking one of her feet into his hand, he began to massage it, kneading gently as she moaned delightfully, fully enjoying the pleasures of his touch. He brought her foot close to his mouth and kissed along the bottom until he reached her toes, still massaging the bottom of her foot he sucked one of her toes into his mouth. Veronica elicited a small moan as she rubbed her other foot against his organ, feeling it swell against her touch. His hand ran along the underside of her upper leg as he leaned forward, reaching towards her inner thigh. Veronica placed her foot on his shoulder as he moved even closer, crawling towards her. His eyes were locked on hers as their lips met. His fingers played lightly around her most sensitive spot as her head fell back against the tub. She lifted her hips slightly to invite him inside her.



Knowing her desires, Brandon slipped his fingers up inside of her as his mouth met with hers. His other hand held tightly to the rim of the tub as she reached out and wrapped her long thin fingers around his thick shaft, stroking him gently as she slid her other hand to his scrotum, cupping his balls in her hand, feeling the weight of them.



She bucked her hips against his fingers as her pleasure grew. His tongue teased her mouth as he writhed under her manipulations. From this position she could easily reach him with both hands. It didn't take him long before he was asking her to stop.



"Roni, if you don't stop, I'm going to be finished before we ever get started."



"Oh, and we wouldn't want that, now would we?" She gasped as his fingers continued to bring her to the edge. He grinned wickedly as she wrapped her hands around his back, drawing him closer.



He licked along her neck and into her ear as she bucked fiercely. "Oh! God!" she cried out. Brandon felt her body shutter as her orgasm rushed through her. "Oh, Baby," she cooed she relaxed trying to catch her breath.



He sat up on his haunches, willing his body to relax and poured more soap onto the sponge as he massaged it around her entire body. Having her kneel up he ran it tenderly between her legs allowing her to dip back down into the water to rinse herself. Once she was completely cleaned she took the sponge from him and lavished the same treatment on him that she had just received. As soon as they were finished in the bath, Brandon pulled the lever for the water to drain and got out, getting a towel for both of them as he helped Veronica out of the tub.



After they dried each other off, Veronica went back to her shopping bag and produced another CD, which she put in the player but did not start playing. She reached inside her bag again and pulled out a smaller gift bag and handed it to Brandon, telling him to put it on and give her a minute to get ready.



"And don't start the music until you come out," she added picking up the bag and exiting to the bedroom.



Brandon smiled as he pulled out the small pair of underwear, if you could even call them that. It really didn't cover much at all as it was merely two jagged pieces of leopard print fabric attached to an elastic waist band that just hung over his privates. Reaching back into the bag, Brandon found a long leather necklace with imitation tiger's teeth hung on it and placed it around his neck. He laughed as he imagined what his wife had in mind.



Veronica dressed herself in a skimpy leopard print outfit that started on one shoulder and barely covered her voluptuous breasts. It was laced down the sides with leather thongs. It hugged her upper torso, flowing loosely past her hips, stopping at her thighs, leaving the entire sides of her legs exposed. As the skirt traveled down both the front and the back in a long jagged V shape and ended only a few mere inched passed her intimate areas.



Brandon blew out all the candles and placed them on the counter. He heard Veronica called out to him that she was ready. He turned on the music, turning up the volume; he laughed as the song began. He came out singing the words to her; leaving the door opened.



"In the jungle the mighty jungle the lion sleeps tonight." He grinned mischievously. "I do hope that you weren't trying to tell me something," he smiled as he crawled over her long slender body and growled like a big cat.



She giggled at him as she noticed the small piece of fabric hung along side his burgeoning cock.



"Oh and whatever do you mean by that?" She teased as she felt him go straight between her legs, spreading her apart, making room to lap hungrily at her warm sweet juices. Moving rapidly from her clit back down inside of her and back to her clit. He was eager to make her ready for him as he needed to be inside of her yesterday.



Brandon licked up her belly and around her navel working his way up to her breast as he crawl between her legs using his knees to encourage her to spread farther for him. As soon as he was within reach, he lifted the patch of material out of his way tucking it inside the waistband. Taking hold of his throbbing member he held himself tightly at the base as he glided himself inside her wet cave.



He held himself still for a moment as he regained control over his impending need. Slowly moving in and out he began to thrust himself deep inside of her, increasing his speed as she encouraged him to go faster.



"Oh, Baby you're so hot.... deeper love... deeper.... oh God.....,"She cried out as his body slammed against hers releasing his hot fluid deep inside of her. He collapsed against her chest holding her as he kissed her lips still trying to breathe normally.



He rolled off of her and curled his body next to hers, falling asleep immediately.

~~~~~~~~~~



Veronica woke first, leaning up on one elbow; she lie in bed watching Brandon sleep. He looked so peaceful, her mind wandered to John and Abby. She hoped that they had also had a peaceful night and that John had finally managed to get a full night of rest.



After speaking to Abby she understood that John did not do very well without sleep and yesterday had turned out to be a bit of an emotional roller coaster for him. He had been deeply in love with Abby for a very long time and for many reasons had never been able to admit to her how he felt. Last night it was like an entire dam had broken loose and for the first time he was able to put his fears aside and tell Abby the he loved her. Veronica was happy that John was finally able to find the happiness that he so desired.



Brandon woke when he felt her eyes gazing at him. He pulled her close and kissed her. "Morning, Roni," he croaked, his voice not quite ready to speak. She laid her head in the crook of his arm as she tipped her head to see his face.



"I have never understood why some people have such a hard time expressing their feelings, I mean I know all the 'whys' and 'wherefores' it's just hard to imagine." Brandon spoke softly his voice slowly becoming clearer.



"I believe that John has been hurt too many time, Abby also for that matter." Veronica explained. "But there is something about John, something deep inside of him that make's him very insecure. I really wish that I could spend some time with him and find out what it is." Veronica was lying on her back looking up towards the ceiling.



"He has mentioned that everyone he has ever gotten close to has either died or left him. I know that his parents pretty much neglected him after his brother died." Brandon told her about some of the talks they had while in Atlanta.



"It's very hard for either one of them to communicate their feelings because they are so afraid of rejection. I think that they are going to be just fine though because they have spend a long time really getting to know each other inside and out. I don't know very many couples that start out knowing as much about each other as those two do. Once they begin to feel safe with their feeling there's going to be no stopping them." Veronica said still not convinced that she knew all there was to know about John Carter.



"I hope so," Brandon rolled off the bed and headed into the bathroom. When he came back out Veronica was sitting on the edge of the bed with her robe on over her skimpy underwear waiting her turn for the bathroom. He grabbed his robe and put it on as he waited for her.



"I guess if we plan on getting dressed we'll have to go see if our guests are awake yet," Brandon stood with his robe gapping open with his loincloth still on. He had removed the leather necklace sometime during the night.



"Yeah, well I expect the halls to be a bit busier that they were last night," she pointed to the open robe as she looked through her purse for the keycard to the other room.



To be continued…..
Chapter Fourteen by Simplyshelly
Abby rolled over and squinted from the sunlight. She groaned and rubbed her eyes, trying to orient herself to where she was. Then she heard his breathing. Slowly, she rolled onto her other side and there he was. Sleeping soundly, his head buried by blankets and pillows, his hair standing up all over, and he was softly snoring.



Suddenly, all the previous night began to return to her cognitive memory. She smiled, watching him sleep. He looked so young and innocent, not at all like the passionate lover she'd met the night before. Who would have thought John Truman Carter would be so indulgent when it came to sex?



Abby curled up in the covers daring to run a finger across his brow. She was almost scared to touch him for fear of discovering that this whole experience, John, Veronica, and Brandon having just been a dream. But here she was, in a fancy hotel bed, watching the naked body of her roommate and best friend sleep.



Abby's bladder made itself known so she crawled out from under the luxurious covers and slipped John's shirt onto her petite frame. After relieving herself, she looked in the mirror and had to laugh. Her makeup was smeared, her eyes looked like she's been punched and her hair was a mess. How could that man in the other room possibly be in love with her?



Then she wondered what she saw in him. He was from a completely different background. He was cultured, trained from a small child to be socially acceptable. He went to art galleries and museum openings. He owned, not rented, but owned a tux, not just one, but several. He could be arrogant and stuck up if the mood struck him, but more often than not, he was warm and gentle with a constant need to feel accepted. He was, well, everything she always wanted.



Abby began to draw a bath, pouring a generous amount of the scented bath crystals she found into the steaming water. She thought hard about the man in the other room and realized how alike they were. They were both ruled by their emotions, taking things a bit too far on repeated occasions, unstable, insecure, and lonely. She slipped out of John's shirt but smelled it before she could put it down. His scent was imbedded into the fabric, comforting her. She stepped into the water and slowly slid under its blanket of warmth.



John had been there for her whenever she needed him. He was there for her mother, he was the one who made time for her when her mother suddenly showed up at the hospital, he helped her with the fish tank, he always walked her to her door and their nightly walks when working at the hospital had been so comforting. He held her when she cried and listened without judging when she came home ranting about anything.



She'd been there for him, also. When his grandfather died, when he needed to talk in the middle of the night, when he felt scared. She'd made him admit his weaknesses and helped him put the pieces back together. They complimented what the other didn't, couldn't, or wouldn't do. They supported each other in every aspect of their thoughts.



And this man had touched her in ways no man or woman had ever touched her before. He'd taken her to heaven repeatedly before joining her there on the cloud. With John, it wasn't sex. She wasn't even sure he was capable of having sex. No, she thought. With John, it was overwhelming. It was emotional. It was wildly physical and satisfying. It was absolutely spiritual.



Abby softly ran the bath sponge over her arms, thinking of the way he had caressed her entire body the night before. He hadn't missed a single inch of her, making her feel like the most beautiful woman in the entire world.



Would they leave this hotel and go back to leading their lives as friends, as lovers, or as a couple? Was it possible to be all three? She wasn't sure but however they left it, she would always remember her one night of total passion.



Abby sat upright quickly; suddenly remembering she had a shift this afternoon. Oh, this dream couldn't end so soon. There was still so much she wanted to do, so many body parts to explore, so many experiences to have. She wasn't ready. Could she fake it? Could she feign the flu? Could she call Dr. Weaver and tell her she needed out of her shift because she was having the best sex of her life with the man she loved? Well, anything was possible. Abby slipped out of the tub quickly, making sure to have gotten all the soap off her skin and wrapped herself up in a fluffy towel.



Good, she thought. John was still sleeping. She silently tiptoed out to the living area and located the phone. Dialing the ER, she practiced coughing a few times. She recognized the voice right away.



"ER. How can I help you?" The female voice answered, Abby coughed a few times.



"Uh, Wandi, is Weaber awoun?" Abby tried her best. "It's Abby."



"Abby? Man, you sound like shit. Ya, hang on." Randi cupped her hand over the phone and looked around for Dr. Weaver. She stopped her in chairs. "Dr. Weaver, phone. It's Abby. I think she's calling off." Randi informed her. Kerry smiled ever so slightly. She accepted the receiver from Randi.



"Abby? This had better be serious." She scolded. Abby could feel herself shaking.



"Oh, it is, Dr. Weaber. I can't breave and my head huwrts. I fink I hab a feber." Abby said, proud of her performance. She could have sworn she heard Kerry chuckle.



'There's a nasty virus going around, very contagious." Kerry said sympathetically.



"I should be back by tomorrow." Abby said, surprised that it even seemed Kerry believed her.



"I don't think that's a good idea, Abby. Why don't you take a few days off? Dr. Carter starts working his night shift rotation that night. I'm sure he could keep an eye on you if you happen to fall ill while you begin your night shift rotation." Kerry exclaimed.



"Nights?" Abby complained, almost forgetting about sounding ill. "How long?" She asked.



"Oh, I believe a month will be sufficient. Dr. Carter has opted for working nights for the next month or so as well." Kerry rattled. Abby was upset for having to be switched to nights, but John also? She knew he worked the days mostly. Then Abby realized that Kerry Weaver was a very smart lady and totally on to her. She also knew that Kerry assumed John was with her and that they would both end up working nights for the next month.



"Thank you, ma'am." Abby said, blushing, losing the feigning of being sick routine.



"Oh, and Abby?" Kerry said sternly.



"Yes, ma'am?" Abby answered, waiting for Kerry to begin yelling.



"Tell Veronica she left an earring at my place." Abby heard the line go dead. She couldn't help but to laugh.



"Veronica and Weaver? Oh, way too graphic." She shook the thought out of her head as she returned silently to the tub.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby had her head leaned back in the tub and she was almost asleep when she felt the water move. She looked up to see John climbing in to join her. He smiled, rubbing his hands up her calves.



"I've been watching you." He said, leaning over and kissing her knee. She smiled, rubbing her stomach with the bath sponge. She ran it up over her breasts as John's eyes wandered to follow her hand. He moaned quietly.



"Come here." He held out his hand. She accepted it, turned around, and leaned up against his chest. He placed a large amount of soap onto the bath sponge and took over washing her body. Their other hands were entwined together, fingers caressing fingers. Abby leaned her head back against his shoulder, closing her eyes and smiling.



"So, when do you turn back into the frog?" She mumbled, enjoying his caresses.



"What?" He chuckled. "I've never shown you my papers? I'm purebred prince." He kidded, finishing her shoulders and neck, going down to her sides.



"So, you think we can do this?" She said quietly, not wanting to curse what was happening.



"Do what?" John asked, paying much more attention to what he was touching than listening.



"Us, this. Do you think we can have a relationship? I mean, if that's what you want. I may have this whole thing wrong. I mean, what happens when we leave here? What happens when Brandon and Veronica go home?" She began babbling. John took his hand and turned her head to face him.



"I love you, Abby," he whispered, bringing his lips gently to hers. She smiled against him.



"You love me now, naked in a tub, but will you love me tomorrow?" She asked, kissing his nose.



"I have loved you for three years, ever since I first saw you. That's why I was so angry with you when, well.... I knew that only you could really see through me." He took her hand and placed it on his chest. "You see me here, in my heart." He kissed her fingers, bringing her hand to his mouth. He gently sucked one of her fingers into his mouth and looked into her eyes. "Abby, I love you today, tomorrow and however many tomorrows that you will let me." Abby turned around, pressing her chest against his, kissing him with as much passion as his words.



"John, I need you," she whispered, her breaths coming in gasps as she kissed every inch of his face.



"I also need you," he captured her mouth again, his hand covering her breast.



"No, John. I need you now, inside me, I need you to make love to me." She begged, savagely attacking his mouth.



"Oh, God, Abby," he moaned. "The condoms are on the night stand." He held her hips away from him, Abby trying to climb up on top of him. She whimpered. John sat up, stepped out of the tub, and gracefully lifted her into his arms. Abby squealed.



"Don't drop me," she giggled, hiding her face in his chest.



"Never." He smiled, carrying her to the bed and laying her on it. He reached for the condom and she stopped him. He pulled back, confused but then she reached for one, ripping it open. He sat on the edge of the bed and she sat up next to him.



"May I?" She smiled wickedly. He nodded, lying back onto the bed, placing a hand around her back.



Abby looked at his body for the first time. Holding the condom in her hand, she decided she needed to explore first. She got up on all fours, leaned over and kissed his neck. John lifted his head, allowing her better access.



"Oh, Abby." He moaned, her mouth licking and biting his flesh. Abby motioned him to get all the way onto the bed, which he did so quickly. Once comfortable, Abby straddled his thighs, again kissing his neck. She sucked on his collarbone, breaking blood vessels. He moaned loudly and wrapped his hands around her ribs.



"You like that?" She asked, bemused. He smiled back at her.



"Oh, yes." He slid his hands down her side and rested his hands on her hips. Abby leaned forward again, kissing down his neck and slowly down his chest. Abby always found a man with sensitive nipples a turn-on and John did not disappoint her in the least. He arched his back and groaned as she sucked, nibbled, and bit.



"Ow!' He said, covering the injured nipple with his hand, using his best pout. She pulled his hand away.



"Baby." She teased. An image of Lucy flashed through his mind and he squeezed his eyes shut.



Abby didn't notice as she continued her trail of kisses across his ribs and down his arm. She lifted his hand, with John watching intensely to her every movement. She removed his watch, set it on the nightstand, and kissed the inside of his wrist.



John didn't realize that spot was the slightest bit of an erogenous zone but what Abby was doing with her tongue could be felt directly in his groin. He closed his eyes, concentrating on her mouth.



Abby stopped, looking at his wrist. She hadn’t expected to see it. She didn't think it would be there but there it was. She looked at his face, their eyes meeting, both realizing what she had found. John tried to pull his hand away but she held it to her chest.



"It reminds me how stupid I was," He whispered as tears began to well up in his eyes. He blinked them back not allowing them to fall.



Abby searched his deep dark pools, not having realized that it had been as bad as the scars showed. The time she had caught him had not been the only time he'd injected.



Knowing now was not the time to bring up his past addiction, Abby continued. She kissed his palm, worshipping the strength found there. She slowly slid his thumb into her mouth, hearing him groan. Slowly in and out she sucked, moving from the thumb to the index finger and on to the others. She finished with his hands and continued back down his arm, across his chest and onto his stomach. Again, Abby was taken back by the marks. She kissed across his midsection, along the outline of his ribs, down to his belly button. Her hands gently traced the length of his scar, remembering his pain. John calmly moved her hand.



Abby kissed down his thighs, admiring him from the corner of her eye. While it was average in looks, she had discovered it wasn't the size; it was what one did with it.



"Abby, come on." He tried to get her to lie down but she held firmly, still straddling him. She sat back and smiled, looking at his eyes.



"What? You aren't enjoying yourself?" she smiled wickedly, holding up the condom.



"Just do it, Abby." He moaned, thrusting his hips up at her to get her attention.



"In a hurry? Got someplace to go?" She teased, placing her hands on either side of his hips as she moved between his legs. John laughed painfully.



"No. I'm just going to be done by the time you plan on putting that thing on." He laughed, taking deep breaths.



"Well, I do believe I missed out on one of my favorite activities last night. I believe you said you were in pain last night also?" She teased. He laughed.



"You'd be amazed how often I'm in pain," he said with a wicked grin.



"Oh, no, I wouldn't," she smiled and winked, holding the condom; she slid further down between his legs and leaned forward.



John's hips bucked as he felt her wet, warm mouth engulf his organ. If he thought Brandon was the King then Abby was the Master. She took his full length completely, her throat constricting effortlessly and slid her mouth back up to the tip and looked at his face.



John's eyes were closed, his hand ripping the sheets off the corners of the bed. She could see his stomach muscles clenching as he held his breath. She licked around the tip, smiling.



"You are very sensitive, aren't you?" She smiled, nibbling down the side. John didn't answer, he couldn't. Words were not possible. She moved down to his scrotum, first lavishing with her tongue, then sucking him into her mouth, rotating softly and with more action, finding which John preferred.



"Oh, Jesus." John arched suddenly when she became rougher. Her tongue wrapped around, pressing hard. She released him and began again at his base. John's breathing was labored and uneven.



"Abby, please. I need to be in you." He begged, trying to pull her up from his groin. She gently held his length in her hand, kissing the tip.



"You taste good," she smiled, as she began to roll the condom onto him.



"Not as good as you," he smiled back. Abby moved back up his chest, kissing.



"What do you like best?" she asked.



"As in what? Movies, food, books?" He teased, able to touch her breast finally, gently playing with it.



"John," she scowled. "You know what I mean. Do you like it orally, or do you prefer intercourse." She asked, lying across his front, casually stroking his chest. It was just so comfortable to be with him.



"Intercourse." He said, nodding his head. "Now, that's not saying I don't enjoy orally." He admitted. "What about you?"



"Actually, I love intercourse but have better orgasms orally. Even better after having intercourse." She giggled. John filed the information away for later. "What about rectally? You seemed to like what Brandon did to you last night." She asked. He blushed slightly.



"I did. I don't know. It's different. The level of climax is much higher rectally. When I stayed with them, Brandon was in me and Veronica climbed on front. Talk about climax. My, God, I thought I'd died." He said.



"You didn't tell me you were a contortionist." She teased as he laughed.



"I didn't think I was either but they proved me wrong. Once, Brandon and I both entered Veronica at the same time. That one got me." He said, gently brushing her nipple as she relaxed on top. It was nice. Slow, close and as friends. Both were still very aroused but needed this closeness.



"Did it bother you with Brandon and I last night?" He asked. Abby shook her head.



"Oh, no, not at all. I found it to be, well, probably the biggest turn on I've ever experienced." She giggled. "Richard used to like rectal."



"On him?" John asked, surprised. Abby laughed.



"No, on me." She blushed. John's eyebrows rose.



"And you?" He questioned. She blushed even deeper.



"I liked it. Not every time but there are just some times where you need a good fuck. It's good for that." She explained, sucking his nipple gently.



"Mmm. That feels good." He moaned, running his hand through her hair.



"Have you ever been able to climax just from your nipples?" She asked. John shook his head.



"No. Never tried but I don't think I could. They get sore after a while. What about you?" He asked.



"Once Luka tried . ." She stopped at the mention of his name. John smiled.



"It's okay, Abby. Names of past people will come up occasionally." He smiled. "We both have pasts." He pulled her up to his mouth. "But right now, you are all I care about." He kissed her passionately and tried to roll her over but she stopped him. He pulled away, confused. "What's wrong?" he asked. She straddled his waist and smiled.



"How about positions? Who do you like to be on top?" She wriggled her pelvis against his stomach. He could feel her wetness and he smiled.



"I prefer to be on top," he said, thrusting up a bit. Abby smiled wickedly.



"Not this time," she said, reaching back and grasping his cock. Lifting up, Abby slowly slid herself down onto him, causing John to gasp. "Man, you like being the one in control, don't you?" She smiled, watching the look of complete pleasure run over his face. She was going to enjoy this. Last night, it had been dark but now, the room was flooded with light.



"Only as much as you," he said, thrusting up into her body, making Abby gasp.



"You ever had a woman make love to you, John Carter?" She regained her composure. She lifted and lowered herself again, clenching her walls, caressing him from the inside.



"I always kinda figured it was a two way thing." He teased her by pulling back when she tried to press down on him. He smiled mischievously. Abby leaned over, placing her hands on top of his, holding him against the bed.



"Not always. How about bondage? Have you ever been tied up, unable to move?" She asked, thrusting her hips against his.



"You'll have to ask the couple in the other room for details on that," he smiled. Abby laughed.



"Doesn't surprise me on that one. Think we'll be that active when we get to be their age?" She asked, slowly sliding up and down again. John moaned.



"Abby, I plan on making love to you until the day I die," he said seriously.



Abby brought her mouth down on his in a hungry, passionate kiss. Her arms weakened and John rolled her over and took control of making love to the woman he loved.



To be continued………………
Chapter Fifteen by Simplyshelly
Brandon tapped on the bedroom door quietly. He could hear Abby clear her throat and whisper.



"Come on in." She answered. Brandon walked in quietly and smiled. John was wrapped so completely around her that it was difficult to see where she ended and he began.



"You want something to drink?" Brandon asked, sitting on the edge of the bed and touching her cheek as she smiled sweetly at him.



"Water would be nice, thank you," she purred, her body completely relaxed. She had John's silk shirt on, still unbuttoned, and was wearing her G-string. John had begged her to put it on. Veronica brought some water in and sat on the opposite side of the bed.



"Thanks," Abby said after taking a few sips. John lifted his head slightly as Abby held the bottle for him. He took a sip and laid his head back down.



"I thought he was asleep," Veronica giggled as she ran her hand across John's sheet covered hip. He smiled, still keeping his eyes closed.



"I'm awake, just relaxed," he murmured. Abby stroked the arm that was wrapped around her stomach and under the shirt.



"So, you two finally get all the tension out of your system?" Brandon asked, feeling calmness in the air. Abby giggled and they could see John smiling. He lifted his head and looked at Abby.



"Oh, there's plenty of tension still there," John shifted his hips against Abby's.



"It just figured out where to go," she purred, one of her hands still under the covers, gently holding him. She gently squeezed making John moan softly.



Brandon noticed a few empty condom wrappers laying on the nightstand. "So, you kids did use protection, right?" He asked. Abby pulled the covers over her head.



"You sound like my mother when I was sixteen," she said from underneath. John popped his head up.



"I thought you were sixteen when you lost your virginity," he asked.



"I was but I became active pretty quickly," she admitted, not wanting to bring up what she'd learned about John's virginity now. The mood was too comfortable to have him go tensing up again.



"So, are you two using protection?" Veronica repeated the question.



"Yes, mother," John, mumbled, his face still against Abby's skin.



"You two do get tested for work, don't you?" Brandon asked.



"Yeah, about very six months, why?" Abby came back out from under the covers, curious as to the direction of the questioning.



"You're both clear, right?" Veronica asked.



"I am," John said, looking at Abby. He had no doubt that she was.



"Me, too," she said, looking straight at John as she answered.



"Abby, are you on birth control?" Veronica asked.



"Yeah, Depo-Provera shots, why?" She asked. John smiled, realizing why they were asking the questions.



"That's a big step," he said, still looking at Abby, who still didn't get the reason for the interrogation.



"What is? What are you guys talking about?" She asked. John leaned up on his elbow.



"Protection. If we're both clear, and you're on birth control, than we don't need it," John explained.



"Wow, that is a big step," she said, realizing the implications. It meant commitment, complete commitment to one another.



Protection also helped ensure her not getting pregnant since birth control had been known to fail. If they stopped using protection and if she became pregnant, did she really want to have a child with this man?



She and Luka had always used condoms. Since her abortion she was not willing to ever take that kind of chance again. Condoms had always been a major issue for her. She did admit not liking them very much and she did like being able to taste John and to feel his skin. The idea of not needing them was sounding quite appealing.



Brandon noticed the apprehensive look on Abby's face and decided this was probably a conversation they needed to have later.



"So, are we ever going to get you two love birds out of this bed?" He asked, as he stood up. Both Abby and John laughed. John finally sat totally up, his fresh hickey clearly showing on his collarbone against his pale skin.



"Oh, you have yourself a little vampire." Veronica giggled. John looked confused so she pointed it out.



"Oh, yeah," he smiled. "Well, I had an idea of something we needed to do. I was thinking maybe if you guys were going to hang around Chicago for a few days that we could get you checked out of here and head back to our apartment. We could move Abby into my room and get her room fixed up as a guest room that you could use." John suggested, looking at Abby's face for her opinion.



"Uh, sure, okay." Abby nodded, a bit surprised but liking the idea. Maybe this thing with John would be serious. They had after all told each other they loved each other but the pessimist in her still expected something to happen to ruin it.



"That sounds like a good idea, Brandon, dear. Why don't we let these two get dressed and we'll get the other room cleared out. She began gather up a few articles of clothing for herself and Brandon before leaving the room.



"Can we think about food soon, also?" John asked, hearing his stomach growl. They all laughed.



"Sure, John, we'll feed you," Abby shoved his bare butt out of the bed. Veronica and Brandon laughed as they left the room.



As soon as Brandon and Veronica left the room, John grabbed Abby and pulled her back onto the bed. He had other plans as to how he wanted to finish off the morning.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Did you enjoy your stay, Dr. Montgomery?" The desk clerk asked as he finished up with Brandon's paperwork. Veronica was standing behind Brandon while John and Abby were loading shopping bags into his Jeep.



"Yes, I did, Benjamin. Very nice, thank you." Brandon smiled towards Veronica as he signed the receipt.



"Did you two get a chance to see the sights of our lovely city?" He asked.



"We saw what we wanted," Brandon smiled, chuckling.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"So," John asked, Abby snuggling with an arm around his waist as he held her inside his coat. She took a drag off her cigarette and held it out for John.

They stood together in the parking garage as they waited for Veronica and Brandon.



"So," she smiled, feeling the same nervousness he obviously felt.



"Are you sure you're okay with all this?" He asked, afraid to look at her.



"John, I called work and lied to Weaver for you. Yeah, I'm okay with this." She teased. He chuckled, holding her a bit tighter.



"Good thing we already live together," he snickered.



"Why?"



"Well, I'm not sure how my roommate would feel about me bringing my girlfriend home every night. She has a tendency to get a bit noisy," he brushed a piece of hair out of her eyes.



"Yeah, well, I heard you yell out a time or two, John Carter. Good thing you aren't living with your grandma anymore. I could just imagine her face with you yelling at the top of your lungs," She laughed.



John blushed. "No, I don't think that would do Gamma any good at all. I actually never brought anyone I was dating there. I don't think Gamma would approve." He shook his head, grimacing.



"So, when do we let people at work know?" She asked, wanting to announce it to the world. John thought for a few moments.



"Hmmm. I'm on days and you said you're beginning nights," he started.



"Uhm, John. I need to tell you something." Abby remembered what she'd forgotten to tell him. He looked at her, very concerned.



"What?" He asked.



"You're working nights, too." She said, flinching. He looked at her shocked.



"When? Why?" He questioned. Abby giggled.



"Well, Weaver was on to me." She giggled. "She must know something."



"Weaver went to college with Veronica. They're old friends and Weaver is the one who called them to come here." John informed. Abby nodded, understanding.



"That makes sense. She said that whatever I had was probably contagious and I needed to take tomorrow off also. She then told me that I would begin my night rotation and you could keep an eye on me just in case I started feeling bad during my shift because you had volunteered to work nights." She explained. John was laughing to himself. "Then she said that Veronica had left an earring at her place. Do you think they did anything?" She asked. John was laughing hard.



"I wouldn't put it past Veronica for a second. I did tell you Weaver was behind the whole auction, didn't I?" He asked. Abby giggled.



"No, I think you left that part out but Veronica told me yesterday. Who would have thought Weaver had it in her." They stood there chuckling as Brandon and Veronica joined them.



"So, where too?" Brandon asked as he was putting the last of their stuff in the trunk of the rental car.



"Food!" John stated. By now, he was starving. They all laughed as they decided where to meet for breakfast.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Home sweet home." Veronica stated as they reached the apartment. Abby and John had been self-involved during their meal, cuddling and touching constantly, feeding each other and smiling non-stop. The elevator ride up was almost x-rated when Abby pinned John against the wall and accidentally hit the alarm button.



Veronica and Brandon just watched with amusement and desires, hoping to get another taste that evening. John handed Brandon his keys.



"Do the honors, will you, Brandon?" He asked. John turned to Abby and smiled.



"What are you planning?" She giggled, never having felt so giddy in her life. John picked her up off her feet.



"Carrying you over the threshold," he laughed, bumping into the door jam.



"Ow!" She complained.



"You okay?" He asked.



"You aren't the most graceful person," she teased. He set her down as Brandon shut the door.



"Well, we should probably get to work." John stated, walking towards his bedroom. "Abby, you might want to get started on your room. It may take a few months to find the bed." He teased. Abby stuck her tongue out and pulled Veronica by the hand to her room. John just shook his head.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"So, you're going to move her in here?" Brandon asked, looking around the sparsely furnished room. John looked at him strangely.



"Yeah, why not? It's the bigger of the two bedrooms," he shrugged, opening a dresser drawer. He realized that he really didn't have room for her stuff in his dresser.



"Well, it is sort of male," Brandon shrugged. John stood up and looked around.



"You think?" He asked. Brandon nodded. "Well, when I bought the set, all I needed was the dresser, night stands and the bed," he shrugged.



"Does her stuff match yours?" Brandon asked. Immediately John shook his head.



"Uh, no." He said. Then he had a brainstorm. His eyes lit up. "I have an idea. Come on, I need your help." John dragged Brandon excitedly through the apartment.



"We'll be back," he yelled towards Abby's bedroom. He picked up his keys and just as they went through the door, Abby emerged.



"What?" She said, seeing Brandon was being dragged out the door. Veronica came out to see what was going on.



"Something wrong?" Veronica asked. Abby shook her head and laughed.



"No, they just went somewhere," she giggled as she returned to the bedroom with Veronica in tow.



"Probably a surprise," Veronica laughed, following her.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"So, Abby. You've been married?" Veronica asked, laying another batch of clothes onto John's bed.



"Big mistake," Abby shook her head. "He cheated on me. I put him through medical school and he cheated on me."



"Would you marry, John?" Veronica asked as they went back for another load. Abby began to laugh.



"Veronica, we've only slept together one night. I don't think we should talk about marriage quite yet."



"Mmm, I think John's thinking it's already that serious," Veronica warned.



"Really?" She asked.



Veronica nodded. "I get the feeling that John doesn't fall lightly. I think that when he falls, he falls completely. Can you handle being his everything?" Veronica questioned.



"Oh, wow," Abby sat on her old bed, the reality of the situation was just beginning to sink in.



"I don't see him ever cheating on you," Veronica sat next to her and held her hand. "I don't think you could call Brandon and me cheating," Veronica added.



"Uh, not when we both participate, no." Abby blushed, the two girls giggled at the idea of the four of them together.



"John will be totally devoted to you for as long as you let him," Veronica smiled.



Abby nodded. This she was also sure of.



Veronica took on more of a somber tone. "Will you be as devoted to him?" She asked, looking Abby directly in the eyes.



"I'll try," Abby said hesitantly.



"Don't let him fall in love with you unless you can totally give yourself to him, Abby. He would die for you, of that I'm sure. You need to ask yourself if you would do the same. If not, let him down now. Don't let him believe you love him if you don't," Veronica gently warned.



"Why are you so overprotective of him?" Abby asked.



"He brought my husband back to me and I owe John my marriage and my life as I know it. Do you know about how he and Brandon became friends?" Veronica asked. To truly know John, Abby would need to know everything.



"No, he barely talks about it. I think he's ashamed of the whole thing." Abby said. "Tell me what you know."



Veronica and Abby spent the next hour talking about John and Brandon, about the entire Atlanta trip and about John's first visit to see them. Abby was able to see one of the many sides of John that he did not share easily, but a part of his life she needed to know about.



To be continued……..
Chapter Sixteen by Simplyshelly
"Where are you taking me, John?" Brandon questioned as they drove. John laughed.



"The place I bought my furniture gave me a hard time because I didn't buy more of the set. There's a vanity and a lingerie armoire that goes with it." John said, looking excited. "I also need to see if they have another dresser," he added.



"You're loving this whole thing, aren't you?" Brandon smiled, not feeling a single negative thought from John. He was absolutely glowing.



"Brandon, I have waited my whole life to feel like this. You know, I thought I'd been in love before but it was nothing like this. I feel like I'm floating on air. I can't wait to get home just to see her again," John smiled.



"You do realize you two will still run into difficulties and hard times," Brandon warned.



"Brandon, I'm old enough to understand what's ahead. I just feel that as long as we're together, we can do it. God knows we've been through a lot already," he reassured Brandon.



"What if she decides to go back to medical school?" Brandon asked.



"What about it?" John asked, confused.



"I would bet they wouldn't allow the two of you to work in the same department," Brandon said. John thought for a few moments.



"We'll deal with that when we get there, if we get there. Playing devil's advocate, huh Brandon?" He kidded.



"Just want you to be sure. Doesn't her ex-boyfriend work as an attending in the ER?" Brandon asked.



"We'll work it out. Luka knew there were feelings there." John groaned, at the thought that he knew that he was the reason that Luka had broken up with her.



"What about her recent relapse?" Brandon asked.



"What?" John turned towards Brandon as if he had forgotten that he had said anything about that.



"You yourself stated she was drinking as short as three months ago. You strong enough to handle that?" Brandon asked, seeing doubt in John's eyes for the first time.



"There were extenuating circumstances. She was protecting her neighbor who was being beaten. She ended up getting beaten also. She was under a lot of stress." John tried to explain. He could read Brandon's thoughts.



"I know I'm just coming up with excuses. We can handle it, Brandon. We can support each other. I love her enough to not screw myself again and I can help her." John rattled on trying to not think of all the negative side to all this right now.



"Besides we've been going to AA meetings regularly and she's doing fine. I really shouldn't have said anything. I was just angry that she hadn't admitted it, but I understand why she didn't." John looked back at Brandon and gave a small laugh. "I know what you're thinking and no, I don't think she's in denial, she just feels really bad about falling off the wagon after so many years."



"I hope so, my friend. I certainly hope so," Brandon smiled.

~~~~~~~~~~



John and Brandon pulled up into the parking lot of a rather large furniture warehouse. On their ride over, John had talked about when he had moved out of his grandmother's home that he had no furniture to start out with. He had gotten rid of everything he once had long ago.



The first thing he had done when he and Abby decided to rent this apartment together was to go and buy a new bedroom set. He had been rather tired of the ornate antique furnishings at Gamma's and had opted for a rather plain rich golden oak set. He had gotten a king-sized poster bed with two small night tables each with 3 small drawers. The dresser was a tall highboy style chest and the only other piece of furniture in his room was a small desk, which had also been a part of the same set.



The sales clerk had shown him that there where many other pieces that could be ordered to go with the set but he saw no need for any of them at the time. He only hoped that they could still order pieces in the same style.



Brandon laughed heartily at John as he rambled on about the furniture. Pulling the large front door open and gesturing for John to enter, Brandon followed close behind.



"May I help you?" A young salesman stepped forward as soon as John had found the very set he now owned.



John was fumbling through his wallet for the business card of the man who had helped him with his original purchase.



"Is Jason Anderson here?" John turned towards the young man.



"Yes sir, I'll get him for you."



Brandon made himself comfortable on one of the many beds as John flipped through a catalog with the many different pieces that came with the set.



"I do hope that you know what you're getting yourself into," Brandon smiled as he leaned back against the headboard with his hands behind his head, his long legs on the bed with one foot crossed over the other.



John just looked at him puzzled. He began to say something when Jason interrupted them.



"Dr. Carter, what can I help you with?" Jason asked recognizing the young man.



John turned towards him and stood there with a look of surprise as he came face to face with him.



"I try not to ever forget a good customer," Jason smiled as he reached out his hand to John.



"Thank you," John shook his hand and pointed to a long low dresser and a vanity. "My girlfriend's moving in with me and I need to get her a dresser and maybe that vanity, also." John fumbled through the catalog. "And do you have one of these armoires? I think she would like that, also." John asked pointing to the picture.



"Yes, I believe we do. This set also comes with a hutch attachment for that dresser with a mirror and shelves on the sides." The salesman explained with a smiled as he observed John, 'this was going to be an easy sale' he thought. 'Hook, line and sinker' he could sell this guy the entire store at this point.



John was like a kid in a candy shop. If it sounded good he wanted it.



"I believe that we have one in the store room if you would like to see it." He showed John the picture in the catalog and also pointed out that his lady friend might also like a hope chest, showing him that there was indeed an oak chest that matched.



Brandon chuckled at John, thinking that he was absolutely crazy, but he had no intentions of ruining John's fun. He knew full well that John could afford every bit of what he was buying and also knew that Abby needed to learn what it was going to be like to have a man worship her the way John obviously did.



As Jason showed John into the storeroom to look at the armoire and hutch piece, Jason also pointed out a full-length floor mirror.



"Hmm, do you have one that hangs on the wall?" John asked, thinking that the mirror was a good idea but he wasn't sure that he wanted something like that in his room. But a long mirror that they could hang on the door would be nice.



Jason showed him an assortment of different styles, all which would go perfectly fine with the rest. John picked out the one he wanted and reaffirmed the rest of his selections.



"Fine, I want them all but I want them delivered today," John handed Jason his credit card.



"Today? I'm not sure that's possible," Jason answered.



"$200.00 says I'm sure it is." John replied seriously. "And I want it delivered within an hour." John wrote down the address as Jason went to inform his boss that the items had to be delivered immediately.



Jason came back out of the office and told John that the items where already being loaded.

~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



On the way home, the guys stopped and picked up pizza for lunch. All this shopping had made them hungry and they knew that they needed to keep up their strength.



John sat the pizza on the coffee table and got out some paper plates. Abby had insisted on using them. He got out some glasses and filled them with ice for the soda he had also brought.



Upon hearing them come in, Abby and Veronica joined them, each greeting their man with hugs and kisses.



John and Abby sat down on the love seat as Brandon and Veronica took the couch.



"So, where did you guys go?" Abby asked curiously.



"You guys were gone a bit too long for just pizza," Veronica smiled as she picked up a piece.



"I'll tell you later, it's sort of a surprise," John said, reaching for seconds.



Brandon shook his head as he laughed. Abby looked puzzled at John. He just brought his piece of pizza to her mouth offering her a bite, feeding it to her, and not paying any attention to anything but her. Abby, in turn, fed him back. This went on until they had each finished another piece. He sucked in one of her fingers into his mouth, holding on to her wrist, and licking off the sauce.

"Now, this is the way to eat pizza," John exclaimed as he sat back and looked at her totally amazed. He had waited so long for this and now he couldn't figure out what had taken them so long to find their way to each other.



"Have I told you how much I love you, Abigail Lockhart?" John moved closer and kissed her on the lips.



Veronica got up to clean up the mess, taking Abby and John's plate from them before they had it all over themselves. As soon as their hands where free they were all over each other.



Brandon got up and followed Veronica into the kitchen taking her by the hand; he whispered to her to follow him and led her into John's room.



"John just bought Abby a dresser and a bunch of other girlie furniture. But he wants it to be a total surprise. Maybe you can take Abby and go find something to do for awhile before the delivery truck gets here." Brandon suggested.



"Girlie furniture?" Veronica mocked him, questioning what he meant by that.



"You know a vanity and one of those chests you keep all your jewelry and delicates in," he leaned over and kissed her. "And a treasure chest thing and a mirror."



"Good Lord, Brandon, did you let him get carried away?" Veronica laughed.



"He was having so much fun, I just couldn't interfere," he held his hand up in mock defense.



"Okay, okay, I'll take her shopping. This room is way too drab anyway." She kissed him and walked out leaving Brandon standing alone in John's room.



"Hey you two, time to break it up, Abby come with me we have a little surprise of our own to work on," she said as she took Abby by the hand and told her to grab her purse.

~~~~~~~~~~



Soon after the girls left, the delivery truck arrived. John instructed the men as to where to put the furniture. The room was long with the bed and two nightstands at the end. There was a tall narrow window in each corner with a wide window in the center of the right side of the room, against the wall on the right was John's dresser and in the corner was the desk.



John and Brandon began moving around the many boxes that Abby had already piled up in the room. John had started putting some of the boxes in the closet just to get them out of the way.



He noticed that Abby had hung up what few dresses, pairs of slacks and blouses that she owned in his closet. He began moving what few items he had on that side over to the opposite side. The closet was very large and had plenty of room for both of them but since he had never had to share, he just used both sides.



The first thing that was brought in was the large dresser, which was placed on the left wall, which was to be Abby's side of the bed. As the deliverymen went back down for the next piece, John and Brandon quickly began to place all the piles of folded clothes that lay on the bed into the drawers. They did their best to separate pants from shirts from pajamas etc. Abby could always rearrange later but for now they just wanted it to look picked up when she saw it.



Next they brought in the mirrored hutch and placed it on top of the dresser and went back down for the chest, which was placed at the foot of the bed. John began putting some of the small boxes in the chest. Other small items that were on the bed he placed randomly on the small shelves of the mirror.



Next came the vanity, which was set on the wall opposite the bed and to the right as the room was entered. Then the armoire which was placed in the corner near the vanity and last but not least, John paid the men an extra $50.00 to hang the full-length mirror on the inside of the bedroom door.



By the time they had finish John took a look around and noticed that his section of the room had suddenly been reduced to a mere corner. He found himself laughing, if not feeling a little bit overwhelmed. He lay down on his side of the bed still trying to absorb all that had happened in such a short time.



"You don't think we're moving too fast here, do you?" John asked Brandon as he lay down on the bed along side John.



"Not if this is what you really want," Brandon reassured him.



John stretched out and yawned allowing Brandon to pull him closer as he wrapped his arm around his neck cradling him. John tipped his head back as Brandon kissed and nibbled along his neck. Brandon's hands slipped under his shirt and gently massaged John's chest playing with his nipples as he continued to assault his senses with his tongue.



John felt his body respond as Brandon slipped his other hand underneath his shirt, pulling the fabric up and over his head as he lifted John's body to remove it.



Brandon leaned down and began licking a wet trail around John's nipples as he slid his hand across his groin, caressing his hardness through his jeans.



"Mmmm," John groaned as he thrust his hips against Brandon's palm, wanting to increase the friction. Brandon unbuttoned the fly and reached inside, pushing the stiff fabric down as he licked down and around the patch of dark hair that encircled his navel.



John giggled as Brandon tickled his ribs with his tongue.



"Ticklish?" Brandon said pulling John's jeans and boxers completely off his body. He gazed at John's beautiful naked body as he pulled off his socks. Standing up, Brandon pulled his own shirt over his head, stripped off his jeans and lying alongside John, he once again kissed his way from his lips to his thighs. John ran his hands through Brandon's hair as he began to beg Brandon to take him in his mouth.



"Oh God, Brandon...please suck me... I want to feel your mouth on me." Brandon continued to lick and tease all around John's groin avoiding his need.



John pulled himself up and turned his body around pinning Brandon to the bed. He wrapped his lips around Brandon's begging cock, licking and teasing up and down the entire length. He straddled Brandon's face, pressing himself slowly towards Brandon's mouth. His body was begging to be taken. Brandon teased John with his tongue as he rolled on to his side. John continued to suck up and down on Brandon as he felt his own organ engulfed by Brandon's warm wet mouth.



"Uhhmm," he groaned trying to concentrate on what he was doing as he felt his need building quickly inside of him, like a raging river flowing rapidly through him. They were both so close and so involved when they heard the door of the apartment open.



"We're home!" They heard Abby call out. Brandon held John in place as he began to suck harder on John's throbbing cock. John needed this as he felt his impending orgasm threatening to burst forth. He ignored everything else around him. He could hear the girls in the next room and barely heard Abby call out again. Brandon held him tightly cutting off the circulation as he sucked harder tasting the pre-cum leaking from him.



"We'll be back later," was all he heard as his orgasm ripped through him and he tasted Brandon's warm juices fill his throat.



"Oh God, that was fantastic," John sighed, still catching his breath as he caressed Brandon's thigh licking up the remnants of the liquid still oozing from him.



"Did you hear the girls come back?" John whispered contentedly as Brandon pulled him up to lie along side of him.



"Yeah, but I think they left again, something about washing sheets," Brandon answered, curling his body up against John as they both drifted off to sleep.



To be continued…..
Chapter Seventeen by Simplyshelly
"Okay, my dear. What kind of look do you want to go for?" Veronica asked as they walked through the local home decorating shop. Abby looked around.



"I'm not sure. His room is just so, well, let's just say he learned to decorate from his grandmother." Abby teased.



"Well, for one, he's never had a woman around to help him. Oh, look at this lace. Isn't it pretty?" Veronica felt the silky material of the drapery display. Abby scrunched her nose.



"I was thinking more like this." Abby pointed out a simple, straight cut, tab top curtain in a dark green material. Veronica shook her head.



"Nope. That won't do at all. If you're going to go that route, you might as well let John decorate, complete with a basketball in the corner of the room lying on top of his dirty clothes." Veronica moved Abby to a more delicate window display.



"Now, I know that man loves you but you have to consider a few things here." Veronica led Abby to a bench and sat down. "Consider the environment that John has been brought up in. He's from a wealthy background, where the homes were decorated, not just thrown together. He's used to being surrounded by nice things. From what I've gathered, he's also from the family structure of the men doing the work and holding the positions and the women being their support, yet at the same time, the women are the strong ones of the family." She explained.



"You aren't telling me I need to turn into one of those high society snobs, are you?" Abby grimaced making Veronica laugh.



"No, Abby. Good Lord, no. I'm just thinking that you should bring out your feminine side. Decorate with some lace, maybe some scarves. Make that room your sanctuary, you know, the place for all your fantasies. He may think he's the all-powerful male of the relationship, but Honey, we can turn them into putty in a second. It's us who rule in that room." They both laughed.



"Okay," Abby stood. "Let's go get some lace. Oh, and you have got to help me pick out some lamps for the nightstands. Those hideous ones he has have got to go!" Abby stated strongly.



"Now you've got the idea!" Veronica laughed, leading Abby to the back of store.



"Oh, would you look at this!" Veronica exclaimed. She ran her hands along a beautiful bedspread. It was so feminine; all ruffles and lace covered. Abby looked at it, thinking it looked like something that belonged on a princess's bed.



"It is beautiful." Abby admired, touching it softly.



Veronica raised her eyebrows. "So, do you want to get it?" She asked, giggling.



"Oh, God, no. I can just see John's face when he has to crawl into a bed covered in lace!" Abby laughed hard. She thought it would be funny to see but not likely.



"You're right." Veronica looked at the spread again. "We do have to stay somewhat neutral here, don't want him to feel out of place in his own room," Veronica laughed.



"What kind of sheets should I get?" Abby asked, looking at the mountains of sheets. Percale, Flannel, 200 count, 300 count, satin, fitted, flat, bed-in-a-bag; she didn't know where to start.



"Have you ever slept on satin sheets? Veronica held a set up.



"No, Richard said they were too hot," Abby shook her head.



"If you're not careful, you slide right out of bed!" Veronica laughed.



"Do you like this?" Abby found a thick cozy comforter in a hunter green and mauve color with just a hint of gold accent.



"Hmmm…nice color choice. We want a good thread count on the sheets." Veronica pulled a couple matching sets off the shelf and tossed them into their shopping cart. That's a very nice comforter but you'll need a duvet cover to match. Oh, and some fluffy down pillows. There's nothing like new pillows." Veronica was pulling things off the shelves left and right. Abby was watching in amazement.



"I get the feeling you like to shop," Abby shook her head.



"Oh, I do." Veronica, admitted, looking through the various curtains.



"This is one thing that is sort of difficult because the window coverings have to be dark enough to block out the light. John has enough trouble getting to sleep sometimes without having to worrying about the sun bothering him." Abby remarked as she to checked out the various drapes on display.



"You sound like a married woman already, Abby, ever so concerned for John. Don't get me wrong that's a good thing." Veronica found the drapes that matched the comforter and was looking for the correct size. "You can always get some shades if these aren't dark enough but I think these will be fine."



"So, how long have you and Brandon been married?" Abby asked as they roamed the isles.



"Twenty-eight years." Veronica smiled.



"Twenty-eight years?" Abby coughed loudly. "And you still touch each other?" She laughed, completely shocked. She thought they acted more like newlyweds.



"Oh, yes, dear. I find that man sexier as we get older," Veronica cooed.



"Well, I certainly think so, but how in the world do you keep things fresh?"

Abby's eyes twinkled. "I mean how do you keep the sparks flying?" Abby was amazed.



Veronica thought for a few minutes. "Well, we trust each other, completely trust each other. We've had some rough times, just like everyone else. We love each other. It's that simple and that complicated at the same time." Veronica shrugged. "We also don't work together. That may or may not be a problem for you and John. It's hard not to have your time away from each other. You need to remain independent people."



"We were doing everything together before this whole change," Abby smiled. "We work together, go to meetings, watch movies or just hang out together. We're best friends and we do know when to give the other their space." Abby said, a bit unsure.



Veronica put her arm around her shoulder. "Well, don't lose the friendship, Honey. When you find yourselves snipping at each other, you need time away, you hear me?" Veronica warned. "You just come up and stay with me for a while. I'll take care of you." Veronica linked her arm in Abby's as they continued shopping.

~~~~~~~~~~~



The girls returned to the apartment, bags in tow. They wanted to get them down to the laundry room in the basement quickly so they could put them on the bed right away. She'd also picked out a nice set for the guestroom, using a blue and brown color scheme for the extra room.



"We're home!" Abby called out as they took a couple of the packages and left them in Abby's room.



"We're heading down to the basement to wash the new sheets. We'll be back later." Abby yelled over her shoulder as she left the apartment. She shrugged, not getting an answer. "Hm. Oh, well. Maybe they stepped out for something. Come on." She led Veronica back to the elevator, bags still in tow.



"So, you think we'll be able to get all of this stuff washed and ready to use tonight?" Veronica asked. She was actually looking forward to doing laundry. At home, she had hired help to do her laundry. This would be fun with Abby.



"I just hope I have enough quarters." Abby joked, holding up a baby food jar full of quarters.



"Quarters?" Veronica asked. Abby looked at her and smiled.



"When was the last time you had to do laundry?" Abby giggled, seeing Veronica's childlike excitement and confusion.



"It's been a long time," Veronica giggled. "So, how many people use this laundry room?" Abby laughed.



"Everyone from the building, I just hope all the washers are free. I usually have pretty good luck during the day. Poor John always gets stuck waiting for one to free up." Abby explained as they rode down to the basement.



"John does his own laundry?" Veronica asked. Abby looked at her and smiled.



"Sometimes I'll throw a few of his things in with mine. He uses the dry cleaners a lot but I'll do his boxers and his socks for him. We don't have time off much and with his schedule, I figure the least I can do is keep him in clean underwear." Abby giggled as they got off the elevator and walked into the open area of the basement. Along one wall stood six washers and the other side was lined with the dryers. In between lay a long island for sorting and folding. Under the island were several cubbies, one for each apartment for storing their soap and dryer sheets. Across the length of the island was a bar for hanging their clothes.



"Oh, that gives me some ideas," Veronica purred as she walked closer. Abby laughed.



"Do you always see things as sexual? Abby questioned, beginning to take stuff out of bags.



"Always, don't you?" Veronica teased, helping Abby remove their purchases from the wrappings and removing tags. Luckily, all the washers were available. They managed to fill only four of the washers and got them all running.



"So, now what?" Veronica asked, throwing the last of the wrappings into the big trashcan.



"We wait," Abby stated matter-of-factly as she hopped up onto the island to sit on the edge, legs dangling.



"We wait?" Veronica laughed. "We stay down here the entire time?" She asked, bemused.



"If you don't, your stuff has a tendency to take a walk, just ask John. He learned the hard way. So, Veronica, tell me some of the wildest places you and Brandon have had sex," Veronica laughed.



"Oh, dear, you name it, we've done it," she exclaimed, sitting on one of the washers across from Abby.



Abby thought for a few minutes, "In the grocery store?"



"Produce isle or freezer section?" Veronica asked.



"Library?" Abby laughed.



"Periodical section," Veronica nodded.



"In a public park?" She asked, wondering how gutsy this couple really was.



"Oh, please, everyone does it in the park," Veronica brushed that one off. "What about you?" She turned it around and Abby blushed.



"While horseback riding," Abby blushed.



"Oh, Honey." Veronica moaned. "You do know John is an expert rider."



"That's one of my fantasies." She blushed. "I have this one where he's in these tight blue jeans, worn in all the places jeans should be worn in and he's got a beard." Abby smiled.



"He's had a beard?" Veronica asked, liking the idea. "When he stayed with us, he didn't shave and I thought he'd look so good with a beard." Veronica stated, making Abby laugh.



"When I worked in the OB unit, he had one for a while. All the nurses would go down just to see him or we'd try to catch him in the cafeteria. He's considered quite a catch amongst the nurses at the hospital."



"I bet. Have you ever heard of the mile high club?" Veronica asked. Abby looked at her confused.



"The what?" Abby asked.



"The mile high club. You rent a private plane and have sex at 10,000 feet. I'm telling you, it's pretty hot," Veronica explained. Abby thought about the idea.



"That does sound good but I'm afraid I get sick from altitude. I almost threw up all over John when we flew to Oklahoma to get my Mom. He offered to hold the barf bag for me," Abby said.



"Now, that's true love," Veronica joked.



"Where else?" Abby urged. She was beginning to feel a little needy and wanted to hear about Veronica's wild life. Her own had been relatively boring in comparison.



"Oh, an amusement park, the Ferris wheel at night can be quite a turn on." Veronica said.



Abby blushed, as she thought about of getting John in a Ferris wheel. Navy Pier instantly came to mind.



"Sometimes, when I bring his laundry down here, I find one of his t-shirts and just smell it," Abby admitted.



"Brandon told me he did the same thing while he stayed with us. He does have a smell all his own, doesn't he?" Veronica could tell that Abby was getting turned on, by the way she shifted her hips. She hopped off the washer and walked slowly towards the young nurse as Abby had her eyes closed, thinking of John's scent. Abby jumped when she felt Veronica's hands on her knees.



"Jesus, you startled me." Abby laughed, shifting her weight. Veronica slowly spread her knees apart and put herself between them. She leaned in close to Abby.



"You want to know where else is a hot place to have sex in?" Veronica whispered, teasing Abby by bringing her mouth just centimeters from Abby's lips.



"What if someone comes in?" Abby whispered as she felt herself beginning to get wet.



"What if someone does?" Veronica teased, bringing her mouth just in front of Abby's breasts, close enough for Abby to feel her hot breath.



"Oh, Veronica." Abby heard herself exclaim breathlessly as Veronica's lips were mere millimeters from Abby's neck, not touching her, just her warm breath on her skin.



"I bet if I placed my mouth against you, you'd be dripping." Veronica teased, nipping at Abby's neck but barely touching. She heard Abby catch her breath.



"We've got to hurry," Abby gasped, her breath coming in short pants. Veronica began running a finger down Abby's forehead, down her nose, and over her full pouty lips. Abby opened her mouth slightly, her tongue flicking against Veronica's finger.



"I bet when you get down here with his laundry," Veronica sucked Abby's erect nipple through her t-shirt, moistening the material and making Abby gasp. "I bet you find yourself dripping with desire as you smell the fibers of his clothes." Veronica's hands held Abby's legs wider. Abby leaned back, propping herself up with her own arms.



"Oh, God, Veronica," Abby moaned, almost frantically moving Veronica so she could get a leg out of her pants. The second she did, she spread herself again for her seducer. Veronica held her knees apart wider, stretching Abby almost to the point of pain as Abby offered herself to Veronica's waiting mouth.



"So wet," Veronica ran her tongue along the inside of Abby's center.



"Oh, shit!" Abby cursed at the jerk her body did the minute Veronica hit her clitoris. "Fast! I need you fast!" She urged. Veronica did not need any convincing. She slid her tongue inside the nurse and her thumb began to roughly manipulate Abby's clitoris. It only took moments before Abby was squealing and moaning and begging for more. "Oh, God, yes. Oh, oh, yes, please, oh, God, oh fuck!" Abby yelled as her hips bucked up and she held Veronica's head tight. Veronica kept licking through her entire orgasm. Finally, Abby's breathing calmed and primary language skills returned. Abby quickly slid her leg back through her pants and fastened them.



"Quick enough?" Veronica smiled. Abby walked up to her and wrapped her arms around Veronica's neck, drawing the taller woman in for a passionate kiss. Abby slowly backed Veronica up against the washer.



"You have a way about you, Veronica." Abby pressed her body up against the older woman, her hands going to her breasts. Veronica's hands ran through Abby's hair. Abby brought one of her hands down Veronica's body, caressing it's way further until she reached the hem of Veronica's dress. Their mouths and hands were all over each other as the washing machine vibrated against Veronica's body. Abby slid her hand under Veronica's dress, feeling moist curls of hair.

"Oh, yes, Abby," Veronica urged, thrusting her hips towards Abby's hand. Just as Abby began to separate her folds, they both heard the elevator gate open and someone whistling. They pulled away from each other quickly.



"Oh, hey, Abby, laundry day for you, too, huh?" A handsome young man said, bringing his load of clothes in, completely unaware of what had been going on, he began to empty his pillowcase of cloths into an empty washer. Just then, Abby's washers came to a loud halt.



"Looks like we're done," Veronica pouted.



"Looks that way," Abby grinned holding back her laughter. She began to pull out the freshly washed linens. Veronica helped since the young man had made himself at home in the same exact place she and Abby had just had sex in.



"Think he'd help us out?" Veronica whispered, tossing clothes into the dryer. Abby hushed her.



"Now that would be cheating," Abby replied playfully.



"Not if we took him upstairs to the boys," Veronica suggested.



"I'm afraid we'd get left out. That's Jimmy, our resident homosexual," Abby whispered back.



"Oh, really," Veronica said, taking a step towards the young man oblivious to their conversation.



Abby pulled her back. "Will you stop?" Abby laughed.



Veronica put on her best puppy dog look and Abby thought she was almost as good as John. "No way!" Abby scolded as they placed all the laundry in the dryer.



"So, Jimmy, what sort of work do you do?" Veronica teased, talking to him as if she had known him all his life. Abby just watched and rolled her eyes at Veronica.



To be continued…….
Chapter Eighteen by Simplyshelly
When the girls finally returned to the apartment they walked in and saw the bedroom door closed. Veronica motioned for Abby to take the stuff to her room for now. Brandon had told her that John wanted the furniture to be a surprise so she had an idea.



"Abby, lets just start in here." Veronica began to strip off all the bedding from Abby's bed. She pulled out the cleaned sheets for it while Abby went to work replacing pillowcases and helped Veronica make the bed with the new bedding.



"I'll take care of this stuff later," Abby said as she picked up the old linens and tossed them in the closet.



Abby was changing the curtains when Veronica said she would be right back.

~~~~~~~~~



"Hey, are you boys in there?" Veronica asked as she knocked on the door. Reaching for the handle she started to open it when she heard John answer.



"Hold on, I'm coming," he called back. Veronica giggled as she waited for him. John opened the door, buttoning his jeans, still looking sleepy and disheveled.



"Coming huh," Veronica teased as she ran a finger over his groin causing him to blush.



"Where's Abby?" He looked around for her as he came out of the bedroom, still pulling on his shirt.



"She's busy, but I have an idea. Would you take Abby and go pick up something for dinner?" She batted her long blonde eyelashes at him.



"We could just call and have something delivered." John took a look at his watch. "It's still a bit early don't you think?"



"No, John, I think the two of you need to go spend a little time together. Just go have a little fun and bring home some food. Oh, and maybe some ice cream with all the toppings." She ran her finger along his jawbone seductively.



Abby came out of the room and locked arms with him.



"Veronica is kicking us out," he leaned down and kissed her.



"Yes, I am," she nodded toward Abby. "I want you two to go enjoy yourselves for a while."



"Okay, just let me grab my shoes," he smiled. Sneaking back into his room so Abby would not see inside, he wanted to keep his surprise until after dinner.



"But what about...,"Abby whispered to Veronica.



"Not to worry. Just go have some fun."

~~~~~~~~~~



Veronica waited for John and Abby to leave and went in to lie down next to her sleeping husband.



"Hey, Baby, wake up we have work to do," Veronica whispered, lightly shaking Brandon.



Brandon rolled over slowly, allowing the sheet to fall from his body. He stood and picked his pants and shorts up from the floor and put them on watching Veronica watching him. He leaned across the bed and began to pull the covers up, in an effort to straighten out the bedcovers, when Veronica grabbed hold of them and stripped them completely off the bed. She smiled at Brandon as she asked him to remove the curtains. She gathered up all the bedding and put them in Abby's closet.



"Put those in the other closet." She told Brandon as she returned with several bags of folded linens. First she pulled out the drapes and shook them out. She handed them to Brandon and directed him as to how to hang them.



Brandon just laughed. 'What is it with women that they don't think a man would know how to hang drapes?' He thought, knowing that it was so not worth getting into as he just followed her orders.



Veronica asked Brandon for his help removing the mattress and spread out the hunter green dust ruffle. As he went back to the drapes, she put on the extra thick mattress cover, followed by the sheets. The only blanket she kept of John's was a lightweight cotton quilt that he had between his sheet and comforter. After spreading out the new comforter, she zipped the new feather pillows into the slipcovers and shook them into the new pillowcases. Covering the old pillows with the thick shams, she arranged them all on the bed along with several small throw pillows that matched the new comforter.



"So Abby still doesn't know anything about the furniture?" Brandon asked.



"Nope, not a clue," she shook her head.



Veronica went to the broom closet and took out the vacuum and ran it quickly over the carpet picking up small pieces of lint from the new linens. She had Brandon go down to the car and bring up the boxes with the lamps. She removed the old lamps and placed the large cream-colored doilies on each one of the tables, having Brandon place a new lamp on each side of the bed.



She spread out a long dresser scarf on the top of both John and Abby's dressers and set out a beautiful ornate crystal bowl filled with exotic massage oils and lotions. She had a crystal vase with an arrangement of white silk roses placed on Abby's vanity along with the candles from the night before, which she placed around the room.



Veronica still had the duvet cover which she took into the living room and used to cover that old blanket that hung on the back of the couch.



Brandon and Veronica turned on some music and sat in the living room cuddled up on the couch together.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



John and Abby drove out to the lake, after a short walk around the park they decided it was too damn cold to enjoy the outdoors. Instead they decided to go hang out in the mall. It would be a lot warmer and Veronica had told John to take his time so he figured that she was up to something and wanted them to stay away for a while.



As they strolled around, the first stop they made was a shoe store. "Abby, I need a new pair of tennis shoes for work." John exclaimed as he walked inside. He quickly picked out what he wanted as the salesman got him his requested size. He sat down and tried them on. Abby was looking at a pair of black pumps.



"Do you like those?" he asked looking over her shoulder.



"Oh, I was just looking," Abby smiled and looked back at him.



"Try them on," he coaxed.



"John, I don't want you to think that you have to buy me stuff." Abby thought about the idea that Veronica had said that he paid for all the shopping they had done the day before.



"Abby, I don't think I have to. I just want to. If you like the shoes try them on." He leaned down and kissed her. Abby wasn't used to men lavishing so much attention on her. Even while just living together John had always spent more than his share on the bills, groceries and was always bringing her little things 'for the house,' he would say.



Abby did like the shoes and even though she didn't wear dresses a lot she was beginning to get the feeling that she would be again soon if John had anything to say about it. John bought the shoes and they left the store.



"John, if you really want to buy me something, I lost my 'Life House' CD," she said pulling him into a music store. He smiled as he remembered that she was playing that CD the night he took her to the history museum. He had never forgotten that because that was how he had always felt, like they where 'hanging by a moment.' Together they picked out several CD's and again John just handed his credit card to the salesclerk.



Next they stopped in front of a toy store and without even thinking, John started to wander inside.



"Why are we going in here?" Abby asked. She looked at John who just looked back at her with a big smile on his face.



"Because it's fun?" He answered as if it had been a quiz and he was unsure of the answer. Abby just watched him in amusement as he played with various items. First he had stacked a few Lincoln Logs together that sat on a display shelf, and then checked out a toy microscope.



"I always wondered what this stuff was made of." He stretched a piece of Silly Putty and looked at it through the microscope. "Or like this stuff." He poured the Gloop into his hand, squishing it around. He returned it to its container and put it back on the shelf. He picked up a video game and in a matter of minutes was totally absorbed.



Abby picked up a Nerf dart gun and loaded it with a dart; aiming it right at his heart she let it fly.



"Hey, that's no fair," he pouted as he handed her back the dart.



"Fair? I thought all was fair in love and war." She beamed as she reached up and kissed him. He just went back to his video game.



Abby picked up a Hoola Hoop and stepped into it. Twirling her hips in circles until she had it going, "Carter, hey check this out."



He just looked at her and rolled his eyes, going back to his game.



"You must have been one boring kid." She took the video from him and pulled him out of the store. "You're lucky you're not this boring in bed, mister."



John picked up his pace as he tried to ignore what she said.



"John.... John." Abby stopped in the middle of the mall and watched as he just kept going. "Shit, why does he do this?" She mumbled to herself. She decided that maybe he just needed to blow off some steam or something.



It took John several seconds before he realized that Abby was no longer walking with him. Her remark had cut him deeply as he thought of the fact that he couldn't even remember ever being a kid. He closed his eyes tightly against the 'bad' memories. He was not going to let anything ruin his chances with Abby.



He turned around to see her sitting by herself on a bench. He went back and joined her, stretching his long legs. They both sat silently for a minute. Abby turned to John and took his hand as she sat there thinking of how easily her comment had set him off. She also thought about the sexual harassment seminar and how even though he had started off in a pissy mood, she could tell that at times he still managed to try and join in on the conversation.



Something about that day had stuck in her mind and the more she thought about it, the more she knew that something just wasn't right. She had also noticed that there were times when he seemed lost, as if he was fighting with everything within him to remain in control.



"John, can I ask you something very personal?" She looked into his deep brown eyes as they stared back at her. She saw him swallow hard as if he was unsure.



"I guess," he answered just shaking his head, afraid of what it might be that she wanted to know. He knew that in order to make this work he needed to be perfectly honest with her as much as he possibly could.



"About the seminar, well, first I want to apologize. I was really mean to you and said some pretty nasty things that I shouldn't have. I just want to say that I'm really sorry." She placed her palm on his cheek as he moved to kiss her hand.



"Forget about it, okay?" John looked at her, fearing that this conversation had only just begun.



"No, it's not okay, I've been thinking about what you said, about giving you such a hard time about your upbringing and all and you're right, I have no idea what it was like for you."



John sat quietly for a moment. He really didn't know how to respond to that. After all, he had met her mother and had a pretty good idea of what she had lived through and it made his problems seem petty in comparison.



"John, about only being 11, I realized that we were all stupid not to pick up on the fact that there was something definitely wrong with that picture."



"Abby, please, this is not the time or place for us to be discussing that." His eyes begged her to drop the subject. He couldn't talk about that, not now, not here, maybe not ever, he just couldn't. Ever since all those memories had come flooding back he had tried hard to bury them once again.



"John, I don't want you to feel like you can't talk to me about whatever is bothering you."



"Come on, Abby I need to pick up some underwear." John said the first thing he could think of just to get her to stop. He got up and picked up the various packages they had collected and walked towards a men's clothing store. Inside he went straight for the rack of flannel boxers and picked out several pairs. He also found a couple pairs of flannel pajama pants. He liked these a lot better that regular pajama bottoms because they didn't have the slit to have to worry about when he wore them in front of Abby, not that he had to worry about that any more.



"What about these?" Abby held up a pair of silk boxers, red with white kisses and hearts on them. She could see that 'lost' look again and his effort to rise above whatever was bothering him as she made an effort to cheer him up.



"No way." He shook his head.



"Oh come on, didn't you see what Brandon had on this morning?" She smiled and handed him the shorts.



"Whatever," he replied, grabbing an assortment of socks. He hated this part of shopping but figured that since he was here and doing it he might as well get everything he needed.



As John and Abby passed by a jewelry store, John stopped and went back. Something had caught his eye and he wanted a better look. The front display had an assortment of wedding sets. Abby noticed right away what he was looking at and immediately went over to another case looking at a rather large selection of diamond heart pendants.



John leaned over her shoulder to see what she was looking at. "Which one do you like?" he asked as he gestured towards the saleswoman to open the case.



"John, no, they are too expensive and you have to stop buying me everything that I look at or I'm not going shopping with you ever again." She walked off down the center isle of the mall.



John quickly picked out one of the pendants handed to the woman with his card and asked her to please hurry. As soon as she had his signature he asked her to wrap it up and he would be right back. Thinking that it was probably too soon to be thinking of asking her to marry him he really wanted to get her something special.



John ran to catch up with Abby. She was leaning with her back against a display window in from of a bridal shop. John looked at the dress and sighed. Somehow he was beginning to believe that this was all just a big mistake, maybe just a dream, he really hoped that is wasn't.



What was wrong with him that the only women that ever wanted him were those who were after what he had but every woman he had ever wanted seemed to despise him because of what he had? He leaned against the wall next to Abby not knowing what to say.



"Do you want to get something to eat?" Abby asked thinking that maybe he would be hungry by now.



"No, not really, do you?" He questioned back as he reached out to hold her hand. He wanted so badly for this to work out. He knew that he loved Abby and he wanted to believe her when she said she loved him.



"I'm not really hungry but I could use something to drink," Abby answered.



"Veronica wants us to pick something up for dinner and she wants makings for ice cream sundaes." John explained.



"Ohhh, sounds like fun." They both headed for the food court.



John stopped in front of a small booth that served Fruit Smoothies. He ordered an orange, banana, and pineapple. Abby just looked at him puzzled.

John handed her a $20.00 bill and handed her the shopping bags.



"Will you get this for me and get whatever you want; I need to use the bathroom." He took off in a hurry and headed back to the jewelry store where the woman had his gift all wrapped up in shiny gold paper with a big silver bow. He tucked it inside his jacket pocket and went to the bathroom.



Abby got herself a soda and sat in a booth with all of the shopping bags. While she waited for John to return, a young man approached her and invited himself to sit with her.



"Excuse me, but I don't know you and I'm with someone, so you can't sit there, sir." Abby nervously tucked a piece of hair behind her ear trying to be as polite as possible.


"My name is Tom and I don't see anyone else here, I was just wondering if maybe you would like to go get a drink with me?" He smiled broadly as he ignored her reluctance.



"Well, Tom, like I said, I'm with someone and would appreciate it if you left me alone." Her voice cracked a bit as she looked around. 'Where the hell was John? How long can it take to go pee?' She thought as she tried to ignore this man that was beginning to annoy her.



"Come on, just one drink, and if you still want me to leave I will, I promise." He leaned forward and tried to hold her hand.



"No, I think you'll leave the lady alone now," John said, taking Abby's hand and picking up the packages.



"Are you okay?" John asked her after they had walked away from the man.



"Yeah, I'm fine. But I think your smoothie is melted," she smiled, handing him the drink.



"That's okay, now it's a slushy," he grinned back, watching her out of the corner of his eye as they walked out of the mall.



"I guess we have to go to a supermarket now," he opened up the back of his Jeep to load their packages.



"Oh yes, ice cream," Abby teased. "What are we getting for dinner? She asked handing him the last bag.



"I was thinking of tacos," he said. "We have to go to the store anyway and I just feel like tacos."



"So, does that mean that you're cooking?" She teased him.



"Yes, okay so I can't warm milk without burning it, but I can cook, Abby," he grinned sarcastically.



"I know," she smiled over at him.





To be continued...............
Chapter Nineteen by Simplyshelly
John pulled the jeep into the parking lot and together they went into the supermarket. Abby grabbed a cart and they playfully argued over who got to push it. He stood with one foot on the bottom and used the other to push away like a scooter. Abby stood with her hands on her hips as she watched him sail off with the cart.



John was picking out an assortment of various ice-cream toppings when Abby slid herself between him and the shelf pressing her hand along his groin she flashed him a wicked grin.



"Veronica said that she has had sex in a grocery store before," Abby winked.



"Oh, God... Abby...please don't," he groaned in a whisper, taking her hand away and willing his body to behave itself. He kissed her hand and wrapped his arms around her pulling tightly against him.



"Come on, John, live a little," she teased as her hands began to fumble with his belt.



"No, Abby, I grew up in this city." He held her hand away from him and looked around nervously. "Have you even noticed how many people know me when we go places and most of them are friends of my grandmother's?" He held her closely against his chest leaning over to kiss her.



Abby had noticed that even in the mall at least 3 people had momentarily spoken to John, asking him how Millicent was doing.



"Well, let's get this shopping over with so that we can head home," she teased him running a finger along his groin, leaving him wanting her as much as she wanted him.



"Okay, ice-cream," he thought trying to think of something cold.



"Shall we get a big one," Abby pulled a 5-quart tub of Vanilla out of the freezer.



"Is there room in our freezer for that?" John laughed.



Just as Abby was about to put the ice cream in the cart, they both turned to the sound of a familiar voice calling out to them.



"Yo, Hoss, Abby, hey what's up guys?" Dave came towards them. He frowned as John and Abby started to bust out laughing.



"What's so damn funny?" He asked, wondering why they were laughing.



"Nothing, Dave, nothing at all. So how are you?" John was still unable to completely stop laughing. The thought of almost being caught by Malucci in a grocery store with Abby, now that was funny.

~~~~~~~~~~~~

Abby kicked the door with her foot hoping that Brandon or Veronica would hear her knock. She and John each had their arms full with groceries and they hadn't even begun to bring up the stuff from the mall.



"What did you two do, buy out the grocery store?" Brandon asked opening the door and grabbing a couple of bags from Abby.



John placed his armload on the breakfast island and dragged Brandon back down to the Jeep to get the rest.



"There's more?" Veronica asked as she went to help Abby in the kitchen.



Abby put the ice cream in the freezer and was sorting out the stuff for tacos, leaving them out on the counter. She found a round tray and placed the toppings for sundaes on it and set it aside for later.



"What do you want help with here?" Veronica offered as she put milk and soda into the refrigerator.



"Nothing. John said he wanted tacos and said he was going to cook them," Abby smiled as Veronica stared back at her. They had just finished putting away the rest of the groceries when Abby headed for John's bedroom.



"Oh, I can't wait to see how John's room turned out." Abby spoke excitedly.



"Hold on there," Veronica smiled as she quickly blocked Abby's entrance. "Don't you want to wait for John?"



"I just want to see," Abby pouted as she reached around Veronica for the door handle.



Veronica leaned over and captured Abby's mouth and began kissing her. Abby melted under her touch as her hands roamed Veronica's back. Veronica had her hands tangled in Abby's hair as they held each other close, continuing to taste and tease each other.



They suddenly broke apart hearing John and Brandon come back with the remaining shopping bags.



"Can't leave you two alone for five minutes, can we?" Brandon teased as he dropped the packages at the door and gathered them both into him arms leading them away from the bedroom door and toward the couch.



Veronica and Abby both blushed as they sat together on the love seat and smiled at the guys. John looked a bit nervous as he started for his room. Brandon stood in his way and took the shopping bags from him.



"Come, on and sit down with us, John," he offered wrapping his hand around his waist.



"I will, I need to use the bathroom," John explained as he tried to pull away from Brandon's embrace.



"John, you can use my bathroom," Abby pointed across the room. John just rolled his eyes as he realized that there was more going on here than he knew about.



After rejoining the others, John went into the kitchen and started on dinner.



"I didn't expect you to cook for us. I thought you would just pick up some take out." Brandon said as he joined him in the kitchen.



"Hey, it's no problem. I just thought since we had to go to the supermarket anyway that this would be easy enough." John shrugged as he placed the ground round into the skillet, browning it while he chopped onions and peppers to add to it.



"Besides, I cheated," John, smiled as he showed Brandon the already made taco shells and pre-shredded cheese. While the meat cooked, he started preparing the toppings, chopping up lettuce and tomatoes.



"You do like tacos, don't you? Because we can still order out for something different if you'd prefer." John turned with the knife in his hand and faced Brandon.



"Yeah, sure, I love tacos. I just wasn't expecting you to cook that's all." He exclaimed. Brandon watched John staring at the knife.



"Are you okay?" Brandon stepped forward, took the knife from him and laid it on the counter. John shook his head as if he had just returned to reality.



"Yeah, I'm fine," he shuddered, shaking off the cold memories that threatened to return. He picked up the spatula and stirred the meat mixture. He drained off the excess grease and began adding spices and tomato sauce, then set it to simmer.



John started taking out plates and silverware and set them on the table. He opened a can of sliced black olives, dumped them in a small bowl and set them out with the other bowls of toppings.



Brandon got out the soda and filled glasses with ice. John poured the finished meat mixture in a glass dish and placed it on the center of the table.



"Okay, girls, dinner is served," he announced.



They all sat down and enjoyed their meal together.



"These are really good, John," Brandon complimented.



"Yeah, thank you, John," Veronica chimed in. "They really are very good. I have to admit that I'm impressed. I didn't know that you could cook."



"So, I guess this means I'll be doing the dishes," Abby said as John ran his hand along her thigh, leaning down to kiss her neck.



"That's okay, Abby, I'll take care of it this time," John offered. "But don't get used to it." He laughed.



"Yeah, we sort of have this rule when we are both home. Whoever cooks, the other cleans," Abby explained as she noticed the puzzled look on both Veronica and Brandon's faces.



Veronica noticed that all through dinner John and Abby keep stealing glances toward the bedroom and she could tell that they were both getting anxious.



"I think that the kitchen can wait a while, I think that the anticipation as to what is behind door number 1 is getting to all of us," Veronica smiled.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Okay, both of you close your eyes," Veronica led Abby as Brandon led John into the bedroom. As soon as they were inside, Veronica told them they could look.



They both looked around totally dumbfounded. Neither one of them knew what to say.



"Oh, my God, John, what is all this?" Abby asked, shocked at the various new pieces of furniture obviously meant for her.



"It's nice, really nice," John choked out the words as he took in all the lace and doilies that littered his room. He wasn't expecting any of this since Abby had never had anything to overly feminine in her room and even though he expected it to be a bit different; he did not expect this at all.



"You don't like it, do you? Its okay, we can change it." Abby promised as she saw the look of sheer surprise on his face.



"No, no, you don't have to change a thing, well, one thing maybe." John's smile lit up his face.



"And what's that?" Abby looked at him puzzled.



"I think that there's something missing from my bed." John picked Abby up and laid her down on the bed, crawling over her body. He leaned down and began kissing her neck.



"John, please, I just ate." Abby gasped as she playfully rolled away from him.



"Stay right there," John got up and went into the living room to retrieve his coat. Abby stared in surprise as she saw him sit opposite her on the bed and hand her a long narrow gift box wrapped in gold and silver.



"Abby, I love you, and I want us to be together for a long, long time. This is just a token of my love, something for you to wear everyday and to remind you of my love for you." John waited anxiously as she opened the box.



"John?" Abby wanted to protest, but when she looked into his eyes and saw right through to his heart. "Thank you, Baby." She took the pendant out, put in on and knelt up on the bed leaning towards him. They were soon lost to the world.



Veronica took Brandon by the hand and led him out. "I think we're cleaning the kitchen, my dear," she said as they closed the door behind them.



"But I helped cook," Brandon protested.

~~~~~~~~~~



About an hour later, John and Abby emerged from the bedroom; John was wearing a pair of sweat pants and Abby was wearing John's T-shirt. Their hair was totally askew as they wandered out laughing at a private joke. John headed straight for the kitchen and took out a couple of bottled waters from the refrigerator.



Abby sat on the loveseat alongside Veronica. Brandon got up off of the couch and motioned John to join him. John handed Abby a bottle of water and sat down gulping his down as if he hadn't drank anything all day.



"Sorry you guys, we didn't mean to neglect you." Abby leaned her sated body against Veronica who had begun smoothing down her wild hair-do.



"Hey, it's no problem, Abby." Veronica reassured her. "Don't let us stand in the way of love in full bloom. The two of you have waited for this for a very long time, so if you feel the need to be with each other, then do it." She smiled at both of them.



John leaned back in his corner of the couch looking content, finishing the last of his water.



"You weren't thirsty, were you?" Brandon teased as he squeezed John's knee, getting a kick in the side of his hip from John as he jumped in surprise.



"Very," John mumbled, barely over a whisper. He was just too relaxed to think past a one-word response. He stretched his long legs out across Brandon's lap.



"Oh, nothing like making yourself comfy," Brandon continued his playful banter as he ran his finger along the bottom of John's foot making him flinch. Brandon couldn't help but smile watching Abby, content as a kitten, while Veronica stroked her hair.



"You two are pathetic; you know that, don't you?" Brandon got up and went to the refrigerator for a soda. "Roni, do you want anything?" He asked from the kitchen.



"Actually we got up to come have ice cream with you guys." John jumped up from the couch and joined Brandon in the kitchen.



"Well, don't think you have to on our account." Brandon smiled as he pulled John into his arms. "If you would rather spend time with Abby, please feel free to do so." Brandon patted down a few stray hairs.



"Oh, no I was really looking forward to the ice cream sundaes," Abby chimed in as she got up to join the guys. She reached into the freezer and pulled out the tub of vanilla. "Besides I think we're going to need some help with this."



John began to get out bowls, spoons, and the ice cream scoop. Brandon set the tray with the topping on the center of the table. Abby started using the edge if the spoon to slice a banana, only using half of it she offered the other half to John. They always shared a banana when making splits.



"That's not how you slice the banana in half," Veronica said holding her banana and waving it toward Abby. Abby paid no mind to her, her attention was fixed on John.



Abby scooped up some ice cream and dumped it on top of the banana chunks in both her bowl and John's. John in turn poured chocolate syrup on both. Veronica and Brandon watched in amusement as the two made their desserts together as if they had been doing this for years. When they were finished, each bowl was exactly alike, both having only a small amount of chocolate syrup, a few chopped peanuts, whipped cream, and a cherry with lots of sprinkles.



Brandon laughed as the two sat side by side and began feeding each other.



"What the hell are you laughing at?" John asked as he smiled at Brandon.



"Nothing, nothing at all," Brandon raised his arms in mock defense.



"John, why did you buy all these different toppings if all you use is the chocolate one?" Veronica pointed out all the bottles on the tray.



"Because you said to buy stuff for sundaes and since I didn't know what you two liked, I bought several." John never took his eyes off Abby as he dipped his finger into the whipped cream and offered it to her. She licked the sweet cream from him, sucking his fingers into her mouth.



John had scooted Abby onto his lap with Abby's legs wrapped around him.

Abby scooped up a piece of banana and fed it to him as Brandon reached across the table and drizzled chocolate syrup down John's bare arm.



"Damn that's cold!" John jumped and furrowed his brow at Brandon, holding onto Abby so she wouldn't fall. Abby leaned closer and began licking the sticky goo off of him.



"Brandon, leave them alone," Veronica, scolded as she swatted him across the arm. She leaned over and offered him a cherry, placing it in her cleavage and pressing herself against him. Brandon met Veronica's gaze and accepted the cherry, licking the sticky red syrup from her breasts.



The rest of their sundae was quickly abandoned as John and Abby began kissing and nibbling each other's neck. John stood, bringing Abby along with him. She wrapped her arms and legs around him.



"Excuse us guys," John mumbled and he picked up the can of whipped cream and carried it and Abby into his bedroom. His erection very obvious as they left the room.



"I guess we're on our own," Veronica cooed pulling Brandon closer, wiping a glob of ice cream onto his lips and licking it off.



"We'll just have to find something to do." Brandon muttered wrapping his arms around her.



Veronica put the ice cream in the freezer and led Brandon to the guestroom.



To be continued…………..
Chapter Twenty by Simplyshelly
Abby rolled over in bed and smiled. There was nothing like the feeling of new sheets. She had a feeling that someone was watching her and she slowly opened one eye. John smiled sleepily, making her blush.



"Hi." He said, stroking her hair off her face. He leaned forward to give her a kiss but Abby backed away, covering her mouth.



"What?" He asked, a bit shocked. Abby laughed and tried to get out of bed.



"Come on, John, let me go." She laughed as he playfully held onto her waist. "I've got to go brush my teeth," she laughed.



"Come here." He succeeded in pulling her back into an embrace, kissing her face playfully. Abby could smell mint.



"What are you eating?" She questioned. John smiled and stuck out his tongue, showing her the half dissolved mint.



"You cheated," she laughed.



He shook his head. "I don't like bad breath." He reached into the nightstand drawer. He held out a pack of mints. "Want one?" He shook the tin.



"What makes you think I want to stay in bed with you?" She teased, sitting up.



"It's cold out there," he sulked, tossing the mints in her lap and rolling over, pulling the covers up around his shoulder.



"Jesus, John. I was kidding." Abby sighed. "Man, you can be so moody!" She exclaimed, flopping back down onto the pillow.



"Sorry," he mumbled; his back still turned to her. Abby rolled over, spooning up against his back, wrapping her arm over his ribs.



"Don't pull away from me, please." Abby nibbled his ear, feeling his body relax under her touch.



"I'm not moody," he grumbled playfully.



"The hell you aren't! I've never seen anyone as moody as you!" She tickled his side and he pulled away, laughing. He turned over so that he was facing her and picked up the tin of mints, popping one in his mouth. Abby took one while he had it open.



"I guess I've always been sort of moody," he shrugged. "Been that way since I was little," he admitted.



"Since your brother died?" Abby asked. John rolled over to return the mints to the nightstand. He stayed on his back, staring at the ceiling. Abby reached out for his stomach and he pulled away sharply.



"Don't," he said quietly.



"John, why do you always do that?" She said in a soothing voice. She wasn't upset. She had just noticed his severe ups and downs ever since they'd moved in with each other.



"Do what?" He sat on the edge of the bed, holding the sheet over his lap. He fumbled with a condom pack that sat on top of the table.



"Pull away. You totally withdraw sometimes and I'm just trying to understand you. You do it at work, too. You avoid confrontation, you change the subject when it gets too personal and you have this total act that you put on for people. You know, I really don't know anything about you." She complained.



"What do you want to know, Abby?" he asked, sounding almost hurt. She hugged him from behind.



"I want to know it all, John. Every thought, every memory, every desire and heartache. I love you and I need to know everything there is to know." She stated from the heart.



"No, you don't." He shook his head. Abby crawled to sit next to him, picking up his shirt from the floor and she put it on.



"Yes, I do. You're not the only one who has had anything bad happen to him. Come on, I've told you about Maggie and how it was growing up with her. I've told you stories about Eric and Richard. I can't recall you ever telling me any childhood stories about you. You never even mention your sister. John, I need to know what you see when you close your eyes. I need to find out what sets you off and how to bring you back to me. For once in your life, you have got to let someone in and be willing to risk feeling something other than pain." Abby pleaded.



John got up and walked into the bathroom. She could hear him turn the shower on. Abby flopped back down in the bed. "You know what, John? I say we go back to being just friends. Screw this whole thing, okay?" She got up quickly and began to put on the pair of sweat pants that lay next to the bed.



"At least when we were friends, you talked to me. The past couple days, you've gone up and down so much I feel like you're going to break at any minute. I don't want to be the one to break you, John. Those women in the past may have been okay to do that to you but not me. I won't." She went around the room, picking up a T-shirt here, finding a sock there, purposely not looking toward the bathroom door. She couldn't because she knew he was there.



John stood in the bathroom, looking in the mirror. The same old face stared back at him, the one who had been laughing at him for years now. 'Here you go again.' The voice inside his head began. 'Push her away like you've pushed all the others away. You know you don't deserve a woman like Abby. She's too good for you. Abby Lockhart is someone who would never love you if she found out. No one would ever love you if they only knew what went on inside your head. You're losing your mind again, John. You'll always be alone.'



"Will you fucking shut up?" He yelled, punching the bathroom mirror with every ounce of strength he had in him, shattering the glass and sending splinters flying out at him.



Abby stopped cold. Had he just told her to shut up? And what was that sound? Did he break the mirror? She tentatively walked to the doorway, fearfully peeking inside.



John sat on the floor on the far end of the bathroom, holding his towel-covered hand. Abby looked at the shattered mirror. Then she noticed the blood.



"What the hell did you do?" Abby yelled, totally shocked. John winced from the shrillness in her voice. Abby began to go to John when she heard a loud knock on the bedroom door.



"You two okay in there?" Brandon asked.



"We're fine, Brandon." She called, seeing the blood soaking through the bath towel. She was instantly down on the floor in front of him. "John, what happened? Did you break the mirror? Were you talking to me when you told me to shut up?" She flooded him with questions, concerned more about the blank look she saw on his face than for his injured hand. He blinked a time or two and slowly looked up at her.



"What?" He asked, looking right past her. A chill ran up Abby's arms.



"John! John! Come on, Baby, it's me." She shook him enough to get his focus to finally return to her face.



"Abby?" He asked, becoming aware that he'd done it again.



Abby sighed and sat next to him.



"Damn, John." She stated, placing her head on her knees. She'd only seen him do this one time before, back when they'd first moved in together. It had happened after they'd worked a particularly hard shift, lots of heartache and had gone to a meeting. As they sat there listening to someone's story, Abby felt John begin to withdraw emotionally. The story they listened to was very sad, about a lifetime of abuse and it touched both of them in different ways.



Walking home, John seemed almost paranoid, glancing behind him, wary of people on the streets. When they arrived home, he locked himself into his room and Abby didn't see him again for days.



Abby had noticed his strange behavior beginning soon after he'd seen Sobriki at the hospital. Most of the changes were subtle, hard to notice. The way he ran into the arms of Susan, who was a protector from his past. The sarcasm and the way he'd treated Abby, pushing her farther and farther away. The way his entire male support system left him one by one. The way he was able to totally release himself with Veronica and Brandon. And the emotional roller coaster ride he began as soon as the euphoria of his eye-opening week began to wear off.



Most of the changes were hard to see until they moved in together. While their relationship had been strained, it caught Abby off guard when they suddenly found themselves living together. But Abby quickly pushed her apprehensions aside when she discovered what a wonderful roommate and friend John had become. They returned to their light banter, talking late into the night. Well, Abby thought, it was her talking and John listening. John never spoke about himself. John was always doing sweet and thoughtful things for her like bringing home flowers or leaving 'happy' notes for her when he left for work.



But Abby soon began to see another side to John that she had almost forgotten about. They would have weeks of pure joy and out of nowhere, John would become depressed and hide away in his room. His appetite would all but disappear and he'd stop taking his calls. Then, like turning on a light switch, he'd act perfectly normal at work.



There were warning signs that Abby was learning to pick up on. When John didn't want to speak to his grandmother on the phone, John was dealing with personal issues. When he quit eating, it was usually followed with barricading himself in his room. So, when he was feeling social, such as bringing a movie home or stopping for dinner after a meeting, Abby learned to enjoy the good times for what they were. When they moved all the furniture and turned on the music, Abby was totally in love with the charismatic man she lived with. Luckily, the good times greatly outweighed the bad ones and Abby was used to living like this.



John had been able to keep his mood swings private, that is, until they attended the sexual harassment training. The entire day, John was being unusually moody and hinted at many personal things that Abby had never known. Abby was smart enough to begin to pick up on a pattern.



"John, I can't do this." She said, emotionally drained. He looked at her, total fear in his eyes. He turned his entire body to her, wrapping his good arm over her shoulder.



"Abby, don't do this," he pleaded, "Don't leave me now." He begged, touching her face.



"John, who were you telling to shut up?" She asked. He looked at her confused.



"When?" He honestly had no idea what she was talking about. Abby shook her head. She looked him directly in the eyes.



"John, I love you but we can't do this on our own. You have got me wanting to go get a drink real badly. I'm not strong enough for this right now." She explained, silent tears running down her face. John placed his cheek on her knee. Abby sat stroking his hair for several minutes.



"John I have to tell you the truth, about my relapse. It had nothing to do with my neighbor, not really. The day that Sobricki showed up at the hospital was also my birthday. It was my birthday and the only one who even remembered was my mother. Richard even came by to tell me that he was getting remarried and even he had forgotten. I wanted to go out with you that evening, just have a little fun, but you had your own problems. When I got home Joyce was sitting on the stairs and she offered me a beer. I just couldn't fight the urges any longer. Ever since you told me that you that... that… I was still hung up on Luka and then you went and flung yourself on Susan I just felt so empty inside thinking that I had lost you forever. I tried to still be your friend but you just kept pushing me away. I've tried not to let you. I've tried really hard, but it's getting impossible." Abby started to cry.



John held her tight as if he would never let her go.



"Abby, I'm sorry. I should have warned you. I have these…these sort of... well… I guess you could call them flashbacks. I don't know what sets them off but I swear…" He looked at her, pleading with his eyes. "I would never hurt you. I don't really know what I do. I just usually find myself curled up in the corner, scared and tired. I rarely do something as stupid as..." he held up his hand. "I just couldn't get them to shut up," he whispered.



"Who?" Abby asked, scared for the first real time.



"The voices. Shit, now I sound like Sobriki." He laughed a sort of sick laugh. "Abby, I'm not crazy, am I?" He looked like such a small child. Abby wrapped her arms around him.



"No, Honey, you're not crazy. A bit fucked up, but not crazy." She was thankful to feel his warm breath against her chest as he snorted a laugh. "Okay, Baby, let's see how much damage you did here." Abby pulled away and took gentle hold of his arm. John winced as she pulled the towel away.



"Oh, shit." He grumbled, seeing the bruise covering the back of his hand and the cuts along his knuckles



"This needs stitches," Abby stated. At that, John's head jerked up.



"I'm not going in. I can't, please don't make me, Abby," he begged. Abby thought for a few minutes.



"Maybe I can get Luka to come over." She thought out loud. John shook his head.



"No, call Kerry. She knows Veronica. Kerry will come. She's seen me do this once while I lived with her." He suggested.



"Okay, I'll call Kerry." She slowly stood and helped him to his feet. "Go lie down while I get this cleaned up." She turned off the shower and pushed John out of the bathroom. She helped him get into bed, keeping the towel around his swollen hand. She pulled up the covers and kissed his forehead. "I'll be right back."



Abby came out of the bedroom and as soon as she shut the door, she leaned up against it, letting out a deep breath. Brandon and Veronica were right there.



"What happened?" Veronica asked, seeing how drained Abby looked and seeing blood on the front of her shirt.



Abby looked into her eyes and broke down crying. Veronica led her to the couch as Abby collapsed into her lap, sobbing hard. Veronica and Brandon looked at each other, very concerned. Slowly, she regained her composure, her tears calming. She sat up, wiping them away with the back of her hand.



"Sorry." She forced a smile.



"What happened in there? Is John all right?" Veronica questioned, holding the nurse's face gently. Abby laughed sarcastically.



"He said he couldn't get the voices to shut up." Abby shrugged, another cry escaping her throat.



"Oh, shit." Brandon whispered, hoping Abby couldn't hear. Veronica glanced at her husband.



"Abby, let me go in and talk to him, okay? Make sure he's all right on his own." She said, motioning Brandon to take her place on the couch.



"I have to call Weaver. He's got cuts all over his hand that need stitches and he refuses to go to the hospital. I just hope he didn't break anything because it's already really swollen. He said she'd come over and stitch him up." Abby said, looking around for the phone.





To be continued……………
Chapter Twenty-One by Simplyshelly
"John?" Veronica said calmly as she came into the bedroom. She saw him roll away from the door. She shut the door quietly behind her and walked to his side of the bed. She pulled his hand into her lap. He resisted but he finally gave in.



"Abby is calling Kerry. You want to tell me what happened?" She asked, checking the wound. He definitely needed stitches.



"No," he said quietly, his face buried in the pillows.



"Abby said something about voices. Have you heard voices before, John?" She asked. He lifted his head.



"I'm not crazy, Veronica," he said.



"I know that you aren't crazy. I would like you to talk to me, though. I do know what I'm talking about here, Honey." She coaxed him to turn over and look at her. He did so reluctantly.



"Why do I hear them, then?" He asked. She stroked his face.



"What do they say?" She asked tenderly. He squeezed his eyes shut.



"They say things like I don't deserve her and how I'm always going to be alone." He admitted. Veronica thought for a minute.



"John, has anyone ever told you those things before?" She asked. Instantly, she saw something flash in his eyes. She had seen this so many times before in her patients, the look of total fear and clarity, of a painful memory as John curled up, wrapping himself around her body.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby jumped at the sudden knock on the door. Brandon got up to answer it.



"Hello, you must be Kerry. I'm Veronica's husband, Brandon." He shook her hand.



"Nice to meet you." Kerry walked in and let Brandon take her coat.



"Oh, Abby." Kerry walked over to where Abby sat, her face puffy from tears and a pile of tissues next to her.



"Thank you for coming so quickly." Abby accepted the warm hug from her supervisor.



"Where is he, Honey?" Kerry asked, stroking Abby's hair.



"He's in the bedroom with Veronica. She's been in there for some time." Abby explained, feeling a bit uncomfortable with the warmth she felt from Kerry. Abby pointed to the door. Kerry stood and carried her medical bag towards the door, taping on it with her crutch.



"John?" She called softly. A few moments later, the door cracked open and Kerry went inside.



John was wearing a pair of sweat pants and an old t-shirt, leaning up against the headboard, pillows behind him and on both sides. He looked totally drained but still attempted a smile when he saw her.



"Hey," he whispered, his throat hoarse from emotion.



Veronica stood at the end of the bed, also looking tired. She gave Kerry a hug.



"Can I look at your hand, John?" Kerry asked as she slowly approached the bed. He nodded like a small child as he held out his hand.



Kerry carefully unwrapped the bloody towel and handed it to Veronica. She took the towel to the bathroom and quickly returned with a washbasin of warm water and set it on the nightstand to clean John's hand. He instinctively put his hand in the water.



"Okay, John." She smiled, reaching into her bag and put gloves on. She washed the cuts in the warm water as Veronica stood by with a clean towel. Once clean and dried, Kerry held his hand gently on the nightstand and filled the syringe with local anesthetic. "This will sting." Kerry warned. John chuckled.



"Kerry, I know what you're doing." He said lightly, flashing her a heart-melting smile. Veronica laughed.



"That's the first smile I've seen on your face today, John Carter." She kidded. He looked up at her and smiled again.



"What did you punch, John?" Kerry asked. John shrugged.



"I think it was in the bathroom. Don't know what," he said.



"The mirror," Veronica informed.



"Shit, I really liked that mirror," he said quietly.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Kerry finished with the stitches and Veronica walked her to the door.



"Thank you, Kerry, I'm glad you were the one to come." Veronica smiled, kissing Kerry on the cheek.



"Uh, Roni, I also brought this." Kerry handed Veronica a bottle. "I've seen John like this before." She said quietly so Abby wouldn't hear. "I didn't say anything in front of him because he'll refuse. If he really is having flashbacks, he's going to be awake for the next few days because he gets scared to sleep. He has a tendency to wander. Slip him one of these and he should sleep through the night. If you tell him about it, he'll refuse. If it helps, tell him I left them." Kerry explained.



"Thanks, Kerry. What is it? Ativan?" Veronica asked, looking at the bottle.



Kerry nodded. "Yeah, just a few to get him through this," she said.



"Do you know if he's ever been hypnotized?" Veronica asked.



Kerry shook her head. "I don't think so, you going to try it?" She asked, knowing that Veronica used hypnotherapy quite often.



"Yes I think that I'd like to try to," Veronica answered.



"Call me tomorrow and let me know how he's doing." Kerry walked towards the door. She stopped and turned around. "Abby, if your cold gets worse, you may have to stay home a few more days." She winked.



"Thank you, Dr. Weaver." Abby smiled at Kerry's discreetness.



Veronica informed Brandon that she would need several hours with John and that maybe it would be a good idea for him to take Abby to the movies or someplace outside of the apartment. Abby didn't want to leave but John assured her he was okay. They kissed softly and Abby left.



"All right, John. This is how this will work." Veronica handed him yet another pillow. She had him lying on his bed, on his back, surrounded with pillows. They were touching every inch of his body, encasing him in safeness and security.



"You're not going to have me cluck like a chicken every time I hear a siren, are you?" He kidded lightly.



Veronica laughed. "You'd better take this thing seriously or I'm going to do something much worse." She kidded back.



John put on a serious face, surprised by how comfortable he was.



"You ready?" Veronica asked.



"Let's do this." He nodded.



John had never been hypnotized before but Veronica explained that she'd had much success with it in her harder to reach clients. For so many, the root of most of their problems had been shoved aside and denied for so long that many people didn't have the first clue as to how their problems began. Veronica had a feeling that to get to the root of John's psyche, she would have to use drastic measures.



John felt his body disappear as he began floating. His line of vision became 360 degrees as he felt himself floating higher. He looked around and all he could see was light, soft, warm light enveloping his body, taking him for a ride. He felt totally at peace – relaxed, calm, and rested. It was a wonderful feeling.


Suddenly, John's back arched as the pain shot across his face as he cried out. Veronica could see instant sweat breaking out on his forehead and upper lip as his entire body stiffened.



"My back!" He cried, obviously in severe pain. He sucked in his breath and stared straight ahead, looking at something in his mind. "Lucy!" He cried, almost a whisper.



"John, were you stabbed?" Veronica asked. He nodded painfully.



"Who's there for you, John? Who's helping you?" She asked. It wasn't all that surprising to her that this had been the first thing his mind had jumped to. So much about him was defined in this instance.



"I don't know, I don't…uh… Deb? Deb is there. Abby. Luka, oh, God, they're all there. Kerry, where did Kerry go? Where's Lucy? Oh, God, Benton looks scared. Oh..." He was silent. "I can see her. They're working on Lucy. She can't see me. Oh, God, they had to tube her. Oh, the blood. Oh, God, I'm going to be sick!" He groaned, rolling over quickly and vomiting into the trashcan that Veronica had grabbed quickly. He collapsed back on the bed, holding his stomach, his mind locked into the past.



"John? John, it's Veronica, Honey. I need you to leave the emergency room. You were never stabbed, John. I need you to go before the stabbing, before County. What was John Carter like before the hospital?" She spoke so calmly and soothing. John was silent for several minutes.



Then, he saw himself in bed. He looked around the room, trying to place where he was. As his body emerged with the image he saw, he suddenly felt everything as the memories began flooding his head.



John's body jerked and he sat up suddenly. Veronica sat on the edge of the bed, trying to keep him calm.



John could hear her in the bathroom, taking a shower. He rolled over, the familiar sick feeling in his stomach. He'd managed to do it again.



"Oh, God." John moaned, rolling onto his side, holding his stomach. Veronica was worried.



"John, what's wrong? Where are you?"



"Shh. She'll hear you," he warned.



"Who?"



"Kate. I mean, Mrs. Thomas, my Instructor," he mumbled, barely over a whisper. "She said my paper wasn't good enough. She said I didn't work hard enough. I worked for three days on that paper. I know it was good enough but she said it wasn't. She said this was the only way to pass the course and I did. I did it again and she'll pass me now. She said she would." He mumbled.



"John, how old are you?' Veronica asked.



"Seventeen. I finally told my dad I wanted to be a doctor and they laughed at me. Mrs. Thomas said this was the only way to get her recommendation and I did it. They'll let me in now. Shh. She's coming back." He rolled back onto his side.



"Okay, now John. This is Veronica. I want you to leave Mrs. Thomas's bedroom and I need you to go back further. I need you to find your way back further." She coaxed. John's body relaxed and his facial expressions changed. Veronica studied his face.



"John, where are you?" She asked.



"My Gamma's. They're having a party." His voice was so solemn and monotone.



"You don't like the parties?" She asked.



"No," he answered with the same emotionless voice.



"How old are you, John?" Veronica asked.



"Fourteen. It's my birthday," he stated.



"Is this your birthday party?" Veronica asked, hoping to register some kind of emotion. His face remained still.



"No. They don't care about my birthdays anymore. Not since Bobby died. I don't have birthdays anymore," he stated. Suddenly, he sucked in air, as if surprised.



"What is it, John? What's wrong?" She asked. John shook his head.



"No, I don't want to now. My mom is here," he whimpered, trying to back away.



"Who, John? Who wants you to do what?" Veronica asked, gently stroking his arm.



"She wants to give me a birthday present," he smiled warily.



Veronica watched him closely for several minutes, jotting down notes and actions, watching closely. She watched as he began to cry.



"What's wrong, John, why are you crying?" She asked.



"She doesn't love me." He managed to get out through choked tears.



"Who, Honey? Who doesn't love you?" Veronica's heart broke. She'd never heard him sound so hurt.



"Nicole," he stated, hugging one of the pillows. Veronica jotted down the name.



"Okay, John. Nicole hasn't hurt you. I need you to leave this time and I want you to go back to boarding school, can you do that? I need you to tell me what boarding school was like." Veronica instructed. His tears subsided and John took on a child-like posture. Veronica watched his face seem to lose the age and return to its innocence. John smiled like he was being sneaky. Veronica couldn't help but to smile with him.



"Where are you, John?" She asked.



"Shh. I'm hiding." He giggled, almost hiding under the pillows.



"What are you hiding from, Johnny? Are you playing hide and go seek?" She asked.



"I'm not a baby," he growled at her.



"How old are you?" Veronica asked.



"Twelve," he stated proudly.



"Where's your brother, Bobby?" She asked. John's face became sad.



"He died." A little voice answered. "He died and Grandpa said we had to come here," he explained.



"Who's we?"



"My sister, Barbara, silly. They said we were in the way. Mom's too sad to play with us," he said.



"Do you see your sister?" Veronica asked.



"No. She's with the bigger girls. They don't like me hanging around. They call me stupid," he said.



"So, whom are you hiding from?" Veronica asked.



"The boys. They like to beat me up. I even ended up in the hospital one time but I'm doing better. Dad called me," he explained.



This bit of information caused Veronica to remember something.



"John, when they beat you up, do they tie you up?" She asked.



He nodded furiously. "I can't get away but this time I did. This time I got away." He smiled a childlike grin.



Veronica was happy for him. This time, Johnny got away.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby and Brandon returned to the quiet apartment. They'd gone to see a movie but neither one even remembered which one because they had both been too occupied with their own thoughts to notice. Abby silently went to the refrigerator, got two waters, and joined Brandon on the couch.



"So, you think they're still at it?" She asked quietly.



"Veronica has done many of these. She usually spends hours at a time, for weeks. It's usually hard to find out what the problem is right away. It's not going to be over tonight. It's pretty draining for the patient to experience the memories and emotions over again. She says it's like them experiencing it for the first time." Brandon rattled. He'd seen his wife after many of these sessions and he didn't like what they did to her much less imagining what her patients went through.



"Do they remember? You know, after they wake up? Is it all new again?" Abby asked. She couldn't imagine how hard that would be to function properly if they had to experience the pain all over again through therapy.



"Depends on the suggestion she gives them. I think they all remember some degree of it, though. Roni tries to get them to deal with it differently, in a healthy manner so that they can put it behind them and move forward." He explained.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"John, can you hear me?" Veronica asked, touching his sweat covered

T-shirt gently. John was lying in a curled up ball, soaked, shaking as he clasped his arms over himself, protectively.



"Yes," he whispered quietly.



"Where are you?" She asked. She could hear him humming softly as he rocked. "Johnny?" She asked, getting close to his ear. He jerked from her touch.



"Don't touch me," he mumbled. "Please don't touch me, just please don't touch me," he mumbled, rocking and crying silently.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Brandon and Abby were startled when Veronica suddenly came out of the bedroom, slammed open the arcadia door, stood on the balcony, and screamed to the skies.



"Why!" She yelled, releasing all her frustration to God or whatever higher entity existed in the skies, looking down upon all the hopeless people on the planet. Brandon instantly ran to her side.



"My God, Roni. What's wrong?" He held her by the upper arms, looking at her drained, tear-covered face. Abby held her arms over her chest. She knew what was wrong; she felt it in her heart and began to cry.



To be continued…………
Chapter Twenty-Two by Simplyshelly
"Roni, what's wrong, Honey? What happened in there? Is John all right?" Brandon begged his beloved. She was raging mad and Veronica rarely lost her temper about anything.



"That man in there …those women…he's been. Oh, Brandon, he's been so hurt." She cried against him as Brandon held her. After a few moments, Veronica looked up and saw Abby's eyes. Veronica released her husband and went to Abby. "Oh, Honey." Veronica just pulled Abby into a hug, holding her tightly.



"What happened? Did you hypnotize him? What did he say? Veronica, what is wrong with John?"



Abby pulled away, not needing a hug but needing to know about John.



Veronica nodded her head. She composed herself for Abby.



"I'm sorry, Honey, he's fine. He's sleeping, Kerry brought over a few sedatives and he's fine," she explained. Abby's eyes looked shocked.



"What did you give him? Veronica, he's an addict! What the hell did you give him?" Abby demanded. Brandon held Abby's arms.



"Abby, why don't you go in and be with him right now. Let me talk to Roni, okay?" Brandon suggested, gently making Abby walk back inside. Abby looked stunned. "Go, on, Hon. He's fine, he just needs you by him right now," Brandon, convinced coaxing Abby into the bedroom.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Roni," Brandon managed to bring his wife in and sat with her on the couch. "What the hell happen in there?" He asked.



"He was almost catatonic, Brandon. The pain, the hurt, oh, Honey, he's got so much going on in there. He's in a very unstable mental place right now and we've come down here and sent him into this whirlpool, head first! Honey, I can't help but feel like we had something to do with this," she stated.



"Roni, we did not hurt John. If anything, we want him to know he can trust us. I believe we've proven that to him already," Brandon reassured her.



"I think I can help him, Brandon. I want to help John and Abby deal with this," Veronica stated, almost pleading. Brandon held her close.



"I'm sure you can, Honey." He gently rocked her.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby stood at the bedroom door, watching him. He was curled up almost in a fetal position. She could see that his T-shirt was still soaked with sweat and he looked to be shaking. She slipped her shoes off and sat down next to him, stroking his wet hair. Carefully, she pulled up his shirt and gently pulled his limp arms out of the sleeves. She remembered doing this with her brother when they were little and he'd fall asleep on the sofa. Once the wet shirt was off, she crawled in bed behind him, wrapping her body around his and pulling the blankets up around his shaking shoulders.



Abby lay there, holding tight for hours, thinking. She remembered back when she'd first transferred to the ER, she had been so impressed and in awe of this handsome, young doctor. She'd heard about him for years, having seen the other nurses drool after him for a long time. John had a reputation of being compassionate and handsome as well as single. When she began working in the ER, John always seemed to have time for her questions, no matter how silly they were.



He was a good teacher. She'd learned so much about patient care from him. She smiled, her face against his back when she thought about the time he brought in the laryngoscope and walked her through the process. She remembered the night he came up to talk to her on the roof after she lost her first elderly patient. He was so sweet but that night didn't turn out to be one she wanted to remember.



Then she saw him injecting into his wrist. He had no idea how hard it was for her to say anything. She admired him so much but was shocked and mortified to see him doing that to himself. Then he was gone. She assumed he was fired.



Every few weeks, she'd hear his name mentioned, mostly by Kerry, Benton or Chen. But his name was always said in a whisper.



Then there he was, sitting at Doc Magoo's, looking better than ever, thinner but the light had returned to his eyes. He even asked her to sit down. And he was apologetic. By this time, she had learned he had not been fired but had been sent to rehab. She had been on pins and needles, expecting him to hate her and he was apologizing. Abby thought she'd fallen in love with him right there, over an ice cream sundae but he was just back from rehab and she knew from personal experience that now was not the time to seek out a relationship.



But here he was now, in her arms, in her life and in her heart. This was where she wanted to be and no matter how hard their future was or how many obstacles they had to get around. This was where she was going to stay.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



John woke with a jerk. He looked around, his eyes having a hard time focusing in the dark. He could feel his entire body shaking, trembling and he felt nauseous. He had always had a rather sensitive stomach. Quickly, but carefully so he didn't wake Abby, he sprinted to the bathroom just before he threw up.



Once he had emptied the meager contents in his stomach, he slowly stood up and looked in the shattered mirror. His body was still trembling, not having the control to stop it. He ran some cold water across his face and again examined his reflection in the slivers of glass that remained. He could tell he was on something. He'd done this same thing too many times in the past to forget this feeling. Slowly the memories, vague as they were came back to his mind. His head felt like it would explode. He remembered the reason the mirror was broken and remembered Veronica wanting to help him. She kept talking so calmly. He looked at his bandaged hand and he remembered the voices.



"Oh, God." He said quietly sinking slowly to the floor, his legs unable to hold his weight. He'd done it again. Abby had been crying. Veronica playing therapist. She'd done something, he just couldn't remember what.



After what seemed like hours, but were really only minutes he slowly picked himself up off the floor. His throat felt like sandpaper. He needed water. As quietly as he could, he opened the door and saw Brandon and Veronica sitting on the sofa, talking quietly. They looked up at him.



"You two are up late." He croaked, trying to find his voice. He smiled sheepishly and pointed to his throat and mouthed 'water'. They both nodded, watching him go to the kitchen. He pulled out a bottle and downed almost the entire thing before he took another breath. It felt as if he hadn't had a drink for weeks. His hand throbbed and he was cold. He took a clean dishrag from the drawer, wet it under the tap, and wrung out the excess. He walked over to the couch opposite his guests and carefully sat down, leaning his head back, and applied the rag to his forehead.



"Headache?" He could hear Brandon ask. John grunted. He could feel both of them looking at him and he just didn't care. This was his apartment. If they wanted privacy, they could go to the guest room.



After several minutes of uncomfortable silence, he spoke.



"What am I on?" He asked, keeping his head back.



"Ativan," Veronica stated, "Kerry brought them over," She added.





"Hmm," he grunted. "That explains the headache." He said quietly, "I don't even remember you giving them to me." He closed his eyes for a moment.



"So, I'm assuming you didn't plant the idea for me to howl at the moon at midnight, huh?" He tried half-heartedly to make light. He heard Brandon chuckle slightly.



"I was able to put you under and yes, it worked quite well," Veronica said in her calm, professional voice.



"And you learned?" John asked, hating the condescendence he heard in the therapist's voice.



"I learned that we've got a long way to go," she finally said honestly.



John laughed sarcastically, "I don't think so. That stuff has been in there for a long time and that's where it can stay." He stated clearly.



Veronica felt emotionally drained as she got up and went to the guest room. She was in no mood to argue with John. If he didn't want her help then there was nothing that she could do about it.



"Nope, tomorrow I go back to living my life normally," he said, watching Veronica walk out.



"Can you do that, John?" Brandon asked. "Can you just forget that today ever happened?"



"I can try," John said.



"Until the next time you lose it." Brandon took more of an authoritative tone.



"I'll deal with that when the time comes," he stated, feeling disgusted with himself. Veronica leaving the room bothered him. Brandon stood abruptly and he walked in front of John, towering over him. John looked up. "What?" John asked, annoyed.



"That young lady, Abby is worried sick about you. Roni is sure she can help you. Okay, so I know you don't care about yourself but what about all the people that care about you?" He sat next to John, taking John's face in his hands. "She loves you, baby. You've got to figure this out for her and for you." Brandon melted as John closed his eyes, relaxing against his touch.



"You're right, I'm sorry," John whispered. Brandon pulled him against his chest and they lay back against the couch.



"Kerry was here?" John asked.



"Yes, John. Kerry was here."

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby woke to the feeling of fingers running across her forehead and down her cheek. She smiled.



"Good morning," She said. John kissed her nose.



"Good morning." He whispered. Again Abby smelled the mint and giggled.



"You cheated again." She smiled, still sleepy. He held the mint out on his tongue. He'd just put it in his mouth and it was still almost whole so Abby had an idea of her own. She leaned up on her elbow, bent forward and brought her mouth down on his, opening his lips with her tongue and finding the mint.



He moaned as he deepened the kiss, pulling her on top of his outstretched body, his hands running down to her hips and across her back. Their tongues tangled as they passed the mint back and forth between them, tasting, and touching deeper.



"Oh, God, John." Abby heard herself moan as he pulled her against his body, pressing her hips against his. He rolled her over and began frantically kissing her mouth, her neck and down to her breasts. His hands were everywhere, rubbing, touching, and pleasing. She felt herself arch her back, pressing her breast against his hungry mouth, crying out his name.



"John, oh, God," she moaned. His hands quickly lifted her camisole, releasing bare skin for his tasting. She quickly pulled it off and his hands replaced the materials as his mouth moved lower. Her hips were bucking in anticipation, her body needing to feel him. He pressed her thighs apart, separating her center for him. His mouth kissed her through her pajama pants, the material quickly soaked through. His hands pulled the flannel down over her hips. The second they were down enough to allow touch, he attacked with his tongue.



"Oh, shit!" She gasped as her hips bucked up wildly. He pulled the pants off her legs and greedily lapped at her pond.



"Oh, Abby." She heard him mumble as he ran his tongue between her folds, tasting her syrup.



Abby wanted him to eat her, to suck her, to be in her. She needed him inside her, completely, thrusting. She began to pull him back up her body, to which he gave no protest. He kissed and licked his way back up to her mouth by way of her stomach and each breast. They both panted as their lips entwined.



Abby's hand reached down and she took his hardness into it, wrapping her hand firmly around its width, guiding it to where she needed him. John kissed and licked her mouth and her face, groaning with her handiwork.



"I need you in my life, Abby. I love you." He whispered desperately into her ear as he allowed her to guide him to her core.



"Oh, God, John!" She moaned, thrusting hard to meet his flesh. He met her with a matched urgency, thrusting as far into her body as he could go. Their equal desire was demanding, beseeching, and primal.



"I've never needed anyone like I need you, Abby," he cried softly into her ear, grasping onto her as he thrust.



"I love you, John," she cried back, digging her nails into his skin. Their moans of pleasure filled the room and their sweat mixed and combined against their skins.



"Oh, fuck!!" John said, feeling his climax rushing through his body. He pressed his head against the pillow next to her head, gritting his teeth.



"Its okay, John, come for me," Abby whispered, feeling him slow down. He shook his head defiantly.



"No. Not until . ." He started but Abby tightened and thrust upwards. He groaned.



"I want you to come first. Please…come first," she begged. He still shook his head.



"I can't." He managed, his whole body tensing. "You," he whispered hoarsely.



Abby needed him to climax so badly. She needed him to accept the pleasure for himself and not worry about her for a change. She squeezed herself tightly as she took over the thrusting, holding his hips tightly against her. He tried to pull back but she wouldn't allow it.



"Abby, please!" He begged, tasting blood in his own mouth. He'd bitten through his own lip. Abby reached down and located his chest, beginning to rub against a stiff nipple as her hips moved faster.



"Come for me," she urged, listening to his sharp breathing. "I want to feel you inside me. I need you, John Carter. I need for you to come for me!" She begged.



Suddenly, he began to pulsate into her body, shooting time and time again into her depths, filling her. Abby held him tightly.



"Oh, God," he cried. Abby felt his total release, giving of himself, draining everything he had. He collapsed on top of her, totally and completely spent.



After several minutes, Abby could feel his heart begin to slow down. He slowly began kissing her neck, still together. He began to pull away, kissing her shoulder but she held him tight.



"Don't," she whispered, holding him inside her. "Don't move. Stay in me."



"But I can't…. It won't…." He said, kissing her neck again.



"Just relax and lie here with me," she said, still holding him close.



"But you didn't."



"I didn't have to. That was the most incredible experience I have ever had with anyone. I have never met anyone who makes love the way you do. I never knew it could be so complete making love to someone else. You are the most beautiful man I have ever met," she stated, smiling yet tears were coming out of her eyes for the emotion she felt for this man. He kissed each cheek, one for each tear path.



"I love you, Abby Lockhart."



"I love you, John Carter. I always have."



"I always will."



To be continued…………
Chapter Twenty-Three by Simplyshelly
John and Abby came out of the bedroom, all clean and dressed, giggling like a couple of school kids. They were laughing about something, playfully tickling and shoving each other.



"I did not," John laughed as Abby pushed him towards the kitchen. Brandon brought his luggage out of the guest room and the young lovers looked up.



"You leaving?" John asked. Brandon nodded.



"Yes, you're both scheduled to work tonight and I have a practice to get back to," Brandon smiled.



"When?" John asked, sounding a bit sad.



"Not until this afternoon. If you two don't mind, Roni is going to stay on for a few days," he said, setting the last bag down.



"Where is she?" Abby asked.



"She went out early. Had some business to take care of but she said she'd meet us for brunch, if you two are up for it?" He smiled.



John felt relief that Brandon wasn't leaving right away. He still felt like he needed some time with his friend but he didn't like how Veronica was planning on staying around for a few days. He was sure he was her reason.



"Uh, sure," Abby agreed, seeing John's apprehension. "I'm starving."



"Sex in the morning will do that to you," Brandon teased as he poured himself another cup of coffee.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



John pushed Abby's chair in for her and sat down. Brandon was already seated and they were still waiting on Veronica to join them.



"Have you ever eaten here before?" Abby asked John, showing him the menu. They were sitting close enough together to share the menu.



"A few times, my grandfather used to come here when we met for lunch." He said, his arm around her back as he looked over her shoulder at the menu.



"Any suggestions?" She said quietly. They were so much more into each other than the menu. John kissed her gently on the neck as he read the day's offerings.



"The grilled chicken is good. So are all of the salads. I'd stay away from the pasta if I were you," he said, pointing to the various items on the menu.



"Well, don't you all look happy this morning?" Veronica stated as she was shown to the table. She looked like a wealthy career woman in her burgundy suit and professional hairstyle. Brandon gave her a kiss of the cheek.



"So, where have you been all morning?" John asked, curious as to what business she had in Chicago.



"I had a meeting with a colleague about a patient. So, what have you kids been up to today?" Veronica met John's gaze and smiled. They both knew she was talking about him.



"Well, these two are breaking in that furniture," Brandon teased, kicking John under the table, trying to keep the mood upbeat.



"It's not the furniture, it's the sheets." Abby stated; squeezing the hand he had draped over her shoulder.



"It's a morning thing," John smiled, kissing Abby's cheek.



The two couples shared a relaxed and friendly brunch, each knowing the other intimately enough to feel comfortable to joke openly. They had developed a strong bond with each other over the last few days and cared about each other deeply.



Brandon had booked a commercial flight at 1pm so after their brunch, John and Abby returned to the apartment while Veronica saw him off at the airport.



During lunch, Veronica had explained that she wanted to stay around for a few more days and work with John. She wanted to continue with the hypnosis and begin to identify issues, sources of stress that had manifested into the problems he was currently dealing with. John agreed to allow Veronica to use her professional judgment and to trust in her as his mental health physician.



Veronica was torn. She enjoyed the relationship that she and her husband had with John, but she also knew she would be the best doctor to try and get at the root of his emotional problems because of this relationship. She would use their personal relationship not necessarily against him but use the intimacy they had developed to understand him. This also meant she was now his doctor and they could no longer share in any future acts of intimacy.



Veronica planned on beginning John's therapy upon returning from the airport. That way, if he was emotionally drained, he could get a nap in before he and Abby had to go to work at seven this evening. She planned on having several sessions with him through the next week, daily or if needed, multiple times a day to try to identify the sources of stress. John was also a bit more willing to figure things out because he needed to feel normal again, even though the idea scared the hell out of him, he trusted Veronica to help him with that.



"Hey, John?" Abby asked after they returned home. They would have about an hour to spend alone together, before Veronica returned.



"Yes?" He popped his head up. He was emptying the dishwasher and putting the dishes away while Abby picked up the living room.



"When Veronica comes back, can I sit in on your session with her?" She asked, holding the feather duster. John looked at her strangely.



"Why?" He asked. She set the duster down and came into the kitchen. They stood together, with their arms wrapped around each other.



"Well, I was thinking. I believe we've already made a commitment to each other that we're in this for the long haul, right?" She said a bit hesitantly.



He smiled, bobbing his head. "I have and it's nice to hear that you have, too." He leaned over and kissed her.



"Well, I have," she reassured him. "If this is for the long run, then shouldn't I know what's going on? I mean, after Veronica goes home, I'm going to be the one dealing with your moods and stuff and I thought it may help," she asked. She saw the unsure look in his eyes, behind the smile.



"It's scary, you know?" He admitted, taking a deep breath and letting it out.



"But I'm here to help you out. We already took a huge step this morning and I think we can take this one together," she explained.



He looked at her confused. "What step did we take this morning?" He asked.



"No condom?" She gently reminded him.



"Oh, yeah," he blushed instantly. "So, I guess we did take that step, huh? That's a big one."



"John, I'm not ready to have kids with you or anyone yet," she said.



He nodded his head in agreement.



"But I am on birth control and I trust you. You're not planning on sleeping with anyone else, are you?" She asked.



He made a funny face. "Abby, did you forget about the other couple we just spent the past couple of days with?" He reminded her.



"Well, of course not, silly but when it's just us. I don't think we need it. As long as we continue to use it when we're with them, I think we're okay. I mean, you don't plan on bringing anyone else into this little family thing, do you?"



"Uh, no. What about you? Don't you want to invite Luka over for dessert, huh?" He teased back.



"You'd like that, wouldn't you?" She poked his stomach.



John shook his head, squeezing his eyes shut. "Uh, I don't think I could handle that." He laughed.



"So, what do you think?" Abby said, both getting serious again.



"Abby, I'm scared to find out what's in my head. I've been through some shit and I'm not overjoyed about bringing it all up again but I trust you. If you feel like you need to know what's going on, then I can live with you being there, as long as you promise not to hate me if you find out something ugly. I'm not an angel." He said hesitantly.



"John, maybe for our ten year anniversary, I'll let you see me hypnotized and let you in on some of my deep, dark secrets." She grinned and then kissed his chin.



"Ten years, huh? Whatever shall we do on our fiftieth anniversary?" he teased. Abby pulled away.



"I gotta finish dusting." She hesitated going back to the living room. She liked standing here in his arms too much. John followed her, also not wanting her to leave. He wrapped his arms around her waist and they fell together over the back of the couch.



"Forget about the cleaning," he insisted, kissing her softly. "I have a better way to begin the next fifty years."



Veronica came in the front door and laughed when she saw the couple embraced on the couch, making out like a couple of high school kids. As soon as they heard her, they abruptly pulled away from each other, sending John crashing down to the floor.



"You two are something else," Veronica laughed. "I don't know how they'll take it at the hospital with you two touching each other constantly." She took her shoes and jacket off, making herself comfortable. Abby and John both laughed.



"We have to get it in now because we both get to pull 12 hours shifts tonight." Abby said, picking herself up and holding her hand out to John.



"So, you ready to get started?" Veronica asked John.



"Uh, Veronica? I asked John if I could be there and he agreed," Abby stated. Veronica looked at John for several moments.



"Are you sure?" She asked. "I wouldn't advise it, John." She totally disagreed with Abby being present. They were beginning a new relationship and she'd already seen disturbing things.



"Yes, I am," John nodded. He put his arm around Abby. "She's already been there for a lot of the bad stuff and she feels that she needs to know. We've made a commitment to each other to see this through." John looked into Abby's eyes.



"Well, then, I think we should get started. John, I'd like you to go change into some sweat pants or flannel pants and a T-shirt. I want you to be completely comfortable for this while I talk privately to Abby." Veronica instructed.



John nodded hesitantly.



"Go. It'll be fine," Abby kissed him on the forehead.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Okay, Abby, I need to fill you in on what I've learned already," Veronica sat the young nurse down at the kitchen table while John changed.



"I have spent the morning with Kerry Weaver and she has filled me in on a few things. While he was under yesterday, the first memory he went to was the stabbing. I can certainly understand that because I believe that event changed him deeply and the subsequent chain reaction. I do not believe, however, that that is where his problem started." She explained.



"His brother dying," Abby stated, thinking that this was the first problem.



"I think that definitely plays a part, but again, I don't believe that's the reason he's having such a difficult time. It's much more complicated than that. There's something about a Nicole when he was fourteen. He was at a party at his grandparent's home and she gave him a special birthday present. He said since Bobby's death, they don't celebrate his birthday anymore." Veronica explained as much as she could of John's previous session.



"That sounds like his family. John hates it when people remember his birthday," Abby stated.



"Well, it sounded like he had to be convinced because he was afraid of his mother finding out. It sounded like she broke his heart. I guess he was in love and she wasn't."



"Now, that sounds like his life," Abby stated.



"What do you mean?" Veronica asked.



"Okay, from what I understand, every woman John has ever been with or dared to have feelings for has left him for one reason or another. Mark once told me that he'd been in love, like totally in love a few times and always ended up broken hearted," Abby explained.



"Yeah, Kerry echoed the same feeling. Also, he used to get beat up a lot in boarding school. I mean, brutally. He said he ended up in the hospital once. Brandon and I had actually witnessed this when he stayed with us. We tied him up and he panicked. We couldn't get any further yesterday because he froze up on me. He curled into a little ball and cried. Abby, I get the feeling he had been hurt very badly, primarily by the women in his life. I have the feeling this happened before his past relationships. Abby, I think John was sexually abused," Veronica shared.



At this piece of information, Abby felt her stomach turn. She remembered the seminar and had since then had the same feeling.



"Do you know about when he lost his virginity?" Abby asked.



Veronica shook her head as Abby cleared her throat.



"When we attended the sexual harassment seminar, we were all really bored because the instructor was late. John was such an asshole that whole day. There was Susan, Luka, and a new med student named Michael Gallant, John, and me. We were sitting around swapping stories about when we all lost our virginity. It was light and we were laughing. John told us he was 11 and it was to a 25-year-old maid. You know, at the time, we teased him because we thought he was just trying to one up Luka. But the more I thought about it, the more I felt bad. I have asked him about it a few times but he won't talk about it." Abby explained.



Veronica wrote a few notes on a pad of paper.



"He wouldn't admit that as his story of losing his virginity if he was abused," Veronica thought aloud. "That must not be it," she tapped her pen on the pad, obviously deep in thought.



John emerged from the bedroom dressed in a pair of flannel pajama bottoms and an oversized Bulls T-shirt.



"You ready?" He asked.



"Sure, Honey," Veronica looked up at him and smiled.



"Abby, let's go into the bedroom and have John lie on the bed." The women got up and they all moved to the bedroom. John climbed on top of the bed to lie down.



"Abby, I want you to help place pillows around his entire body. Tuck them in tightly because this reiterates the feeling of security," she explained. Abby did as she was instructed.



"You sure you want to be here?" John whispered as she tucked one around his shoulder. Abby smiled and kissed him softly.



"I want to be here," she said. She finished tucking and then she sat on the edge of the bed, her hand on John's chin.



"Abby?" Veronica stated, seeing Abby. "I need you to go sit in the chair."



"But, I want to be touching him," Abby protested.



Veronica shook her head. "Have you ever seen anyone under hypnosis?" She asked.



Abby shook her head. "No."



"John will be experiencing things as if he were going through them all for the first time. That means he'll kick, grab, yell, and even cry. I need you to stay back and over on that chair while he's under. Do not get up for any reason. I mean it." Veronica warned.



John nodded to Abby to let her know he was okay with that. Abby reluctantly went to the chair.



Veronica moved her attention back to John. "Hi, Baby. You ready for this?" She gently stroked his face, tracing his outline and features.



John smiled up at her. "You spent the morning with Kerry," he whispered.



"I did," Veronica acknowledged. "All right now. John, I want you to concentrate on my fingers. Just relax and only feel the warmth coming from my fingers. I want you to hand over your trust. Hand me your trust and we can begin this journey. You know I will love you no matter what, right?" He nodded slowly. "All right, John. Concentrate on my…"



John felt himself floating in water, no light, nothing touching him, no noise except Veronica's smooth voice. His body was relaxed and he felt his mind clear.



"John, can you hear me?" Veronica asked after a few moments.



"Yes," he said quietly.



"John, this is Veronica. Can you tell me where you are?" She asked.



"Our apartment," he said calmly.



"Who is 'our'?" She asked, glancing at Abby.



"Mine and Abby's," he smiled, his eyes still closed.



"John, can you tell me what day it is?" She asked.



"Friday," he stated, his voice void of emotion.



"All right, John. Now we're going to slowly go back in time into your past. I need you to be totally honest with me. Will you be honest with me?" Veronica asked, moving off the bed and taking a seat in a chair she'd brought in from the kitchen.



"I will be honest," he mumbled.



"All right then. John, I'd like you to tell me about your family. What kind of relationship do you have with your family?" She asked.



"They hate me," John frowned. "They wish I wasn't around," He said.



Abby sat up a bit straighter as she listened to John.



"Your own family hates you? What makes you think that, John?" Veronica questioned.



"I'm not like them. They expected more from me but I failed them. No matter how hard I try, I'll always be the outsider," he said.



"What about your grandmother? John, your grandmother cares about you, doesn't she?" She asked. John shook his head.



"Only when it's going to benefit her," he said. "They only see me as a failure," he continued.



"Why do they see you as a failure, John? You're a doctor," She continued to question his observation.



"I was never good enough, never smart enough. I ruin everything I touch. I killed people," He said. "I should have died, not Bobby. He was their son. He was the one they were proud of."



"John, I want you to go back to when Bobby died. What was it like for you?" She asked. John curled up on his side and cried quietly. Abby's heart broke when she heard him crying like a child. Veronica let him remain there for several minutes.



"John, how old are you?" She asked.



"Eleven," he whispered.



"Why are you crying?" She asked.



"My brother died today," he sobbed.



"Where are you right now?"



"In my room."



"Where's your mother?" Veronica asked.



"Her room. Dad gave her some pills to sleep. All she does is cry."



"Who's taking care of you, John?"



"Nicole," he said.



Veronica raised her eyebrows at the mention of Nicole, as did Abby.



"It's her job to watch after me and keep me away," he explained.



"Keep you away from whom?" Veronica looked towards Abby as they shared a confused look.



"From everyone. I'm in the way. I'm always in the way," he said, calming down.



"Where's Nicole now?" Veronica asked.



"She's sitting here next to me. She's holding me in her lap and she's patting me on the back," he said. "I fell asleep."



"John, can you go forward a few months and tell me if there are other times that she does this?" Veronica asked.



There was a long silent as if John was thinking. "Yes, since Bobby died she comes in my room every night," John smiled innocently.



"Did she ever do anything that you didn't want her to do?"



Suddenly, John rolled onto his other side.



"Don't!" He said weakly, jerking his body away.



"What's wrong, John?"



"She touched me…" He said, starting to sound frightened.



"Where did she touch you, John?" She asked.



"No, I don't like it. Please don't," he whimpered. He sucked in his breath. "Please stop," he twisted around on the bed, pulling his legs up, rocking and humming softly to himself.



"What is Nicole doing, John?" She asked trying to remain calm. It made her heart break to watch him crying.



"Her hand is on my…Oh, please stop," he begged, sounding so pitiful. "I won't tell. Just please stop." He stopped suddenly, his body stiffening. Then he curled back up and began to weep.



Abby turned to the window, her stomach sick and the tears streaming down her face. So, that was how he lost his virginity, at the hands of his 25-year-old caretaker Nicole. Just the thought of it made her sick.



To be continued……….
Chapter Twenty-Four by Simplyshelly
"All right, John. We're going to take a little break now, okay? I want you to just relax. You are comfortable and safe, Baby. I'll be right back." Veronica helped him lie down and kissed him on the forehead. Once John was settled, Veronica took hold of Abby's hand and led her out of the room.



"Abby, I think it's a good idea for you to not be in there." Veronica counseled. Abby, who was already crying looked suddenly angry.



"What? You can't do that! John wanted me in there. He said it was okay. Veronica, don't make me leave now. I need to know what else that bitch did to him." Abby spat, her tears now coming from anger. Veronica noticed the clock.



"Honey, I'm going to continue. He's under and at a point in his memory where we can really begin to make progress but you two are supposed to be at work in an hour. I can't let him work tonight. Even if I brought him out now, he'd be emotionally drained and I don't think that's any shape to work in. Besides, he should rest after a session as deep as this one. If he were to go to work, even with a suggestion to forget, he may still remember bits and pieces. He'll still remember the feelings, the emotions and I just think he needs to stay home tonight," Veronica explained. Abby went to the phone.



"I'll call us both in. Weaver knows something's up. She'll understand," Abby said as she dialed the number.



"Uh, hey, Jerry. It's me, Abby. Is Dr. Weaver around?" Abby paused. She looked a bit concerned. "No, that's okay. Look, when she gets done, tell her that neither John nor I will be in tonight." She listened. "Damn it, Jerry! It's none of your business. Just tell her." She hung up the phone.



"Abby, I don't want you to put your job in jeopardy," Veronica warned. Abby shook her head.



"Don't worry about me. Let's just go take care of John," Abby stated. She walked directly back into the bedroom, leaving no other choice but for Veronica to follow.



Veronica sat on the bed and stroked John's hair. He looked as if he were actually an eleven-year-old curled up on his bed. She couldn't help but to smile at the innocence in his face. Abby took her seat again on the other side of the bed. She brushed away her tears and nodded to Veronica, letting her know it was time to resume.



"Okay, John, can you hear me?" Veronica said. He nodded his head. "Do you know where you are?"



"In my room," he said in such a childlike voice. Veronica realized he probably spent the entire time that she and Abby were in the other room stuck in his past.



"How old are you, Honey?" She asked.



"Eleven," he whispered.



"Do you remember what we were talking about?" She asked. John let out a whimper and curled back up into a ball, holding his knees. Veronica gently stroked his arm and moved back to her chair.



"All right, John. Let's move on. Did you say anything about what Nicole did to you?" Veronica asked. John stopped crying. He shook his head.



"No, can't tell. Can't tell anyone. She says I can't. My mom wouldn't understand. They'd send her away. She's mine. They can't send her away," he said, defending Nicole.



Veronica thought this was interesting. "She's yours?" She questioned.



"All mine. She comes to me at night and makes me feel better. She pays attention to me and she loves me," he said.



"Does she still touch you?" She asked.



"Sometimes. She's teaching me how to touch her. She let me touch her booby." He smiled. Abby smiled at the innocence in his voice.



"Do you like it, John?" Veronica had to ask.



"I like her. I like it when she lets me touch her. She's soft," he smiled.



Veronica shook her head. "All right, John, I want you to move on. Move ahead a couple of months." She paused, watching him change his body posture. "Okay, where are you, John?"



"In my room," he said; sounding a bit more scared. His eyes were wide open.



"John, what's wrong? What happened?" Veronica leaned forward. He looked to be in shock.



"She…she…" he stammered.



"What, John? She who?"



"Nicole. She made me…put it…" he managed.



"John, where are your parents?" Veronica asked, wondering how this could have gone on under their nose.



"They're on a business trip. They're always on a business trip," he said, still staring.



"Did you like where Nicole had you put your penis?" She asked. He shook his head violently.



"She said I did it wrong. She said I was a joke. She said I could never please anyone because I couldn't keep doing it." He cried, now sitting up and hugging a pillow, rocking himself.



"What, John? What did you do wrong?" Veronica asked, listening to his quiet humming.



"I ended too soon and she said the woman always ends first. She said I did it wrong. She said that no woman would ever love me if I did it like that," he whimpered softly. "I didn't know what to do. I was so scared. I wanted her to love me." His voice faded. After a few minutes of staring down silently, he sat up straight again. "I never finished before her again, though. I learned how to do it right," he said defiantly.



"Oh, God!" Abby groaned, suddenly standing. Veronica looked at her strangely. "I have to go. I have to…Oh, God." Abby looked visibly upset. She looked at John before getting up and walking out of the room.



Veronica rushed out after her. "Abby! What's wrong?" She questioned the obviously distraught nurse.



"He…um, this morning…he, um," Abby stammered, openly crying and pacing. "We were making love and he…he…I made him climax before me. I wouldn't let him do me because I thought he was just being thoughtful. Oh, God, Veronica," she said, totally beside herself.



"I have to go. I have to go to work. I'm sorry, Veronica. I can't be here. Don't let him know I ran out. I just, I just can't be here right now." Abby babbled as she quickly put on her coat. She stood with her hand on the door. "If he wakes up, tell him I'm sorry." She said as she shut the door behind her. Veronica retrieved the bottle of pills that Kerry had brought over and she returned to the bedroom.



"John, here Honey," she held a glass of water up to his lip. "Take a drink, okay?" He obeyed. "Good. Now, open your mouth, I need you to take this pill, okay?" She asked.



"Like Dad gives Mom?" He asked, looking at her but not seeing her.



"Yes, Honey." Her voice cracked. "Just like Dad gives Mom," she placed the pill in his mouth and she gave him a drink. Once he'd swallowed the pill, he curled back up hugging a pillow.



"All right, John. Now, I need you to come back to me but you're going to come back real sleepy. You just need to take a nap, all right? John, you are a thirty-one year old man. It's Friday evening and you are in the bedroom of the apartment you share with Abby. You will not remember anything that we have talked about. You will feel as if you just nodded off for a few minutes," She said, looking at the clock. Actually several hours had passed by. "Come on, John. I need you to come back to me." She sat on the edge of the bed and began to stroke his face. John slowly uncurled his body and took back on the stance that he had when he first went under.



John stirred, slowly opening his eyes, his focus taking its time to adjust. He looked at Veronica and smiled.



"Hi," he whispered.



"Hi there," she returned the smile.



"I'm so tired," he complained, stretching his back. "Where's Abby?"



"She's in the other room, Honey. Why don't you get some sleep? We'll talk later."



"It didn't work, did it?" He asked, rolling over and closing his eyes.



"Get some sleep," was all she could say.



"Veronica, will you make sure I'm up early enough to get to work?" He mumbled. Veronica looked at the clock. It was almost 10:00 pm.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Katie had been a young girl of 13 who was brought in by her mother. Abby had sat with her and listened to her as she complained of dizziness and overall tiredness along with experiencing vomiting every morning. Tests proved that the girl was pregnant and it turned out that the only possible person to be the baby's father was Katie's own stepfather.



This scenario had hit a little too close to home for Abby as she made her way to the ladies room. Emotionally torn by what she had witnessed with both Katie and of John's hypnotic revelations she rushed to the bathroom where she knelt in the stall and threw up. Ever since she had arrived at work she had managed to put all images aside as she set herself on auto-pilot and went through her shift trying not to think of what had happened to John nearly 20 years ago.



But after caring for Katie and listening to her crying about how she had begged him not to 'touch her' Abby could not fight back the cruel images any longer. She slumped back against the cold tiled wall and rested her head against her knees and cried for John.



"Abby? Is that you?" She heard the soft voice of Susan calling out to her from the other side of the door.



"Yeah, I'll be through in a minute," Abby croaked as she pulled out a handful of toilet paper and blew her nose. She figured that someone would be looking for her eventually but just hadn't been able to manage leaving the comfort that the silent solitude that the tiny room had to offer.



"Are you all right in there? Susan asked with a hint of concern in her voice.

"I thought I heard you crying," Susan's voice was soft and warm as she continued to coax Abby out of the stall and talk to her.



Abby stepped out still wiping the tears from her face as she approached the sink to run some cold water.



After rinsing out her mouth and washing her face see turned and gazed solemnly into Susan's caring eyes. How would she explain what she knew? Should she even say anything? She could not betray John but she felt that if she was going to be any help to him at all that she needed to help herself. She needed to talk to someone. God she needed a drink. But she knew that a drink would not really help, it would only dull the memory temporarily and then she would be right back were she started.



"What is it, Abby? Talk to me," Susan pleaded. Susan had no idea what could possibly be troubling her. It never occurred to her that the fact that John had not shown for his shift and Abby crying halfway through her shift could even be remotely related.



"Susan, do you remember the day of the sexual harassment seminar?" Abby began. Abby had gotten pretty close to Susan since the seminar and she knew how much she cared for John. Susan and John had also become very close and Abby knew that John trusted Susan.



Kerry had been looking for Abby for a while and now it appeared that Susan too, had disappeared. There were still plenty of patients to be seen and this was no time to be hiding out. She had barely opened the door to the ladies room when she heard Abby's tearful question. She stood un-noticed, just outside the room with the door opened just a crack and listened to their conversation.



"Remember what John said about only being 11?" Abby began to cry as Susan wrapped her arms around the crumbling nurse.



"Abby, lets go sit down and talk about this, "Susan suggested as she led Abby into an exam room across the hall.



Kerry acted as though she had just got there as the door opened and the two emerged.



Seeing Abby leaning against Susan pierced Kerry's heart as she realized that something happened on that day that she had sent five of her staff members to a class. She had noticed that Susan and Abby had seemed to form a very close bond between them, as did John and Luka. But the five individuals including Michael Gallant seemed to have a much closer and a more friendly nature towards each other than with any of the rest of her staff members. They seemed to constantly follow each other around like school children, taunting and bantering playfully together as if they had all known each other since birth. More like the way John had always been with Jing-Mei, but he had known her for a very long time and they had grown very close over the years. Close enough that Jing-Mei had felt safe to ask John to be her birthing coach when she found herself alone during that fateful moment in her life. She was deep in thought as she leaned over the bathroom sink to wash her hands.



"Kerry," Susan called out as she entered the washroom. "Abby would like to speak to us together." Kerry quickly followed Susan into the exam room to find Abby curled up on the gurney still weeping.



Abby sat on the edge of the bed as she suggested that they take a seat. "I started to talk to Susan about this but I think it's something that you should know about and I don't want to have to explain it all twice." Abby looked at Kerry as Kerry looked at Susan.



"I guess I should start from the beginning here, Kerry. The day that you sent us all to that seminar the instructor was late."



"Yeah like about 3 hours late," Susan filled in.



"John was in a really pissy mood all day and we, as in Susan and I decided to just ignore him. We all started sharing stories about our past and upbringing etceteras and well somewhere along the way we started discussing when we all lost our virginity."



"What!" Kerry looked at Susan. "I send you all to a sexual harassment seminar and you share stories about losing your virginity?" Kerry shot a questioning glare at Susan then back at Abby. "What were you guys thinking?" She asked.



"We even made it sort of a contest because Luka didn't want to say," Abby paused as Kerry just shook her head in disbelief.



"We told the guys that Susan and I had made a bet, which one of the five of us was the first to loose their virginity," Abby sniffed as she fought back the tears, remembering how innocent and hurt John seemed when his 'true' secret was revealed.



Susan saw that this was difficult for Abby and began to tell Kerry what she could.



"We sort of had to drag it out of John. At first he was trying to ignore us but then he seemed interested in listening when we were telling our stories. At first he didn't say anything but I teased him about still being a virgin. Then he finally said that he was 11 and it was with a 25 year old hired maid." Susan turned toward Kerry and hung her head shamefully.



"11!" Kerry gasped. "Oh my, that poor child." Kerry immediately saw by the looks on their faces that there was more to the story.



"We continued teasing him and Abby asked him if he paid her. When he said that his parents did, Gallant misunderstood and asked him if she was paid to have sex with him. He got pretty indignant and just stated 'to be a maid.'



I told him, 'I hoped that he gave her a hell of a Christmas bonus,' and we were all laughing. He seemed pretty annoyed so we just went on to Luka," Susan explained. "



"You mean even after that you continued?" Kerry was becoming rather angry.



"Luka still didn't want to play but we told him that he didn't have to tell us how old he was, just to confirm that he was older than 11 and we could award the prize to John. Then John piped up with this 'I get a prize?,' so we just all laughed and told him not to let his imagination run away with him. We didn't think anything of it at the time and he didn't seem all that bothered by it." Susan sat quietly while Abby began to finish her side of the story.



"You know that Veronica has been working with John using hypnosis." Abby looked at Kerry and then at Susan. "This entire ordeal was very traumatic for him and we were all laughing and treating it as a joke. I can't help but feel responsible for bringing all this back up to the surface for him," Abby cried. Susan looked just as guilty.



"I am so sorry, Abby," Susan took her hand, "This is partly my fault also. I shouldn't have pushed him to tell."



"Oh, Honey, there is no way that either one of you could have known. If John told you something that personal and that private he must have trusted you, all of you, Michael and Luka also, enough to hope that someone would figure it out and find a way to help him." Kerry spoke softly as she approached Abby and gathered her into her arms in a warm and understanding embrace.



"John never has been able to express his feelings very well or ask for help when he needs it. I'm just glad that Veronica is here to help him." Kerry looked at Abby and saw that look of despair. "You should try and get some rest." She coaxed her to lie down and take a nap.



Susan followed Kerry out and as soon as Kerry closed the door she turned around to Susan, looking around to make sure no one heard she whispered towards Susan.



"So what did Luka say," she asked curiously.



"Kerry! I'm shocked that you would ask me that." Susan pretended to be offended. She stood with her hands on her hips in mocked disgust. She finally smiled and leaned towards Kerry. "His wedding night," she whispered.



"Really!" Now, Kerry was the one truly surprised.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby had fallen asleep quickly but it was not a restful sleep. Even in her dreams, she could not shake the images. She had known for quite some time that John would occasionally have nightmares or wake up in the middle of the night unable or unwilling to go back to sleep. She had always assumed that it was because of the stabbing and she would sometimes sit with him to make sure he was all right. But now that she knew that John's nightmares had really began immediately after Bobby's death. The idea that the woman that his family hired to take care of him took her job a little to literally and caused him a lifetime of hurt and pain, made her want to scream. Now she understood why Veronica came out of his room that first night so angry. What had happened to John was unspeakably horrendous and unforgivable.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



John rolled over, his body feeling very heavy. He managed to open his eyes as he became aware of the severe headache and the nauseous feeling in his stomach. He tried to lift his head but it was just too heavy to get off the pillow.



"Oh, shit," he groaned, feeling as if a truck had run over him. The nausea was getting stronger and he had no choice but to get up. He swayed and staggered to the bathroom, hanging onto various furniture and the wall for support. His legs were shaking and his whole body was covered in sweat. Barely making it in time, he lurched towards the toilet, collapsed onto the floor and violently vomited into the toilet.



He hung onto the porcelain as his whole body shook. She'd done it again. Veronica had slipped him another Ativan. He turned his wrist and looked at his watch. It was nearly three in the morning. Not only had Veronica drugged him without his consent but also had caused him to miss his shift.



He pulled himself up and managed to stand at the sink. He rinsed his face and mouth and looked at his face in the broken mirror.



"Here we go again," he mumbled, seeing the familiar look in his eyes. His thirst was overwhelming and he drank greedily from the faucet. It was always the same.



John pulled his body up and went to the living room. He needed to see if it was Veronica's decision alone or if Abby had also been in on it.



The living room was totally dark. He listened for any sounds but heard none. He made his way to Abby's old room and opened the door. Veronica lay sleeping in the bed. She shifted hearing him enter.



"John?" She mumbled sleepily.



"Why did you give them to me again?" He asked, knowing he should be upset but it was too much of an effort. Veronica sat up and patted the bed.



"Crawl in here, Baby," she motioned. John did so without hesitating. John curled up as tight as he could next to her, needing the security. Veronica hugged him close.



"It was pretty bad, huh?" he mumbled, holding onto her arm as it draped over his side. Veronica nodded.



"Mm hmm…" she said, kissing his neck.



"Am I going to lose my job?" He asked.



"No, Honey, Kerry and I talked and she'll be okay with it. I didn't tell her what we were dealing with, just that I was working with you," she explained in a whisper. She could feel his body relaxing.



"Where's Abby?" He mumbled.



"She went in to work to give us some privacy."



"How much did she find out?"



"Go to sleep, John. I'd like to have another session in the morning." She asked. His body stiffened.



"Veronica, I can't. I can't do this any more." He shook his head but it was obviously a great effort.



"Honey, you need to continue. We're so close. Baby, I would not feel comfortable with leaving things as they are. Can we try just a few more sessions?" She begged. She couldn't let him stop now. John was silent a few minutes. Veronica thought he might have fallen asleep until he whispered.



"No more drugs," he said sleepily. Veronica hugged him tightly.



"No more drugs, Honey, no more, I promise."



To be continued……….
Chapter Twenty-Five by Simplyshelly
Kerry walked Abby to the door. Abby had insisted she was fine and on finishing her shift after she'd gotten some rest. Kerry figured that maybe Abby was just stalling a bit. This was obviously very hard on her and Kerry wanted to make sure she was all right.



"Dr. Weaver, it really isn't necessary for you to walk me all the way to the door." Abby fumbled with her keys.



"Don't worry about it, Abby. I just wanted to check with Veronica and make sure John's doing all right. "If I need to replace him for tonight's shift, I'd like to know as early as possible." Kerry said. She really didn't care about the shift. She just wanted to check on John.



"Okay, they may already be working together so I don't know if you'll get a chance to talk to them." Abby shrugged, opening the door. She was surprised to see John sitting at the kitchen table. He slowly looked up at Abby.



"Hi." He faked a slight smile. Then he saw Dr. Weaver behind her. Abby walked over to him and hugged his head and shoulders from behind.



"Hi, yourself. How are you feeling?" She asked, kissing his head. John hugged the arm she had wrapped around him.



"You don't really want to know." He looked away from her focusing his attention on Kerry.



"Hello, Kerry. I'm sorry for missing my shift last night. Seems like everyone is making decisions for me and deciding what's best. What to talk about, what to keep secret, when to let me work, when to drug me up." He said, a hint of anger in his voice. Abby backed away, feeling the tension coming from his body. Kerry joined him at the table as Abby poured Kerry and herself a cup of coffee.



"John," She reached for his hand but he pulled it away. "John, we all understand that occasionally one needs some time off to just get things back on track. There was no malicious intent behind any of this; you do know that, don't you? We've just all seen a change happening in you and we wanted to help." Kerry explained.



"Why'd you bring the Ativan?" He asked, emptying his third bottle of water. He lined the bottle up with the rest that sat in front of him.



"I'm sorry, John, maybe I made the wrong decision. I thought it would help." Kerry said quietly.



"Yeah, remind me to note it in my personnel records of medications NOT to give, okay?" He snapped sarcastically.



"And where were you?" John turned to Abby. She looked at him; shocked at the glare he shot in her direction.



"I . . . I went to work." Abby said. John stood quickly, groaning and holding his head.



"Fuck!" He said to himself, holding his head. "You are the one that wanted to be there, Abby. You asked if you could be there and I said yes. Hell, I even gave you a chance to back out but you said you'd be there. You said you'd be there for me. And you weren't." He stated harshly, getting another bottle of water from the refrigerator and slamming the door shut. "I was there for you, Abby. I was always there for you." He yelled. Then he noticed Abby crying.



Veronica came out of the guest room quickly.



"What's all the yelling?" She asked, seeing Kerry and Abby at the table and John standing. John went to Abby's side, kneeling on the floor to hold her.



"I'm sorry, Abby. I didn't mean it. Oh God…I'm sorry." He held her tight, stroking her head, trying to make her stop crying.



"Side effects of the Ativan." Kerry whispered, going to Veronica. "How is the therapy going?" They walked to the living room together to give Abby and John some privacy.



"Well, I do believe we made a major breakthrough last night, but I think it's just the beginning. We still have a lot to discover before we can begin to heal." Veronica explained. Kerry nodded.



"Think he can work tonight?"



"Probably. We're going to get started this morning so he should have plenty of time to rest. How's Abby?" Veronica asked.



"She's upset. She had a thirteen-year-old girl come in last night who was abused. She broke down but I made her rest and she's been doing light duty all morning."



"I don't know how they do it day after day. It must be hard when the staff is as messed up as the patients, huh?" Veronica joked lightly.



"We all deal with our demons every day, Veronica. It's always easier to heal someone else than to heal yourself." Kerry commented.



"Ain't that the truth."

~~~~~~~~~~~~



As Kerry and Veronica continued their conversation, John led Abby into their room.



Once behind closed doors, Abby sat on the edge of the bed. John set his bottle of water on his nightstand and handed Abby a box of tissues, taking a couple in her hand she wiped away her tears.



"I'm really sorry, Abby." John tried to explain, curling up onto the unmade bed. He was nauseous and thought his head would explode. He pushed the covers away from him as he watched Abby get up and start searching for something more comfortable to wear.



She wanted to just shower and crawl in bed with John but she had heard Veronica mention that she wanted to work with him again this morning.



"John, would you like to join me in the shower?" She leaned close to him and kissed his forehead, "might help your head."



"Abby, I don't think I can right now, it hurts so bad. I just need to lie down." He spoke so softly. Abby could she the pain etched across his face.



"Okay, then, I'll be right out," Abby smoothed down his hair and headed into the shower.



"Abby?" He called out to her.



"Yes, Baby, I'm right here," she took his hand to let him know that she was.



"Promise me, Abby," John pleaded with her. "That no matter what happens, that you won't let them give me any more drugs." The sound of desperation in his voice nearly broke her heart. She had known that he wouldn't like this and she had let Veronica and Kerry both talk her into going along.



"Of course, John, I'll let them know." She kissed his forehead gently. "I'll be right back."



Abby escaped into the bathroom and shut the door. She looked at the broken mirror, the mirror that had started all this. She vowed to call someone to fix it later, after her nap. John didn't need the constant reminder and frankly, neither did she. She stripped off her clothes, turned on the shower and stood in the hot spray crying. She knew that his anger was the drugs talking but John had been right. He had every right to lash out at her the way he did. He had always been there for her through so much pain and heartache with her mother and with many other things as well. And the one time that he really needed her, she had failed him. She took the easy way out. 'I can't do that to him again,' she thought. 'No matter how bad this gets, I have to be there for him.' She promised herself.



Abby quickly finished her shower and dressed in a pair of flannel bottoms and a black camisole top. She ran the blow drier through her wet hair and straightened up the bathroom.



When she came out, she noticed that John was sound asleep. Not wanting to disturb him just yet, she went into the living room to speak with Kerry and Veronica.



"How's he doing?" Kerry asked as Abby sat on the love seat.



"He's asleep, says his head hurts," Abby bit back her tears.



"It's the Ativan," Kerry spoke up. "That's probably why he doesn't want to take it." She tried to reassure Abby.



"No, Kerry, that's not the reason, at least not the only reason." Abby got up and began pacing as her anger boiled to the surface. "John is a drug addict or did that fact somehow slip your minds? You have drugged him, without his consent for the last two nights so he didn't have to feel the pain. Think about it, Kerry. Why do you think he took the painkillers, huh? He wanted to block out the pain, not only in his back but also in his head and in his heart! You two have given a drug addict a benzodiazepine and you're telling me that you think he doesn't want to take it because it gave him a headache? As if he's not depressed enough as it. I don't know how I let you two talk me into going along with this but I have news for both of you. He doesn't want it and he has made me promise him that I will not let you give him any more." She was clearly upset and even though she knew that they were only trying to help John, they just couldn't know what it was like.



"Abby, I'm sorry. I should have made John aware of what I was doing and gotten his permission." Veronica began to apologize. She stood up to hold Abby in a tender hug.



"It was my fault," Kerry spoke up, "I knew that, John, probably wouldn't agree. I told Veronica just to use her better judgment. We just want to see him get through this."



"I'm going to go in and lie down with him, could you give us a little while before starting his next session?" Abby slowly pulled away from Veronica and angrily wiped at the tears that had begun to course slowly down her cheeks. She was tired, irritable, and not in the best state of mind.



"Kerry, if for any reason, he's unable to work tonight, I will be staying with him." Abby turned toward Kerry.



"Of course, I already told you both to take all the time that you needed and I meant it." Kerry stood to go to her. "Abby, I'm really sorry."



Abby just turned and left.



Kerry had taken the remaining pills out of the apartment as a precaution and had gone home.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby crept into the room and curled up next to John. Soon she too was fast asleep.



About two hours later, John woke up and untangled himself from Abby, even in their sleep they had managed to wrap themselves around each other. He really didn't feel like getting up but three 8-ounce bottles of water told him that he needed to use the bathroom, very badly. John managed to roll out of bed without waking Abby as he headed for the bathroom. After relieving himself, he stepped into the shower.



His head was finally beginning to clear as the hot water cascaded down his back, and the smell of the soap invigorated him, he felt like a new person. Waking up alongside Abby had helped also. He was beginning to allow himself to believe that maybe she did care.



He came out of the bathroom wrapped in a towel. Searching around for some clean sweats, he realized that it had been over a week since he last did any laundry. Even the new underwear and flannel pants that he had recently purchased had yet to be washed.



Going 'commando' he pulled on an old pair of jeans and a T-shirt. Then gathered up his hamper and a small jar of quarters, he headed to the basement. He stopped in the kitchen to leave Abby a note when he found the note from Veronica that she would be back soon.



He had just finished the wash and was putting his clothes in the dryer when Veronica entered the room. She took one look at him and smiled.



"You look like you're feeling better." She walked over and handed him a cup of coffee and a small bag containing a bagel. "Here, sit down and eat this," she ordered.



"Thanks and yeah, I feel a lot better." He smiled at her. "I have to get these started first."



"Just sit and eat, I'll do this," she took the quarters from him and finished putting the clothes in the dryer.



"Veronica, I want to apologize for waking you up earlier and for the things that I said."



"No need." She cut him off, "I should have realized that the drugs would have an adverse affect on you. You had every right to speak your mind. Besides, I'm the one that should be apologizing."



"Veronica, do you think that this is really going to work?" He asked as he nervously ran his hand along the back of his neck.



"Yes, Hon, I do. I know that at this point, I have no right to ask this of you but you just have to trust me." Veronica took his hand and held it in hers he leaned his chin on her head.



"I do really, I do." He said as they carried on a friendly conversation as they waited for his clothes to dry.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



After getting a few hours of sleep, Abby woke to find John in the living room with Veronica. She offered to fix John a sandwich, but he declined, telling her that he had just eaten. They sat for a little while just enjoying each other's company when John told Veronica that he would like to get started.



Veronica suggested using her room since she knew that John had called for someone to fix the mirror in his bathroom.



As John lay in the center of the bed, Abby began to tuck pillows around his body, reassuring him that she would be there when he woke.



After making sure he was completely under, Veronica began.



"All right, John. Now, I need you to relax. We're going to go back to where we left off, okay? When we ended our last session, you told us about having sexual intercourse with your caretaker Nicole for the first time."



"She's a maid," he corrected.



"Okay, thank you, John, my mistake. Now, let me know if I'm correct. I understand that you first had intercourse with Nicole, the maid, when you were eleven. Is that right?" She asked.



"Yes."



"Did you have intercourse with Nicole more than once?" Veronica made notes on her paper.



"Yes."



"Did she threaten you? Threaten to tell someone?" She asked. He shook his head.



"No, she loves me, she wouldn't do that," he said, adamantly.



"She loves you?" Veronica asked.



"Yes, she's my girlfriend but I can't tell anyone because they won't understand. I have to keep it a secret. I have to keep what we do a secret, to make sure my mom and Gamma trust her so she can keep seeing me." John said.



"Does she come see you often?"



"Every night, when I'm home from school. When I'm away, we write letters. She's teaching me things. I'm learning how to do it. Sometimes she still gets mad but I'm getting better. She even says so. She calls me 'Baby' but she doesn't mean it like I'm a baby. She does it because she loves me." He explained.



"Oh, Lord.' Veronica held her head in her hands. She looked at Abby. "He told Brandon he liked it when he called him 'Baby.' She whispered. "John, does Nicole treat you unkindly or hurt you in any way?" She asked.



"No, Nicole loves me," he said, sounding confused.



"Do you love her?" Veronica questioned, making several notes.



"Yes." He stated simply. Veronica took a deep breath.



"John, these letters she wrote you while you were in school. Were these love letters?" She asked. He nodded.



"She used to tell me about how we would live together when I got out of school. She told me how much she loved me," he said, smiling.



"What about girls your own age, John. She was fourteen years older than you? Don't you like any girls your own age?"



"No." He said quickly. "I'm not allowed. Nicole says I'm with her and I can't be with anyone else. She says that girls my age wouldn't understand. She says they won't love me. No one will love me the way she does." He said. Veronica glanced at Abby, who was listening intently.



"John, how long did your relationship with Nicole go on?" Veronica did not want to know this answer. She had a feeling what it would be already.



"I already told you," he said, sounding sad.



"When did you tell me, John? I don't remember." Veronica flipped back in her notes.



"My fourteenth birthday, she told me she didn't love," he hugged a pillow and rolled over.



"You had a sexual relationship with Nicole from the time you were eleven to the time you turned fourteen?" Veronica needed to clarify.



"I told you, I loved her," he said.



"What happened at your fourteenth birthday? Didn't you tell me she gave you your birthday present?" She asked. He rolled over away from Veronica. He didn't realize he was now facing Abby. She could see his face clearly and he looked so young. He had rolled over because he was trying to hide the fact that he was crying.



"John, what happened after Nicole gave you your birthday present?" Veronica asked again. Abby watched the tears streaming down his face.



"She told me she didn't love me, that she never loved me. She told me she used me for the sex but that she never cared about me. She told me I was a child, and could never find anyone who would love me. She told me I'd always be alone." He said slowly, through restrained sobs.



"John, I want you to move a little forward here. You are now were in high school." Veronica said. "Do you date any of the girls in school, girls your own age?"



"No one would want me," he said quietly. "My instructor said if I did things for her, she would help me get into medical school."



"And you did?" She said, pausing.



"Yeah, I wanted to be a doctor, I had too," he sighed heavily.



"John, have you ever been told that if you did things with other people that you could get things you wanted?" She asked. He nodded.



"Yeah, but after I did it, I would always work harder to make sure that wasn't the only reason I got things." He defended himself. Veronica sat back in her chair and sighed.



"John, do you see that what Nicole did to you when you were eleven as abuse?" She asked, waiting for his response.



"No," he stated clearly. "I loved her," he said.



Abby shook her head.



"John, I want you to come forward. You're in your own home with Abby." Veronica waited a few minutes.



"Are you afraid to love someone again?" Veronica asked after a long pause. Abby looked at her; surprised that Veronica would ask him something this personal with her in the room.



John fidgeted with the edge of the pillow. "I can't ever be good enough for anyone. That's why they all leave me. Everyone that I have ever loved has either left me or I caused them to die." He stated clearly as if he believed this to be truth.



To be continued………..
Chapter Twenty-Six by Simplyshelly
"All right, John. I think that's all we're going to cover today. When you wake up, I want you to remember what we've talked about. I want you to remember Nicole and how she made you feel. We'll talk about it when you wake up, all right?" She suggested. Veronica motioned for Abby to sit on the opposite side of the bed and hold John's hand.



Veronica began stroking his face. "John, I need you to wake up. Come on John, wake up for me. Abby's right here and has been right here with you the entire time. John, I need you to wake up now." She gently coaxed. He began to stir, blinking his eyes, and slowly opening them. He looked at the two women flanking him.



"Hi," he said, squeezing Abby's hand. "I missed you." He smiled at her warm face. Then he blinked, an obvious memory flashing before him. He let out a long breath, sitting up on his own.



"Why am I thinking about the maid?" He asked Veronica.



She smiled softly. "When your head is clear, the three of us are going to sit down and talk about what's been going on in your head." She touched his shoulder, reassuring him. "Get up, get yourself awake. Maybe you and Abby should go for a walk." She suggested as they all got off the bed.



"That sounds like a great idea," Abby said, helping John stand.



He was a bit dizzy as he laughed at himself.



"My head is spinning." He stood and tried to get his balance. "I'm assuming that one worked." He looked at Veronica.



"John, Honey, they've all worked. You are one of the easiest people I have ever worked with to put under. You are also very easy to get information from but I will be honest with you, this is going to take some time. I'll stay a few days but you're going to have to come to my office in New York often if you want to get better. Maybe we can arrange it for when you have multiple days off. Either you come to me or I can come here. Either way, I think it's important that we continue." Veronica explained.



"Let's take a walk to clear his head and we'll talk about whether or not to continue, okay?" Abby suggested. This would be the first session John had where he was awake after and she wanted to make sure he was all right before agreeing to any further sessions.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"So, is it what you expected to discover about me?" John asked as they walked along the chilly streets. Abby had her arm wrapped in his and they strolled to the water.



"Some of it I expected, some of it is a surprise," she admitted, holding his arm tightly, leaning her body against his.



"Is it bad enough to make you wish you were with someone else?" He asked, stopping her and looking into her eyes. She smiled.



"You carried my mother out to the car kicking and screaming, John. I can deal with it as long as we talk about it. You've got to talk to me," She stated, looking into his brown eyes.



"I love you and a few memories or past experiences are hardly enough to scare me away, John Carter. I promised you. I'm in this for the long run," she proclaimed. He bent down, gently kissing her warm lips.



"F.H.T" He whispered against her lips.



"What?" She asked. He smiled.



"You are my fantasy, you fill my hunger, and I trust you, Abby. I trust you with my heart." Their lips met again, this time more deeply and with every ounce of passion they felt for each other.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



They returned to the apartment a short time later, smiling and giggling. Veronica loved watching them together. They seemed so in love.



"Okay, guys. Why don't we relax in the living room and talk, shall we?" She suggested. John sat on the couch and Abby leaned back against him. Veronica sat on the love seat facing them.



"All right, are you ready, John?" Veronica asked.



He nodded, his arms wrapped around Abby's chest. "Ready as I'll ever be." He said.



"We're ready." Abby held his arms.



"Well, the first thing that you remembered the first session was your stabbing. That didn't surprise me much because I believe that event deeply affected how you see yourself today fear, loss of control, feelings of constantly being judged by your peers and how so much in your life seems to be out of your control. Can you relate to any of these emotions in your life right now, John?" She asked. John nodded.



"Yeah, some are stronger than others at times but yeah, all of them," he admitted. Abby held up his hand and kissed it.



"You've had some pretty bad things happen in your life, haven't you, John?" Veronica asked.



"No worse than some people," he shrugged.



"John, can you tell me about losing your virginity?" She asked. He looked at her, surprised.



"Did you tell her what I said that day?" he asked Abby.



"Yes, I did. I've been worried about you and you won't talk to me about it." Abby said. John unwrapped his arms and backed away slightly from Abby. She took the hint and sat up.



"John, you can't get mad at Abby. We're going to talk about a lot of things that are very hard for you and you've got to know that Abby is going to tell me things that are private and I'm going to tell her things that are private but they're only issues that need to be dealt with, okay? Honey, we both know you better than any other women do and we are just trying to help." She explained. He slowly nodded.



"Well, I figured you'd get around to it at some point. I just didn't know it would be so soon."



"Dear, you're in a new sexual relationship. All your past experiences regarding sex are close to the surface right now because of it. It's only natural for it to come up easily," Veronica reassured him.



John thought for a few moments and finally he relaxed again against the couch and pulled Abby back to his chest. "I'm sorry," he kissed her neck.



"It's okay," she replied.



"So, can you tell us about it? Abby says you were 11 and it was a 25-year-old maid? I believe her name was Nicole." Veronica urged.



"I've obviously told you something if you know her name," he nodded nervously. "Okay, Nicole was a maid in our house and yes, I lost my virginity with her," he admitted.



"John, what would you do if an 11 year old girl came in to the ER with signs of penetration?" Veronica asked. John stared at her expressionless for several minutes.



"I wasn't abused," he said, holding her stare. His thumb, which had been caressing Abby's hand, had stopped moving.



"John, you were 11," Veronica repeated.



"I wanted it. I asked for it," He said, afraid to move.



"Not at first," Abby said quietly. She could feel John's heart beating faster against her back. "The day your brother died, after the funeral, when you were up in your room crying and she came in and held you, and how she kept coming to you night after night, getting you to trust her, comforting a scared little boy." Abby said quietly. She paused for a moment giving him a chance to absorb what she was saying.



"John, when she touched you, you begged her to stop. You asked her to stop and she didn't." She said, still leaning up against him, holding his arm tightly against her chest as her tears dropped onto his arm. She could tell he was crying. She could feel it in his chest.



John looked out the window. "Stop saying that. You just don't understand. She paid attention to me," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. She cared for me when no one else did. He still refused to believe that he was abused.



"John, she was fourteen years older than you. She frightened you and filled your head with lies. She made you believe she loved you when you were vulnerable and scared. She took advantage of you." Veronica stated clearly, hoping he would hear her.



"She told me she loved me." John mumbled, the flood of memories drowning his mind. "She never hurt me, never." He remained adament.



"John, Honey, you were a child. She was an adult. She might have made you feel certain things or said certain things to you but you were only 11. You should have been playing with toys. And as you grew, she took away your opportunity to develop as most boys do. The ages from 11 to 14 are emotional years for a young man and she took those away. 11 year olds should not be having sexual intercourse and 25 year olds should not be writing love letters to children." Veronica said. John shot her a glare the second she mentioned the letters. His entire body was tense and Abby remained where she was on purpose to keep him there.



"I wasn't abused," he whispered, unable to look into her eyes.



"All right, John." Veronica sighed. She could tell he was not ready to admit what had happened to him just yet. She needed to move on. "You have some issues with your family," she said.



"Who doesn't?" He laughed sarcastically.



"You have some serious issues, John. Do you think your parents would be willing to attend several sessions with you?" Veronica asked.



John gave a short sarcastic laugh.



"Uh, no." He shook his head, laughing to himself. "My family wouldn't do anything like that for me. My mother attends therapy but she wouldn't with me. I don't want them to know that we're doing this. Not exactly the most supportive bunch of people," he said.



"Would they have for Bobby?" Veronica asked. John stared at her for a minute.



"Probably," He said quietly.



"Why not you then?" She asked. John shifted in his seat.



"I've always been the disappointment," he said.



Abby turned around to face him. "Your grandmother doesn't think that, John. Your grandmother loves you and your mother does also. You said she told you." Abby reminded. John still shook his head.



"Not really. My mother and grandmother use me for their own purposes. If I ever needed them, they wouldn't be there for me." He said. This time Abby shook her head.



"You're wrong." She said. "Your grandmother took you in after your stabbing. She came while you were in the hospital. She needs you more than you need her, that's all. Algier brought her to you when she broke her hip. Your grandmother wants you to handle her medical care. She loves you. Your mom desperately needed your help with Mickey. She didn't trust anyone else. You're a son to be proud of, John. You're independent, educated and responsible. They've gotten over the fact that you aren't going into the family business years ago. You're the one who thinks you've failed them. Not the other way around." Abby reasoned.



"I wish I could believe you," he smiled slightly. Abby rolled her eyes and turned back around, still leaning back against his chest.



"Something to work on," Veronica smiled. She glanced at the clock. "Look, why don't you both get ready for work. I would like to do another session as soon as you get home in the morning."



"Sure," John nodded, glad that it was finally done. There were just too many memories too close to the surface.



"I do have some homework, though." Veronica smiled mischievously. "I want you two to make love before work." She stated. They both looked at her puzzled.



"You want us to do what?" John asked.



"Well, if she has to talk you into it. . . " Abby teased. John stammered.



"That's not what I meant. I, uh, what?"



"It's all right, John. However, I want you to do something specific." Veronica continued. John looked at her, unsure. "Neither one of you can touch each other." She smiled. John looked horrified.



"What?" He asked in a rather high-pitched voice.



"You cannot touch each other. You can talk to each other, you may tease each other but as far as actual skin to skin contact, you cannot." Veronica explained.



"No kissing?" Abby asked. She thought the idea sounded quite intriguing but you'd have thought John had been asked to run through the hospital naked by the look on his face.



"You two need to learn to trust one another and John, you need to realize that Abby would do anything for you, wouldn't you Abby?" She asked. Abby smiled and nodded to John.



"I would," Abby reaffirmed.



John began to shake his head. "I can't. Veronica, come on. I can't do this."



Abby stood and held out her hand. "John, trust me." She said, meeting his eyes and holding his attention.



"This is one of the hardest things I've ever been asked to do, you know." He said as Abby pulled him towards the bedroom. John sighed loudly and took her hand.



"That's the point, dear," Veronica smiled. "Enjoy."

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"This is crazy, Abby." John complained as she shut the bedroom door. She seemed just a bit excited.



"Oh, it'll be fun. We've done this before," she laughed, going to her closet.



"We weren't even in the same house let alone in the same room, Abby," he said, sitting on the bed. Abby was obviously looking for something.



"I think it's a hot idea. I can't wait to hear you talk dirty," she giggled.



John had been a perpetual shade of red since the first mention of what they were going to do.



"I can't talk dirty if you're in the room, Abby." He pulled a pillow onto his lap and held it.



"You certainly had no problem on the phone telling me how you were 'tasting my nectar'," she teased, emerging from the closet with something very lacy in her hands. She tossed John a CD.



"What do you have there?" John laughed, catching the CD but noticing Abby hiding something else behind her back.



"Put some music on and stop complaining, mister. I remember you up on that stage during the auction. You just need some good music; a nice costume, and you'll get in the mood. I'll be right out," she winked, disappearing into the bathroom. John looked at the CD and laughed. This was going to be very hard on him. It was still light outside. It would be easier if they were in the dark. He went to the drapes and closed them, trying to block as much light as possible.



Once the room was partially shaded, he turned down the bed and slipped off his shoes. He lit a scented candle, trying to make it as romantic of an atmosphere as possible. At least they still had a while before their shift.



"You ready?" Abby called from the bathroom.



"Yes, Abby, come on out," he said, sitting on the edge of the bed. Abby slowly opened the door and John's jaw dropped.



Abby stood in the doorway, her hair done up in a French roll, wearing the skimpiest piece of lingerie John had ever seen. It was black, all lace, spaghetti straps, and plunging neckline revealing most of her breasts, skintight bodice with high cut panty line. She wore the black pumps he'd bought her when they went to the mall and had a look of total desire on her face. John was speechless.



"Wow," he mouthed as he motioned her to turn around. She took several steps toward him, turning around to reveal the back. The back was non-existent and the bottom was a simple G-string, revealing everything and leaving nothing to the imagination. John stood and pushed the play button on the CD player.



Abby couldn't help but to laugh when she heard his song of choice. John lowered his head and looked at her with his best seduction. As the lyrics began, John began to dance.



"I'm too sexy for my love, too sexy for my love, love's going to leave me." He sang, walking toward her, his erection obvious in his pants. Abby stood in front of the bed, never having had him give her a 'private' dance. He began unbuttoning his shirt slowly, just inches away from her.



"I'm too sexy for my shirt, too sexy for my shirt, so sexy it hurts." He ran his fingers down the front of his chest as his hips moved in an ancient seduction. Abby moaned audibly.



"And I'm too sexy for Milan, too sexy for Milan, New York and Japan." His lips were centimeters from hers as Abby 'fanned' herself as if she were swooning. The temperature in the room was definitely rising.



"And I'm too sexy for your party, too sexy for your party, no way I'm disco dancing." He smiled, almost kissing her neck but pulling back, leaving hot breath in his trails.



"I'm a model you know what I mean," he mouthed, taking a few steps away from her and he turned and looked directly into her eyes as he pulled his shirt totally off and let it slip down his arms.



"And I do my little turn on the catwalk, yeah on the catwalk on the catwalk, yeah, I do my little turn on the catwalk." He walked back to her and placed his shirt around the back of her neck. Abby reached out and attempted to run a finger down his front, coming so close to touching him. Since she was forbidden to touch him, her hands ran up her ribs and cupped her own breasts.



"I'm too sexy for my car, too sexy for my car, too sexy by far," he slinked towards the closet, pulling out his Fedora and tipping it on his head. Abby couldn't help but to laugh.



"And I'm too sexy for my hat, too sexy for my hat, what do you think about that." He teased, again walking away.



"I'm a model you know what I mean, and I do my little turn on the catwalk, yeah on the catwalk, on the catwalk, yeah, I shake my little tush on the catwalk," he teased, grasping his backside for her, running his hands down, caressing himself. Abby wanted a touch but she was having so much fun watching him. Slowly, John turned around as he slowly began to unbuckle his belt.



"I'm too sexy for my, too sexy for my, too sexy for my," he slowly began to release the belt as he pulled it slowly from his pants, tossing it to the side. Slowly, he began to lower the zipper, giving her a glimpse of his boxers.

"'Cause I'm a model you know what I mean, and I do my little turn on the catwalk," He lowered his slacks and gracefully stepped out of them. He played with the elastic band on his boxers, his full erection begging to be released.



Abby feigned a fainting spell as she fell to the bed, her hand on her forehead. John chuckled.



"Yeah on the catwalk on the catwalk, yeah, I shake my little tush," He slid the boxers completely off.



"On the catwalk." Abby moaned, bringing her own hands down her body, one of her hands slipping between her own legs. John's eyes were transfixed.

"I'm too sexy for my cat." He winked as he began to crawl up onto the bed over Abby's body.



"Too sexy for my cat, poor pussy poor pussy cat." He moaned, sliding his body down hers, bringing his lips a quarter of an inch along her abdomen to her mound.



"I'm too sexy for my love, too sexy for my love, love's going to leave me, and I'm too sexy for this song*." John's breath was making her insides weep. Her legs were spread for him, showing John the unique way the crotch of her teddy was cut.



"Oh, God, Abby, " his eyes riveted between her legs, "you are all my fantasies, Abigail Lockhart," he whispered, bringing his mouth just an inch from her center. He could see her breathing increase.



"You are the most beautiful person I have ever met, in scrubs or this thing, first thing in the morning or watching you climax, you are beautiful," he said from his heart.



Abby's stomach did a triple flip. He did always have a way of making her feel like the most beautiful woman on the planet.



"John, I want you so badly," she whispered.



"Abby, I need to touch you," he begged. "Oh, God, I'm dying here, Abby," he begged.



Abby lowered her hand back down her belly, her fingers going towards her opening. John bit his lip as his erection grew. His eyes were focused on her fingers as they slid down her inner thighs and she spread her legs wider.



"Touch yourself, John, stroke yourself for me," she whispered, her fingers running along the inside of her upper thighs.



"Oh, God, Abby." His hand grasped onto his base, the pre-cum dripping from the tip.



"I can feel your tongue tasting me," she moaned, running a finger up the center of her folds. John's hand spread his own moisture along his length, helping his hand slide as he stroked himself.



"I want to watch you touch yourself," she smiled getting up on her knees. She pushed him back and she crawled above him, straddling his thighs.



"You're touching my skin." He giggled, pressing his outer thighs against her inner ones.



"Doesn't count." She winked.



"If you get to watch me, I need to watch you. I need a closer view, Abby." He smiled, his eyes a deep brown. He tossed the pillow out of the way as she moved to straddle his head. "That's more like it." He smiled, smelling her scent. "Do you always get this wet when we make love?" He asked, watching her fingers running along the outer edge.



"Do you always get this hard?" She moaned, watching his hand slide up his penis, grasping its strength.



"Always," he chuckled. Her fingers parted her lips and he couldn't help but to moan. "Oh, God, Abby. I need to be inside of you so bad, I hurt." Abby inserted a finger into herself, watching John's hips rise in response.



"John, thrust inside me. I need to feel you inside," she moaned, inserting another finger, thrusting deeply. John followed her movements with his own.



"Abby, you are so hot. I can feel your heat on my mouth." He lifted his face centimeters from her hand. His hand slid easily along his length, gripping tighter, increasing the friction. His other hand cradled his scrotum, massaging the sacks.



"Fill me, John," she begged, adding another finger. John's hips thrust forward.



"Oh, God, Abby. I need you so badly," he groaned. He couldn't resist. He kissed her inner thigh and sucked the tender skin. Abby moaned loudly, thrusting hard into herself. She dripped onto his chin.



"Oh, fuck Abby. I need you!" he ignored what Veronica had instructed. One hand pulled her hand out and the other pulled her hips down onto his face as he attacked her clitoris.



"Oh, God!" She screamed, falling forward on her hands. Her orgasm began immediately, racking her entire body with violent convulsions. She cried out as John thrust his tongue deep inside her, lapping greedily. Abby grabbed John's shaft, her mouth taking his entire length as his hips thrust towards her.



John's hips shuddered as he exploded inside her mouth, pumping gallons into her mouth and down her throat. He continued to pleasure her, bringing her quickly to another orgasm. She screamed as it hit her, her inner-self trapped by the violence of her pleasures.



Finally they collapsed together, completely depleted of life sustaining liquids. Their hearts beat hard and fast, as they lost all muscle control. Abby lay on top of John, her face resting on his groin as her legs dripped against his neck. John began to giggle.



"My, God, Abby Lockhart. That was the most incredible . . . well . . shit!" He gasped. He could feel Abby giggling while she panted, trying to catch her breath.



"I am so glad you are stubborn," she laughed, kissing his flaccid tool.



"Fuck, yeah," he chuckled.



To be continued…………..



- Lyrics - Right Said Fred - I'm Too Sexy
Chapter Twenty-Seven by Simplyshelly
John parked his jeep in the garage and leaned in for one last, passionate kiss. Abby ran her hands through his hair, sucking his tongue into her mouth. John cupped her breast, rubbing his thumb across her hard nipple.



"Stop," Abby pushed him away, giggling. "We can't do this." She straightened her shirt.



"You're right." John moaned. "So, mum's the word, right?" He said as they got out of the car.



"At least for now." She smiled, his arm going subconsciously around her shoulders. Abby pushed his arm off.



"Stop touching me," Abby giggled. He groaned playfully.



"But it's so hard not to. I could touch you someplace else." He winked.



"You are a horny little rabbit, aren't you?" She laughed as the walked toward the ER.



"I believe that Veronica called me insatiable." He smiled proudly. She giggled.



They walked into the ER, keeping their safe distances and wiping the smiles off their faces. Kerry stood behind the desk and she looked up.



"You two are even on time. I'm impressed." She smiled, happy to see John looking much better.



"Just ready to get back to work, Dr. Weaver," John smiled as he logged in to the computer. Abby had already gone into the lounge to put her purse away.



"How's your hand?" She asked. John held it out so she could inspect it. Stitches looked good, swelling was down, and the bruising was beginning to fade. She nodded her approval. "John, are you feeling up to this?" Kerry asked, quietly making sure he was in the right frame of mind. He smiled with his entire face. He leaned in close.



"Kerry, I am better than I have been in years, okay? Thank you for everything you did but I'm just fine." He reassured her, touching her hand gently. John never touched her affectionately. She found herself blushing.



"I'm happy to hear that, go stow your stuff and I'll pass the patients off to you. You're in charge tonight." She smiled. She watched him bounce into the lounge, a spring in his step she hadn't seen in a very long time.



John smiled as he stopped at the door, watching Abby at her locker. They were alone in the lounge.



"Stop," She smiled, feeling his stare. He continued to his own locker. "Insatiable." She whispered from behind. He laughed as she left the lounge and headed to the desk.



"Busy day?" Abby asked. Haleh nodded.



"And then some, should mean for a slow night." The older nurse said. Abby listened intently to the report on the current patients as she watched John receive report from Kerry.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"You check out the guy in two?" Abby asked, returning to the admit desk. John was wiping a name off the board. They were well into their shift and work had been steady enough to let them think about the patients.



"I did." He nodded, "already discharged." He smiled, watching her bending over and picking up the paper she's accidentally dropped.



Chuni walked around the corner and smiled, "Careful Dr. Carter, your eyes may fall out."



Abby stood and she glared playfully at him. He shook his head, trying to shake out the thoughts of her lingerie earlier.



"You have patients to see." She scolded as she walked by. He chuckled.



"So, the roommate thing's working out, yes?" Chuni snickered. John just blushed.



"Perfectly platonic, Chuni." He answered.



"Yeah sure, Carter, sure." She replied with a hint of sarcasm.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Okay, who's next?" John placed the file in the rack and he looked up at the board, the totally clean, empty board.



"No one, unless you wanna give me a pedicure?" Randi said, filing her nails. The nurses were sitting around playing poker and everything was perfectly quiet.



"Uh, no thanks. Randi. I'm going to grab some coffee and take a break. Page me if anything comes in." He said, heading toward the lounge.



"Sure thing, Doc." Randi acknowledged.



Several minutes later, Abby finished restocking the trauma room.



"Who's winning?" She asked the nurses.



"I am." Chuni showed her the pile of tongue depressors she'd won. "Why don't you take your lunch, Abby? Nothing going on around here." She suggested. Abby looked around.



"Where is everyone?" It was strange to see the ER so quiet.



"Gallant is sleeping in four and Carter's on lunch." She winked.



"That sounds like a good idea." She headed for the lounge to try and figure out where John was.



She opened her locker to get her cigarettes out and a note fell out. She opened it quickly. It simply read 'Basement'. She smiled.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"John?" She called, stepping off the elevator and into the deserted basement. She could hear music playing. "Oh, John?" She called. He stepped out of a storage room and leaned against the door jam. He held out a plastic cup.



"Drink?" He whispered seductively. His eyes were twinkling and a smirk played on his lips.



"Why, thank you, doctor." She smiled, accepting the cup, standing just inches in front of him.



"Let me show you something." He held out his hand and led her into the storage room.



Abby looked around. From the outside, it appeared to be a simple, overstuffed storage room. With one turn around an old bed frame, she saw a small space cleared out and an old cot up against the wall, a bedside table with some candles and a small battery operated radio. She began to giggle.



"Did you do all this?" She smiled. John winked.



"I'd love to take credit for it but no, Doug Ross set it up years ago. He used to bring Carol down here." He led Abby to the cot. She stopped.



"John Carter, how many other girls have been down here?" She stood with her hands on her hips. He held his hands up in defense.



"I've never brought anyone here, well, that's not true. There was this nurse up in Ortho but that was a very long time ago." He stated. Abby playfully knocked him over. "Really, only Mark and I know about it." He pulled Abby down on top of him, attacking her neck. She tried to get up but he wouldn't let her.



"John, I can't do this." She laughed. He rolled her over and she was now under him. She squealed with his playfulness.



"Abby, I'm going crazy." He laughed, nuzzling her neck. Abby pushed him off and he fell to the floor. "Ow!" He sat on his butt, both of them giggling.



"John, I can't do this at work." She smiled. John got on his knees and leaned on the bed. He kissed her sweetly.



"That's ok. I lost 'it' anyway. I think hitting the floor had something to do with that." He joked, still smiling. "Chuni thinks we're down here doing the 'nasty'."



"I thought we were keeping quiet." She playfully ran her finger across his lips. She looked into his warm, gentle, loving eyes and liked what she saw there. He could see only her.



"Hey, I told her it was platonic." He defended himself.



She leaned in and kissed his lips. Kissing John was like nothing Abby had ever experienced in her life. When their lips touched, she felt dizzy and tingly and her stomach did flips. When she tasted his taste, she melted in his arms, wanting more.



"Platonic, huh?" She stuck out her tongue and licked his lips. He quickly sucked it into his mouth, intensifying the kiss. His mouth demanded her surrender, which she did willingly. Abby tried to pull back but he held her head with his hand behind the nape of her neck and soon, the outside world faded away. John was hungrily searching her mouth, making her toes curl and she found herself reaching for his body and pulling him up onto the cot.



"It's back." John mumbled, their mouths still together. Abby grunted a question and he took a hold of her hand and placed it on his groin. Abby purred.



They quickly fumbled with each other's clothes, John pushing Abby's sweater up so he could reach her breasts, Abby pulling his tie to the side and undoing buttons on his shirt.



John began to kiss down her belly, opening her slacks as he did. Abby lifted her hips as he pulled them lower and he groaned audibly as he made his way down. He again knelt on the floor, pulling her slacks and panties down past her knees as he pressed her knees apart. Abby leaned back against the wall, scooting her hips to the edge of the cot, giving John full access.



"Oh, John!" She whimpered. Her hips involuntarily moving forward. He grasped onto her ass, pulling her closer. John pulled his face away, gasping for a breath.



"Abby, I need to be inside you." He kissed her inner thigh. He noticed the hickey he'd left this afternoon and smiled. She pulled him up between her legs, kissing his wet face.



"I want you inside me." She whispered, kissing down his neck, tasting herself mixed with his own sweat. John quickly slipped out of his slacks and carefully lay on top of her half naked body. He slipped his hand under her sweater; so thankful Abby didn't have to wear a bra. He kissed and bit down her neck. Slowly he slid into her depths.



"Oh, God, Abby." He groaned, feeling her clenching her muscles around him. He began stroking immediately, a quick thrust in, a slow withdraw and quickly back in. In only seconds, they were both growling like cats in heat as they thrust together, their passion being the only thing in existence.



"Oh, John, come with me." She begged, thrusting up to meet his hips.



John thrust a few more times before exploding with a loud groan. Abby slammed up, holding him suspended as all her muscles contracted, holding him tightly.



"John! God!" She yelled. Slowly, they collapsed, neither having the strength to move.



"Jesus, Abby. How do you do that to me every time? I always knew loving you would be intense but Christ, I have never had sex like this in my life." He laughed, kissing her sweaty neck. She chuckled.



"You have no idea how happy I am to hear that. I thought you were just really good." She joked. He lifted a bit, looking her in the eyes.



"Oh, but I am." He said seriously.



"You are. That you are." She giggled. "How long do you think we've been down here?" She asked as they pulled themselves apart. John looked at his watch.



"My hours up in five. You should probably stay down here a while after I go on up, wouldn't want people to suspect anything." He winked, kissing her on the cheek.



"Well, you better go watch your face. You smell like me." She laughed.



"I like it." He smiled as he stood, putting his pants back on. Abby put her arms up over her head and rested on her hands.



"Yeah, I'll just lie here, basking in the afterglow." She smiled, looking satiated. John fixed his clothes, watching Abby watch him.



"See you up there." He bent over and had one last, passionate kiss.



"Wash your face!" Abby scolded, laughing as John left. She closed her eyes and smiled.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



John came out of the bathroom, whistling to himself. Chuni came around the corner and she stopped.



"Find Abby?" She asked. John put his finger up to his lips.



"Please?" He asked, holding her by the shoulders. She giggled and shook her head.



"All I can say is it's about time." She smiled, vowing to keep their secret.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby returned upstairs just as a trauma was rushing in, John managed to glance at her as he ran alongside.



"MVA, head-on, going over fifty miles an hour, ejected from the vehicle, thrown over 100 feet, Major road rash, open fracture of the tibia, blunt abdominal trauma, lost about a liter in the field. This guy's a mess." The paramedics called out.



Abby watched them disappear into the trauma room. People rushed past her, everyone knowing their role all too well. She backed toward the admit desk, watching John call out orders and everyone scrambling to keep up with him. He had complete command of the entire staff and did everything he could for the patient. She could see herself spending the rest of her life with this man as she smiled to herself.



"You look happy." She heard from behind. She turned around to see Luka as he came on for his shift. Abby blushed, trying to shake the wonderful feeling off.



"Just coming on?" She asked, busying herself with a pile of charts.



"I'm early. Are they okay in there?" He pointed to the trauma room. She nodded.



"I think so. Carter's in there." She said, trying to look disinterested. She could feel Luka staring at her.



"You look like you just . . Oh, never mind." He chuckled to himself. She looked at him strangely.



"Like what?" She asked quietly. He looked at her and laughed quietly.



"Nothing," She playfully punched him as he logged onto the computer.



"Like what? Come on, Luka. Like what?" She laughed, embarrassed.



"Like you just had sex," He whispered, bending to get close to her ear. Abby looked at him shocked.



"What?" She exclaimed. He motioned with his hand.



"Your face gets all . . . flushed and your eyes get dark and dreamy." He explained tenderly. He was amused by her bashfulness.



"I do not." She denied. "And I didn't!" She walked away.



"Abby, I didn't say you did." Luka called, still chuckling. She waved him off and went to go check on her patient.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



John came out of the lounge, now dressed in scrubs, and walked out onto the bay area. He'd worked hours on the MVA, cutting and sewing, tubing and clamping but nothing had worked. Maybe if Benton had been there, the kid would have made it. Maybe if Greene had been the doc on duty. Maybe even if Luka had come in before he did, the kid might still be alive, but not with him. John Carter, MD had failed. He looked up at the El train going by, the cars almost empty at this early hour. John's back throbbed from the angle he'd kept himself in for hours, reminding him of his weakness. He just wanted to toss his lab coat over the front desk and walk, no, run away. He didn't do anyone any good being here. He didn't help people. He killed them.



He held back a sob, as he was overwhelmed with the feeling of being a failure, of being a disappointment to everyone he'd respected for so long - his family, his colleagues, and his friends. His stomach churned as he fought the urge to vomit. Just minutes before, he had his hands around a young man's heart, trying to repair the damage that was long since terminal. His arms, his pants, his lab coat were all soaked in the warm blood, coating his skin. He worked and he worked until he was so exhausted, he just couldn't go on another minute. He'd looked around at the eyes of his coworkers, all just staring at him and his feeble attempt to put back together parts. He stripped off his goggles, gown and gloves and walked straight into the showers.



It was nights like these that he truly wished he were taking some kind of painkillers, something to stop his emotions. He'd been so up and down over the past week that his insides were all mixed up. Let alone the flashes in his head that he kept having of every person who had taken a piece of him and crushed it before his eyes were getting to him. He felt like he was going mad, losing his mind as he focused harder on the lifeless body lying before him.



He thought of Abby, her face watching him through the window. She was so beautiful and he knew he should be happy but for some reason, something held him back. After being on the sidelines for so many years, he knew all his dreams were coming true but at the same time, it was too much, too fast. The emotions that had come rushing to the surface once they shared their mutual attraction were suffocating. They were so intense that they hurt. He couldn't stand to be away from her for a second yet couldn't handle having her near. She'd been there during his therapy sessions. Just what did Abby know about him that he didn't know about himself? She was a threat yet a comfort at the same time. She scared him. What he felt for her scared him even more. He felt he would die without her.



"Hey." He heard the familiar voice. She held up a lit cigarette.



"Hey." He said, still looking down and nervously shifting from foot to foot. He accepted the cigarette and inhaled deeply. "That's not quite what I wanted." He stated. Abby nodded her head.



"I know." She said, rubbing her arms briskly. "Luka said you did everything you could in there." She informed. He nodded, still looking at the cracks in the cement.



"I know. Just doesn't feel like it, you know?" He looked up at her, needing to see safety in her eyes. She smiled, meeting his gaze.



"You know how much I love you, right?" He questioned, wishing they could touch. Abby nodded her head.



"Almost as much as I love you," She said, holding his stare. He paused and smiled slowly.



"Yeah, I know." He nodded. "Let's get back in there. It's too cold out here." He walked with Abby back into the emergency room.



To be continued........
Chapter Twenty-Eight by Simplyshelly
"All right, John." Veronica stroked his face gently. "That's it. Just relax and listen to my voice, Abby's right here with us." Veronica motioned for Abby to step out of the room with her.



"What's wrong?" Abby asked, shutting the door behind her.



"How was the shift?" Veronica had talked to John a bit when he'd first come home but he seemed to be standoffish, like he was holding back.



"Well, he was okay, I guess. We had lunch together down in the basement where we, um, well, you know," she blushed.



"Made love?" Veronica thought it was cute that Abby was embarrassed but Veronica had a gut feeling that there was something else going on in John's head.



"Yeah, after that, he had a few traumas but he seemed okay," Abby said, nothing really standing out in her mind. They'd gotten busy as the day started but nothing major.



"Did he lose anyone?" Veronica still had a gut feeling that John was beating himself up about something.



Abby though for a few seconds, then she began nodding.



"He did. There was this MVA and John worked on the guy for a really long time. The guy was in really bad shape and he probably feels bad for having to crack the guy open." Abby recalled.



"That's why he's in scrubs." Veronica thought out loud.



"You know, now that you mention it, he did seem quieter after that. The guy came in right after we, um, after our lunch break. I found him standing outside and he had that look in his eyes, the one that he gets when he just wants the pain to go away," she explained.



"His body wants the drugs right now. Last night was his first night without them and he's probably going through a little withdrawal. Even after just two doses, the old sensations returned and I figured he might have problems. God, how could Kerry and I have done that to him." Veronica chastised herself for giving him the Ativan in the first place.



"It's okay, Veronica. He seemed fine. I don't think that's it," Abby reassured, seeing that Veronica, also had a weaker side to her.



Veronica pulled herself together and they returned to John's side.



"How do you know he's not asleep?" Abby whispered, walking around the end of the bed. Veronica took her place next to John, holding his hand.



"John, can you hear me?" She asked, softly. He nodded slowly. "Who am I, John?"



"Veronica," he said.



"All right. Now, we're going to go back to your shift at the hospital. Can you remember your shift?" She coaxed.



"Yes."



"Do you remember the MVA that came in? The one where you had to crack open his chest?" She asked. He sucked in a breath and tensed his body. "What's wrong, John?" He was sitting up and moving his hands in front of him like he was working on a patient.



"I can't find it," he shook his head. "I can't see. There's too much blood. I can't stop it." He was becoming more agitated. "I can feel his heart beating against my hand, Oh, God, he's bleeding too fast. Will someone hang another pint? There's another bleeder. Oh, the smell. I need help in here. Will someone please get a surgeon? I can't do this by myself! Oh, God, his heart just stopped. I can't do this! I'm not good enough! I need help!" He cried. His voice seemed so panicked, so insecure but Abby had watched him during the whole procedure and John never once let on that he was in trouble.



"John, he died because his injuries were too severe, Honey. It wasn't your fault." Veronica reassured. He violently shook his head.



"No, no, it is my fault. I'm the one who makes it all better. All the doctors said that. They told me they'd make him better. That's what they do. I'm not good enough. I missed something. I could have done something else to help him. If I'd have stayed in surgery, I would have known what to do." He said adamantly.



Veronica looked at him puzzled. "John, who told you? Who did they say they'd make better?" She questioned.



He continued to shake his head. "Bobby. They promised me. They said that's what doctor's do."



"John, doctors are just people. They don't always have the answers. Doctor's aren't perfect so why do 'you' always have to be perfect?" She asked.



"But I'm not. I'm always a disappointment. I fail all the time. I didn't match for Bobby. They said they'd use my blood, my bone marrow, but I didn't match. Oh, God, it hurt so bad, but Bobby told me not to be sad. I was supposed to make it better. I hurt people or I fail. I try, I really do but I always end up hurting them." He said. It was clear he was speaking from his heart.



Abby's chest ached hearing his sadness.



"Who have you failed, John? Who has been disappointed in you, Honey?" Veronica asked. John seemed to withdraw into himself a bit, slouching and holding a pillow tightly in his lap, pulling his legs up against it.



"Everyone," he mumbled.



"Well, that's a pretty large group of people." Veronica stated, sitting back. "You haven't disappointed me." She said. He shook his head.



"Yes, I have," he said sadly.



This hurt Veronica. "How have you disappointed me, Baby?" Her voice cracked.



"We met because I was in rehab." He laughed silently. He did have a point. "We were having fun and you found out I was messed up. You feel like you need to help me. I can't just be your friend," he said.



Abby looked out the window, vowing not to cry. He sounded so tired.



"John, you haven't disappointed me. I'm helping you because I 'am' your friend." Veronica said, fighting with all her will power to not break down and cry. She had to remain strong for John.



"But I can't 'just' be your friend." He stated. Veronica paused, thinking this statement over. Maybe she was wrong in trying to help him. Maybe she was too close.



"You haven't disappointed Abby," Veronica said softly.



"She already knows I'm messed up." He smiled crookedly. "I will, though. I've pushed everyone I've cared about away." He said.



Veronica shook her head. She needed to stay unattached for John's sake.



"John, we're going to go back in time, all right?" She suggested. He nodded.

Abby's mind was thinking in a million different directions. She thought about all the times that John showed a look of disappointment on his face. So many times he'd seemed so dejected at work, trying so hard to impress. Weaver, Romano, Benton, Greene, he wanted to impress them all. He wanted to think of himself as so perfect, which occasionally made him seem conceited, yet inside, in his head, he thought so little of himself.



How could a guy, who was physically attractive, intelligent, wealthy, and should have always had the best of everything have such a gloomy outlook on his contributions to the world? Had no one told him he was good soon enough before he'd already convinced himself he was so bad? Even though her own upbringing had been so unorthodox, Abby could remember countless times where she was told repeatedly how pretty she was or how in control she was or how smart. Did John just never receive these types of confirmations when growing up, so much that he simply refused to believe them now?



"John, how would you classify your childhood? Would you say you were happy?" Veronica asked.



"Before Bobby got sick. Yeah, I was happy. I loved my brother," he said.



"Were you close to your sister?" She asked. He nodded.



"We all were. She used to make me be the baby when she played house and Bobby used to beat me up," he paused. "But he wouldn't hurt me. He was just angry. I couldn't tell anyone. He used to hit me all the time as he got sick. We used to tell each other secrets. Bobby could keep secrets." He nodded.



"What kind of secrets?" She asked. He smiled.



"Now, if I told you, they wouldn't be secrets." He chuckled. Both Veronica and Abby did also.



"Can you tell me just one?" Veronica suggested. "I promise not to tell anyone."



"Bobby knew he was going to die." John hesitated, "He made me promise to make mom proud and to forget about him. She kept telling him he'd get better but he knew. It was my job to fix the family," he said very poignantly.



"And did you?" She asked, already knowing the answer.



John sat silent for several moments.



"John? Are you okay?" Veronica asked. He'd never been this quiet.



"I don't think I want to talk anymore," he said solemnly. Veronica smiled. He could be stubborn when he wanted to be.



"John, we're going to come back to the present, okay. She waited a moment and then asked, Can I ask you about your parents?" Veronica tried to continue. He shrugged. "Are you close to your parents?" She asked.



"No," he finally said.



"How about your grandmother? Are you close to her?" She asked.



"Yes." He nodded.



"Are they proud of you?"



"They love me," he said.



Veronica made a note.



"I didn't ask if they loved you. I asked if they were proud of you." Veronica repeated.



"I don't know. They never told me," he shrugged.



Veronica thought for a few moments. "John, have you ever tried to commit suicide?" Veronica asked. Abby looked at her, quite shocked.



"Like Dennis?" He said quietly.



"Who's Dennis?" Veronica asked, noting the name.



"He was a student in surgery with me. We were both under Dr. Benton. We were roommates. He killed himself. Stepped in front of the El. Everyone said it was an accident but I know it wasn't. Things, everything just got to be too much, you know? I wasn't there for him. He wanted to talk but I didn't want to listen. He couldn't take Dr. Benton. I did. I wouldn't listen and survived." He said carefully.



"John, I asked you if you had ever tried to commit suicide?" Veronica repeated her question.



"I treated Lucy the same way Dr. Benton treated me and see what happened to her? I killed Gant and I killed Lucy. Everyone around me dies or just goes away." He hugged the pillow and slowly rolled onto his side. "I'm tired. I don't want to talk any more, please?" He begged.



"Okay, Baby." Veronica sat on the edge of the bed and began to stroke his face. "We're all done for today, John. You need to sleep. I need you to come back to me now. You are a thirty one year old man, a doctor. You are in your own home and you are safe here, with people who love and care about you, and who aren't going away. Wake up for me, John," she said. Slowly, he began to stretch out and release the pillow. His eyelids fluttered and he found himself staring at the ceiling. Trying to focus, first he saw Abby, sitting next to him, holding his hand.



"I love you," she said quietly. This brought a smile to his face.



"What's that for?" He asked, slowly sitting up. Abby helped hang his legs over the edge of the bed.



"Just because," she said.



John cocked his head and looked at Veronica.



"You're not having me forget what we talk about, are you?" He questioned, aware of bits and pieces of the conversation he'd just had.



"The only way you're going to go forward is if you begin to deal with your past, Honey. You never answered me." She said.



"What?" He asked, standing with Abby's help.



"Have you, John Carter, ever made a serious attempt to commit suicide?" She straight up asked. He looked into her eyes. He was subconsciously rubbing his wrist.



"Don't ask me that." He said, looking down.



"Why not?" Veronica asked.



John looked up at her again. "Some people consider taking drugs suicide." He said, trying to evade the question.



"But that's not why 'you' took them. Have you ever tried to commit suicide?" She continued.



John began to walk away but Veronica followed. They all knew what the answer was.



"John?" Abby questioned. He held up his hand.



"Don't." He requested, still keeping his back to them. He went to the kitchen and pulled out the water bottle.



"John, have you?" Abby asked again, her voice sounding worried.



"Did you try to commit suicide when you were a child?" Veronica asked.



"No."



"Since you've been a doctor?"



John turned around and locked eyes with Veronica. "Yes," he whispered. Abby felt the goose bumps run up her arms.



"After your stabbing?" Veronica pressed. John blinked a few times.



"Yes." He repeated. Veronica glanced at Abby.



"Since you've been back from Atlanta?" Veronica asked. Her own voice was beginning to falter. His eyes never broke from hers.



John nodded.



"Within the last year?" She continued. He hesitated, and finally nodded.



"Yes."



"What stopped you?" Abby asked, holding onto his arm.



He ran his hands through his hair. "I'm tired, Abby. Can we go to sleep?" He began to walk away.



Abby started to say something but Veronica put her hand on her arm.



"SShhh. Just be there for him, Abby. He should remember everything we talked about today and he's going to feel depressed. Just be there for him." Veronica suggested.



Abby watched him take a long drink and returned to his bedroom.



"I'll leave you two to get some sleep. How about we all go out to dinner tonight?" She suggested. Veronica walked out to the living room so that John and Abby could get some sleep. They both looked very tired. "Oh, just so you know, my flight leaves at 11 pm." She said. John had been heading towards the bed but both he and Abby stopped cold.



"What?" Abby asked, coming back out of the bedroom.



"My flight leaves at 11 pm. I have patients that I have to get back to." She smiled, acting so casually about everything.



John looked terrified. "How can you do that?" He asked. "How can you have me go through all these painful memories, make sure I remember them and then abandoned me by asking if I've tried to commit suicide in the last year? What the hell am I supposed to do now?" He yelled, more scared than angry.



Veronica looked so calm. "That's totally up to the two of you." She smiled and she disappeared into the guest room.



"What?" John asked after her, staring at the hall where Veronica had disappeared.



"It's okay, John." Abby tried to sound strong for John's sake, yet inside she was missing Veronica already.



"No, it's not, Abby! I've been remembering things the past few days that I've managed to forget about for years and I can't deal with it, okay? I feel like I'm losing my mind and I can't do it alone!" He was nearly panicked.



Abby stared at him for a few minutes as he paced.



"You aren't doing this alone, you know." She said calmly.



He stopped pacing and turned to her. "Abby, I didn't mean that. I'm just feeling a bit unstable right now and it's not fair to put all that onto you. I want you to be happy, you know? You looked really happy last night at work and I like you looking that way."



Abby stepped directly before him. "John, stop." She insisted. "When I said I was in this for the long run did not mean just the good times." She gently caressed his face.



"I don't want to be your source of pain." He begged.



"John Carter, you are the most intense man I have ever met. You make me so angry at times and happier than I have ever been. You make my stomach do flips and you make me sad. I have been running for years, running from my marriage, running from my mother, running from you, letting people use me for their needs, not my own. You force me to look at myself because I see me in your eyes. Honey, I can't live without you and I need to be your strength the way you have been there for me for years. Please, let me. Please don't rely on Veronica and not me. I will be the one with you through your life and you need to rely on me. Please let me in." She implored.



John had tears running down his face as Abby professed her love for him. Never had anyone been so emotional or so demanding of him. He'd always been the one who was emotional. He'd surrounded himself with strong women, hard-shelled women who knew where they stood and he simply followed.



With Abby, they were equal. Equally messed up, equally ruled by their hearts, equally in love with each other.



John leaned in and began desperately kissing this woman. He wrapped his arms around her waist and pulled her close, pulling her into his own body where she fit like they were made for each other. Abby's hands wrapped around him, holding his head, running her fingers through his hair as they melted into one.



Veronica stood in the hall, tears running down her face, but she was smiling.



To be continued…………
Chapter Twenty-Nine by Simplyshelly
Abby woke to the sounds of someone rummaging through the bathroom. She looked over to John's side of the bed and it was in total disarray. He'd obviously had a hard time sleeping but Abby had slept right through it. She reached for his pillow and it was damp.



"Dammit!" John mumbled, knocking things out of the medicine cabinet, bottles crashing into the sink. Abby crawled out of bed and stood in the bathroom doorway. John was frantically going through the drawers, cabinets, sifting through bottled and boxes.



"John! What are you looking for?" Abby asked.



"I have a fucking headache!" He snapped loudly.



John stood and Abby was shocked to see his face. He was extremely pale and had deep, dark circles under his eyes. He had a panicked look on his face as he shoved past her and stalked to the other bathroom where his search continued.



Veronica was sitting on the couch, watching.



"What should I do?" Abby asked her desperately.



"You need to figure that out." Veronica stated. They could hear more things being knocked over.



"You're not going to help me?" Abby asked.



"No." Veronica stated, returning to her writing. John stormed out of the bathroom into the kitchen, obviously very frustrated.



"Where the fuck is the aspirin?" He yelled, knocking stuff from the cabinets. Abby reached for her purse and pulled out a bottle, and poured two aspirin into her hand. She went into the kitchen and held her hand out. John accepted the aspirin and swallowed them with one quick movement. "Two?" He laughed sarcastically, holding out his hand for more. Abby noticed how much it was shaking. She poured out two more.



"Jeezus, Abby, I think I can get my own aspirin." He took the second two and swallowed them again without water.



"I know you can," she said. "John, you're covered in sweat. Why don't you go take a shower and I'll fix you something to eat."



"I'm not hungry," he said, trying to replace some of the things he'd knocked over. The only thing he managed to do was to knock more things over. "Dammit!" He said angrily.



Abby reached out to him but he jumped away, not allowing her to touch him.



"Don't!" He hissed, backed up against the counter, feeling trapped.



"John," Abby questioned. Veronica was also watching closely. "It's me. What's wrong, Honey?" She asked. His eyes seemed so far away as she stared at him. Finally, they softened and he slowly met her eyes. He looked embarrassed.



"Nothing. I just have a headache," he said quietly, returning to the bedroom. He stopped in the doorway, looking at the bed.



"You okay?" Abby asked, from behind him. She dared to touch his shoulder and he did not pull away.



"Uh, yeah. I'm just tired." He crawled up into the bed, curling himself up.



Abby sat on the edge, brushing his unruly hair down.



"John, do you even remember tearing the bathroom apart looking for drugs?" She asked softly.



He looked at her with such sad eyes. "I'm sorry, Abby." He started to roll over but she stopped him.



"Not accepted," she said, making him look at her. "You don't have anything to apologize for. Good times and bad, remember? Don't roll away from me. I'm not leaving, John. No matter how hard you push." She stated.



He wrapped himself around her, hugging her thigh, laying his head on top of it. "It doesn't get any easier," he said, smirking slightly.



"You haven't seen me at my lowest," she joked, happy to see him smile.



"Sorry to find out I'm not the catch everyone thinks I am?" He asked, wondering how he'd been lucky enough to have Abby.



"I'm just sorry I wasn't willing to see it a year ago. Who knows? We could have been married by now," she said lightly.



His eyebrows shot up. "You'd consider marrying me?" He asked, looking up at her.



"We'll just have to see what my answer is when you get the nerve to ask me, won't we?" She teased. "And I want a diamond. Richard never got me a diamond." She informed playfully.



He nodded. "That won't be a problem." He grinned.



"Now, you need to get some more sleep. Remember, we're having dinner with Veronica."



"I remember." He smiled sleepily.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby came out of the bedroom, quietly shutting the door behind her. Veronica smiled.



"I see you figured it out," she said. Abby joined her on the sofa.



"I guess I did, didn't I?" Abby smiled. She had figured it out all by herself. She knew John better than she'd thought. "I told him I'd marry him." She said, smiling.



"He asked?" Veronica asked, slightly concerned.



Abby shook her head. "Not yet. I just told him when he does, I want a diamond." She laughed.



"Oh, I have a feeling that when he's feeling better, that John is the type of guy who likes to buy gifts." Veronica reassured.



Abby leaned her head on the older woman's shoulder.



"Did you and Brandon have problems?" Abby asked.



"Did? Honey, we still occasionally have problems. We just learned a long time ago how to get through it." She explained.



"Care to share on your wisdom?" Abby asked looking deep in thought.



"Talking," Veronica smiled.



"That's something we've gotten away from." Abby thought about all the conversations they had shared, all the secrets and emotions explored but most of all, the connection that they had. They understood each other. Abby shook her head. "You know what I just don't understand?" Abby asked.



"What's that?" Veronica replied.



"I've been denying it for over two years now and as soon as I told myself it was okay, loving John Carter feels so natural, like I've been doing it my entire life." She smiled.



"Soul mates." Veronica nodded.



"Maybe so."

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"It's eleven," John said, coming up behind Abby.



"I know," she said, restocking the supply cart.



"John, go take a break," Dr. Weaver said; rushing by where they stood.



"Abby, give me a hand." She said, entering one of the exam rooms.



"No basements tonight," Abby whispered.



"I thought you didn't like that," he smiled.



Abby rolled her eyes and followed Dr. Weaver. John smiled as he left for Doc Magoo's.



John sat at the table, lost in thought. He hadn't even touched his sandwich and an un-smoked cigarette lay in the ashtray, ash still intact.



"Carter?" A woman asked. "Carter? Hey, Carter, you okay?" She asked, coming to the table where he sat. She tapped on his shoulder, causing him to jump.



"Oh, hey, Susan," he said, looking up at her.



"What were you thinking about?" She sat down at his table and helped herself to his fries.



"Oh, just stuff," he smiled, pushing his plate towards her.



"You, John Carter, not hungry?" She teased. He shrugged. Susan continued to pick at the food. "So, are you still doing the hypnosis therapy?" She asked.



He looked at her, shocked and a bit angry.



"So, how many other people know?" He asked dryly, picking off a piece of the bun.



"Everyone." She said dryly. His eyes shot up.



"What?" He said abruptly. Susan giggled.



"Jeez, calm down Carter. God, I was just kidding. Get over it. You know you can't hide from us. You're like a little brother, annoying, fun to tease, gullible, you know. People know stuff about you like what position you sleep in and if you snore, and what your favorite candy is, you know, stuff."



"That doesn't mean I still don't have the right to keep my private life private." He said, shaking his head.



"God, we've seen you grow up, John. What, you've been around that ER for a third of your life? That's a long time. You have no private life. You are dating someone from the ER, John. You always date someone in the ER. We are your private life! Sure, we know stuff about you we shouldn't know but that's because we care, John. We care about you." She said, taking his hand.



He looked into her eyes and smiled. "Okay, I guess. So, who all knows about this thing?"



"Uh, just Weaver and me, as far as I know. I found Abby crying in the bathroom stall the other night and she told us what was going on," she explained.



"She was crying?" He asked concerned. He'd never meant to make Abby cry. What had she heard that made her cry?



"She was a mess actually. I guess it was one of your first sessions or something." She shrugged. She looked at him for a minute and she smiled. "So, do you remember anything that happens when you go under?" She asked. He shrugged.



"Veronica wants me to remember. Rather than clear thoughts, it's more like a feeling. It's more like flashes of images, faces, you know, particular events rather than clear recollection. I don't know. It's strange." He tried to explain, knowing he could trust Susan.



"Flashbacks?" Susan asked. Mark had told her that Carter suffered flashbacks after the stabbing incident but Mark had also told Susan to keep an eye on John. Mark was not convinced that Carter was okay but Mark had to deal with his own problems.



"I guess you could call them that." He smiled, a bit embarrassed.



Susan sat for several minutes studying his face before she spoke. She needed to get her nerve up to finally say it.



"I wanted to apologize to you for teasing you about, you know, losing your virginity." She said what she'd meant to say for so long. John was silent for several moments, just smiling at her.



"So, I guess I wasn't the only one acting like a fool that day, huh?" He asked, a slight smirk on his face.



"I guess not," she smiled. "So, you're really not going to eat this?" She asked.



He shook his head. "Help yourself." He offered.



Susan picked up a knife. "Only if you eat half." She cut the burger in half.



He smiled. "Little brother, huh? Does that mean you're like my sister?"



"Oh, eeww, Carter. Don't go there. Eat." She said, picking up the burger and handing him half.



"Thanks, Susan." He smiled, taking a big bite, chewing and showing her what was in his mouth. Susan laughed.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"You almost ready to go?" Abby asked, coming up behind John at the front desk. He was typing in some results on a patient into the computer.



"Just about. Are you hungry?" He asked, flashing her a warm smile. The front desk area was bustling with activity. The morning staff was just coming in and the evening shift was handing things over. Barely anyone noticed the couple looking into each other's eyes.



"We have leftover chicken I can warm up," Abby suggested, straightening up a stack of charts.



"That'll work," he said, signing off. "Why don't you go punch out and I'll get my bag."



"You know," Susan said, watching Abby watch John. "He's still very much in love with you." Susan said.



Abby continued to watch where he had been. "I know." Abby smiled to herself.



"Hm," Susan nodded. She'd been right. Abby looked like a love struck teenager. John returned from the lounge as Abby clocked out. They began walking towards the door and John subconsciously reached down, letting his fingers interlock with hers.



"Took them long enough," Jing-Mei smiled, watching John and Abby leave. Luka looked up and nodded.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"So, did Weaver give you your schedule?" Abby asked as John opened the door to their apartment.



"She did." John began the run down of his schedule. "She says she needs me back on days. I'll still get to go in with you tonight at 7pm but she wants me to work until 3pm tomorrow afternoon to adjust. I'm off Wednesday then back-to-back doubles. I'm on Thursday at 7am straight through to Sunday at noon. The good thing is I'm then off until Thursday that week. Something about being short handed. Gallant needs to go to some kind of training at the base." John explained.



Abby shook her head. "That's almost sadistic, John."



"Masochistic. I volunteered for the extra shifts. I figured it was easier to stay than keep going back and forth with just a few hours in between. Besides, I have some time to make up."



"Well, it's no wonder you can't sleep. Me, I'm nights, twelve hours a night for the next two weeks, but I get Fridays off. I guess we should be thankful for the time we've had." Abby said as she pulled the chicken from the refrigerator and set it on the counter.



"So, we should make the next twelve hours count." John winked, hugging her from behind.



"Do you realize this is the first time we've been alone here since we've been together?" Abby said, turning around in John's arms, facing him.



He kissed her gently. "If you let me eat first, I'll make it worth it." He kidded.



"We could eat in front of the fireplace," Abby suggested, caressing his chest. Slowly she loosened his tie and pulled it off. As she started for the buttons of his shirt, John cleared his throat and pulled back.



"Uh, Abby, why don't we toss that chicken in the oven and we can get in a quick shower while it warms up." He shifted his weight between his feet. His erection had completely taken up all the spare space in his slacks and it was uncomfortable.



"John, I didn't mean to do that to you." She smiled.



"Abby, you've been doing it to me for years now." He pulled her in for a passionate kiss. "Right now, I want to make love to you in the shower so one of us had got to put that chicken in the oven." He continued talking as he kissed his way down her neck while gently kneading her breasts.



"We could just have each other for breakfast." Abby moaned.



John chuckled. "Oh, I plan on feasting for at least ten hours." He smiled, his lips suckling her earlobes.



"You think you can last ten hours?" She teased, her fingers outlining the bulge in his slacks.



"I have wonderful recovery time," he smiled.



"What's your record?" She teased, kissing his neck.



"Uh, I think four, but it's been a while. What about you?" He asked, his fingers pulling her top away from her shoulder where he kissed.



"Six, with Luka." She played; knowing she'd get the look John shot her. He quickly smiled.



"Well, we're going to have to do something about that now, won't we?" His hand traveled down her belly and into the tops of her pants. Abby pulled away, laughing.



"Go away! We'll never get to eat if we keep this up," she said, turning on the oven.



John went to the bedroom. "Six, huh?" John yelled from the bathroom.



Abby laughed. "In three hours," she yelled back teasingly.



"With or without foreplay?" John turned the shower on and pulled off his shirt.



"Luka thought foreplay was like the previews at the beginning of videos you rent. You just fast-forwarded past them. Richard, too." Abby said from the doorway. John smiled as he unbuckled his slacks.



"Oh, foreplay is half the fun," he smiled. He slowly slipped his pants down, watching Abby staring at his hands. "Think you can handle five hours of foreplay, Miss Lockhart?" He stepped out of his boxers and stood.



"Only if you can, Dr. Carter." She stepped closer, her hands instantly wrapping themselves around his manhood.



John chuckled. "Oh, you'd be amazed at how long I can delay my release." He kissed her strongly, backing her up against the door.



"Do I hear a challenge?" Abby asked breathlessly.



John nodded and pulled her top off over her head as he continued to kiss every inch of flesh he saw. Abby had her hands entwined in his hair, guiding him where she wanted his mouth, which he obediently obliged. Abby felt her knees weaken as his mouth found her bare breast, his tongue flicking over the hard nipple relentlessly as his hands held her tightly against the door.



"John, wait. Oh, God, that feels good," She gasped as he bit her, hard enough to feel but not hard enough to hurt. Abby had heard of women who were able to reach climax just from breast stimulation but she'd always thought it was just a myth. Luka had tried once but had failed so she figured it was just that, a myth. At this moment though, she was ready to become an evangelist for the cause because she could feel her arousal going to places it had never gone without clitoral stimulation or vaginal penetration. John was switching himself between her breasts, moving just as one became sore and picking up where he'd left off on the other. Upon leaving one, his hand gently caressed the sensitive skin, tenderly making sure she was all right.



"Oh, God, John!" She groaned as she felt her climax surging toward the surface. John's tongue seemed to be going at least a hundred miles per hour, flicking, sucking, and kneading. Suddenly she screamed. "Oh, God, yes!" Her stomach began to spasm and she curled up over his kneeling form. He immediately slowed down, allowing her to ride the crest of her climax but still suckling. Finally, he stood, stretched his back, and smiled.



"Ever done that before?" He kissed her now sweaty forehead, pressing his chest against her tender breasts.



Abby was still breathing hard. "No, that was a first."



"Water's getting cold," John, said as he stood just looking into her eyes, their bodies pressed together.



"Food's getting warm," she smiled back, amazed with how comfortable this felt.



John blushed and he reluctantly pulled away. "Come on, Abby. We'd better get in before it gets too cold." He held his hand out to help her in and stepped in after her.



As Abby stood under the warm spray, John poured out some shampoo and began massaging her scalp, playing with her hair. They were silent, each smiling and relaxed with each other. Abby finished rinsing and she stepped aside for John.



As he lathered, Abby ran her hands delicately across his chest and down to his stomach. Her hand touched his scar and her mind flashed back to that horrible day when he was so hurt. She'd felt so helpless. One minute he was up on the roof giving her advice, Resident to student and the next he was dying.



John opened one eye and saw Abby staring at his stomach. He self-consciously turned around and began to lather up his chest, still uncomfortable with her stares. Abby's hands trailed down his shoulders as she planted little kisses between his shoulder blades, that being about as far as she could reach. Her hands massaged his back, pressing hard into his muscles, hands slick from the soap. John lowered his head into the spray, surprised with how strong her hands could be.



Abby could tell that what she was doing felt great, so she manipulated with more direction. John leaned forward, his forehead leaning against the wall as he moaned softly.



"That feels so good," he mumbled, water spraying down on his shoulders. Abby moved her hands down to his lower back. She rubbed the hard muscles she found there until they loosened. By this time, John was leaning forward, holding onto the sides of the shower for support. Abby moved down to his lumbar region. "Oh, you have good hands, Nurse Lockhart." He kidded, feeling the muscles turn to putty.



"So I've been told." She watched his back and realized the wonderful sight right in front of her. Images of Brandon inside of John that first night made her insides weep. She moved both hands down his cheeks, grasping a hold on the firm muscles she found.



"That's not my back, Abby," he chuckled, the feeling of her hands so close made his arousal grow.



Abby slipped her thumb across his tight opening and she heard him gasp quietly, like he didn't want her to hear that he liked it. She began kissing down his back, one hand caressing his sensitive area right behind his scrotum and her index finger tracing his rectal opening. Abby moaned, feeling his opening contract with anticipation.



"Abby," He gasped as she inserted one finger just barely inside.



"John Carter, I want so badly to be able to please you the way Brandon did." She kissed his back and massaged his scrotum from behind.



John laughed, "I'd be lying if I said I didn't want you to," he admitted. Abby withdrew her hands and he turned around and pulled her close. His erection was standing tall between them.



"You still interested in delaying your release?" She asked, running her hand up his length.



John immediately shook his head. "Uh, no, any time would be fine with me." His voice was strained as he watched her stroke, her tiny hand gently fondling the tip. Just then, the smoke alarm began chirping.



"Oh, damn! The chicken!" Abby said, reaching for a towel. John turned off the shower, also grabbing a towel and they both ran out to find the whole apartment filled with smoke. Abby ran to the oven and pulled the darkened chicken out while John opened the balcony doors so the smoke would have someplace to escape.



"Is it salvageable?" He asked, watching Abby open the waste can and dumping the whole pan into the garbage.



"I'm afraid not," she shrugged. "We still have left over Chinese?" She asked.



John shook his head, "I'm staying right here still it's done then, because I want to eat." He smiled.



To be continued……..
Chapter Thirty by Simplyshelly
"Egg roll?" Abby asked sleepily, lying on top of John amidst the tangled heaps of blankets and empty food containers. He turned his head, accepting a bite from the food she held in front of his mouth.



"Thanks," he mumbled, with his mouth full.



She kissed his lips then laid her head back on his chest as she ate.



"You still sleepy?" he asked softly, running his fingers through the back of her hair. They'd spent the entire day making love, eating, sleeping, and making love some more. John had never been so relaxed with a woman in his life.



"A little," Abby said, her ear against his skin. She liked listening to his voice through his chest; the reverb was surprisingly comforting.



"Hey, Abby?" He asked.



"Yeah?" She traced lazy circles across his shoulder. She'd never realized how many freckles his skin had.



"You know that you never talk about why you started drinking again? You know, a few months ago?" He asked.



"What's there to talk about, I told you why I did it." She sat up and faced him.



"I know, but after 5 ½ years of being sober… It's just kind of scary to think that everything could be okay for that long and then all of a sudden… bam," John shrugged, thinking more about his own addiction that of Abby's.



"Like I said, it was my birthday and I was just feeling depressed. When Sobriki showed up at the hospital I freaked out. God John, I tried to get Susan to do something to get him out of there." Abby felt John's arms tenderly envelope her.



"I know you did," he whispered softly.



"You know, you're not the only one that has nightmares about Sobriki. I was sent to find some tubing…I moved around some packages on the supply cart and the knife…I found the knife. It fell on the floor right in front of me. It was full of blood, yours and Lucy's." She was shaking as John just held her.



"I'm sorry, Abby you don't have to say any more," he kissed softly along her neck, pulling her to him as she laid her head on his chest



"In answer to your original question, it just happened. I went home that night and Joyce was sitting on the steps. She invited me to have a beer with her and it was just easier to say yes than to explain why not. I was lonely." She admitted. "Things just seemed easier to handle when I drank, you know?"



"I do," he smiled, "Sometimes I think a lot would be easier," he confessed.



They stayed in place, listening to each other breathe, feeling their hearts beat in a similar rhythm.



"I'm going to go to New York on Monday," John said softly. "I think I'm ready to work some things out."



Abby was silent. "I'm happy." She finally said, sounding sad.



John pulled her up so he could see her face. "What's wrong, Sweetie?" He brushed her hair from her face.



Abby tried to smile. "I don't want to miss anything. I mean I've been with you for all the other sessions. I think it's important that I understand what's going on with you," she said, tracing his jaw line with her finger.



"I need to do this for me, Abby, I need to do this for us," he kissed her tenderly.



"I love you, John."



He was lost looking in her eyes. He felt himself beginning to become aroused.



"So, where do you want to go on our honeymoon?" He kidded, his hands slipping down to her hips, which were still comfortably on top of his.



Abby made a 'deep thinking' face. "Hmmm, how about Hawaii?" she asked. John shook his head.



"Too touristy, how about Jamaica?" he asked, kissing her neck.



"What about Paris?" she suggested.



"How about we just stay here?" He rolled her over, kissing her deeply.



Abby started laughing. "Again? My, God, we already beat our records hours ago." She giggled, feeling him press against her. "Oh, John, you do have remarkable recovery time." She smiled.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



They walked into the hospital hand in hand. This time, everyone noticed.



"Oh, looks like young love coming in the door," Chuni laughed.



John and Abby just smiled.



"Mind your own business, Chuni." John kidded.



Abby tried to pull away but he wasn't letting her go.



"John, let me go clock in." She playfully hit at him.



Dr. Weaver came up between them and separated their hands.



"Don't let it get in the way of your work, you two." She smirked.



Abby went to the time clock and punched in.



"We won't, Dr. Weaver." John smiled, watching Abby as he typed.



"Good." Kerry nodded, watching the smile Abby had on her face. She didn't think she'd ever seen the young nurse looking so happy.



Several of the staff crowded around the front desk, where Jerry pulled out the famous notebook.



"Okay, let's see who gets the pool," Jerry announced.



Abby turned to John, who stood behind her.



"What pool?" Abby asked curious as to what the excitement was about.



"We've had a pool going on how long it would take for you two to announce your relationship." Jing-Mei helped. "It's not me. I figured you'd realize it a long time ago." She laughed.



"The winner is…" Jerry announced. "Dr. Weaver?" He questioned.



Kerry held out her hand.



"She cheated." Abby and John laughed, talking at the same time. They looked at each other.



"Oh, God, now they're finishing each other's sentences. I'm going to be sick." Susan walked off while Kerry counted her winnings.



John pulled Abby towards the lounge. Just as they were about to enter, Luka was coming out.



"Oh, excuse me," John said, almost running directly into the Croatian.



Luka looked at them and then to Abby. She looked embarrassed.



"I'll be in here," John excused himself, stepping carefully around the co-worker and ex-boyfriend, he still felt a bit nervous about Luka knowing that he and Abby were more than just friends.



"Hi, Luka," Abby said, playing with a strand of her hair.



"So, I guess the rumors are true," Luka said quietly.



Abby shifted nervously. "I'm sorry, Luka, I should have told you myself." She finally said, the silence uncomfortable.



"Are you happy?" He asked, reaching out and touching her cheek, forcing her to look at him. She met his eyes and smiled.



"Very." She stated.



He looked at her eyes for a few moments. "Good, you should be happy." He gently leaned in and kissed her forehead. "Have a good shift, Abby." He said as he walked off. Abby slowly walked into the lounge, looking stunned.



"You okay?" John asked, looking around her for Luka.



Abby nodded. "Yeah. He asked if I was happy and I told him I was." She smiled, still in shock. "And he said good." She looked up at John. "He said I should be happy." She smiled.



John exhaled loudly. "That's a relief. I don't think I could handle another duel." He joked.



Abby looked at him. "You did do that to impress me, didn't you?" She laughed, seeing John blush.



"And failed miserably," he shrugged.



Abby walked toward him, hugging him closely. "He did do a better Hamlet, you know that don't you? But, I think it was just the accent…hey, can you speak French?" She teased, "I hear French is the language of 'love.'



John feigned feeling hurt by holding his hand over his heart. "But we broke the record, didn't we?" He said.



"That we did." She smiled to herself.



"Carter! Abby! Your shift started ten minutes ago!" Dr. Weaver yelled from the door.



"See you later." John kissed the back of her neck as he went quickly to the front desk.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Okay, let's get her up to the OR." John announced. The woman on the gurney reached out and grasped his arm. John leaned down. "You're going to be fine, Mrs. Thomas. They're going to take you up stairs to fix your leg now." He reassured her. She nodded in understanding. John gently took her hand and placed it on her stomach. He nodded to Malik to continue moving the gurney.



"Nice job, John" Jing-Mei said, stripping off her gloves.



"Thanks, Deb, you too." He smiled. He had been smiling through his entire shift.



"So, does she make you happy?" Jing-Mei asked. She'd always had a special place in her heart for John, having known him for so long. Once rivals, now they were very close friends.



"It's weird, for the first time, I feel like I can be me, you know? I don't have to be the doctor, or the perfect son, or the image of what people in the past have placed on me. I can just be myself. I don't have to pretend with Abby because she's seen it all," he confessed to his friend.



"How's your family going to take it?" She asked, knowing hers would not approve. Abby was clearly of a different social upbringing than she or John and she knew that outward appearances were imbedded in John the way they were for her.



"I'm not worried about that," he said, tossing his gown into the bin. "It's not like they have ever gave a damn what happened to me. All they ever cared about was that I would come to my senses and join the family business."



"Does she understand that to be with you, she needs to attend social functions and fundraisers and to be able to mingle with the other women?" Jing-Mei asked. She wasn't insulting Abby. She just knew how much pressure that would be for someone not used to it.



"We haven't come right out and talked about it but I think she knows. She has seen how many of those things I've had to do and she's met my whole family so it shouldn't be that hard." John explained, not having thought about this before.



"John, how serious is this?" She leaned against the wall, watching his body language. He smiled and looked her directly in the eyes.



"She's it, Deb," he smiled. Jing-Mei smiled back.



"I'm glad to see you figured that out finally. I could have told you that a year ago." She gave him a kiss on the cheek. "She's very lucky," she whispered.



"Thank you," John blushed.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby punched out on the time clock and looked around for John. It was the end of her shift and she wasn't looking forward to leaving without him. The shift had been busy throughout the night and they rarely saw much of each other, except in passing.



"Dr. Weaver, have you seen John?" She asked.



"He's finishing up with a kid who was hit by a car. They're in Trauma Two. Why don't you tell him he needs to take a break?" Kerry smiled, knowing they hadn't even taken breaks or their dinner break together.



"Thanks, Dr. Weaver." Abby blushed as she went to find John. Just as she walked up, the child was being wheeled out of the room.



"You'll be fine, Katie. They're just going to take some pictures of that pretty head of yours." John called to the frightened girl. He smiled to the mother.



"Really, she'll be fine, Mom. We just want to make sure she didn't hurt her head when she fell down. Her arm just needs a cast. She'll be fine. Go ahead and follow them, okay?" He gently urged the mother to follow her child.



John smiled, seeing Abby walking up with her bag on her shoulder. "Hi." He said, keeping a respectable distance.



Luka walked by on his way to the lounge, glancing in their direction.



"Uh, Dr. Weaver said you needed to take a break. I'm on my way out." Abby said, wishing she could touch him. His hair was tousled, his tie was crooked, and he just looked so adorable. John's eyebrows rose.



"Basement?" He smiled. Abby blushed deeply and she looked around to see if anyone else heard him. She shook her head.



"I don't think that's a good idea, how about the roof?" She suggested. John took several steps toward the front desk.



"I'll be on the roof if anyone needs me." He announced. Kerry looked up.



"We won't," she said. "But don't be gone too long," she warned.



"It won't take long," John smiled.



"I know," Kerry said sarcastically walking by the couple.



Abby couldn't help but laugh at the look on his face. She took a hold of his arm and pulled him toward the elevator.



"Come on before a trauma comes in," she urged.



"What did she mean by that?" He asked.



"You know exactly what she meant," Abby laughed, pushing John onto the empty elevator. Abby slid up against him, pressing him against the wall as the doors closed.



"You're going to make me feel the next eight hours of my shift, aren't you?" John chuckled, feeling Abby's body fit so close up to his. She began to loosen his tie.



"And then some," Abby purred, pulling off his lab coat.



"We're going to get caught," John moaned, feeling Abby's lips against his neck. Abby reached out and pushed the stop button.



"Now, where was I?" She teased, looking into his quickly darkening pools of brown.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby didn't think that leaving John to continue his shift while she was off would be so hard. There had been many times before that they barely crossed paths on opposite sifts but now things had changed and she longed for him to be near her. She already dreaded the idea of only seeing him in passing. Curling up in and empty bed suddenly felt so lonely as she cuddled up with John's pillow and drifted off to sleep.



After a 20-hour shift, John was ready to crawl into bed and sleep until eternity. As he approached the bed, he smiled when he saw Abby curled up with his pillow. He quietly undressed and crept in alongside her and gently brushed a stray hair from her face. He snuggled up next to her and was soon off to dreamland.



Abby stepped out of the bathroom, wrapped in a towel. She stopped and watched John snoring soundly, sprawled out across the bed, totally tangled in the blankets. She didn't have the heart to wake him just yet. She went out into the kitchen and noticed a vase with a beautiful bouquet of dried flowers sitting on the kitchen table. There was a note.



Abby,



You are my life, my breath, and my sun.



I love you,

John



She smiled. He always had a way of making her stomach flip. She pulled a bottle of water from the refrigerator and went back to the bathroom. She needed to get moving, needing to report for her shift in less than an hour.



After getting dressed and drying her hair, she knew she'd have to say goodbye to the sleeping figure in the bed eventually. She sat on the edge, brushing his unruly mop off his forehead.



"Hey, John." She called softly. "Hey, honey, I have to go to work now." She gently shook his shoulder, causing him to stir. "Come on, John. I have to go." She nudged a bit stronger, finally eliciting a smile.



"Call in sick," he mumbled, still not opening his eyes.



"I can't and you know it," she teased back. He finally opened his eyes. "You're off tomorrow, aren't you?" She asked.



"Yep, and I'm not moving from this spot," he smiled, pulling her down for a kiss.



"A mint?" She laughed. John moved it between his teeth and smiled.



"I woke up while you were drying your hair. Want it?" He asked. Abby leaned in and after a long and passionate kiss, she took the mint.



"I've really got to go," she smiled, touching his lips.



"I'll be dreaming about you," he grinned, rolling away from her, burying himself under the blankets.



"I love you, John," Abby said on her way out the door.



"I love you, too, Abby," he answered.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



John stared up at the ceiling. He hadn't slept since Abby had left and now it was the middle of the night and his body was exhausted. His mind was on overload with disturbing images whenever he closed his eyes. Giving up on relaxing, he pulled himself out of bed and went out to the balcony where he lit a cigarette in the dark night.



He was thinking about a young boy he'd treated earlier in the day. His mother had brought him in for a broken wrist but it was the boy's silence that got to him. His mother was well dressed and obviously loved her son but wasn't quite sure when he'd had his last tetanus or if he was allergic to any medications. She stated that his nanny would have the medical records and today had been her day off. The boy barely said two words the entire time and seemed so timid and withdrawn.



He knew exactly who the boy reminded him of. He couldn't help but to see the boy's interest each time the nanny's name was mentioned and he just wondered if his nanny took care of him the way Nicole had taken care of him. Maybe they were right. Maybe what Nicole had done with him at such a young age had been wrong. Maybe he'd done things earlier than most boys his age. But he had no choice. It wasn't like anyone else had paid him any attention at the time. He had no option but to grow up. He couldn't be a child anymore. He was expected to be what his parents thought a perfect boy should be – polite, studious, well behaved, and obedient. He was the only son, the heir to the family business. He had been all of those things.



Now here he was, wide-awake when he should be sleeping. Sure, he'd gone through a lot in his life, many things that would have broken a weaker man. He had survived and he was fine. The things he'd been through hadn't affected him then and they certainly didn't affect him now. His life was perfect. He was a doctor, he had the woman of his dreams, and life was fine. All these thoughts and memories were getting jumbled up in his mind and he said aloud, "I'm fine, John Truman Carter is completely fine." If he kept saying this, eventually he'd convince himself that it was true.



To be continued…………
Chapter Thirty-One by Simplyshelly
"So, Abby," Chuni said, seeing the nurse taking a break in the lounge. "So, tell me. What's he really like?" She questioned.



Abby looked at her confused. "Who?" She asked, not having a clue what Chuni was talking about.



"Carter, you two are doing the 'nasty', right? Girl, I haven't seen you smile this much since...well, you're obviously floating on a cloud. Spill it, girl." Chuni teased, making Abby blush.



"John and I are seeing each other, yes," Abby confirmed.



"I figured you two had hooked up months ago," Haleh added, also coming into the lounge. They'd all been dying to corner Abby and get details.



"No, this just happened," Abby busied herself with a cup of coffee.



Susan was lying on the couch trying to rest but Abby could tell she was listening closely.



"So, what's he like?" Chuni reminded her of the question at hand.



"He's sweet. He's the perfect roommate," Abby said, knowing what it was that they were asking. She just wasn't sure how much information John would like them all to have on his life away from the hospital.



"You know that's not what we want to hear, Abby." Haleh gave her a scolding look.



"Has he got the goods or not?" Chuni asked bluntly, making both Abby and Susan burst out laughing.



"Susan, help me out here," Abby begged.



Susan sat up. "Hey, I just dated the guy for a couple of months. We never did anything." Susan defended herself.



Chuni turned to her, shocked. "Never?"



Susan shook her head, "Nope, John was the perfect boyfriend. He holds doors, always ends the night with a kiss and pays. We had a few times where things got a bit steamy but I think Abby would know more about that than I would. He's been in love with her for years." Susan exaggerated.



"Mm, mm. Yes he has." Haleh agreed. "Ever since you first started coming down here as a med-student and was assigned to Malucci. Carter always had time for Abby." She added.



"So, we finally admitted it," Abby shrugged. "I'm still waiting to wake up."



"Oh, you got it bad for him, too, don't you sweetie?" Haleh smiled broadly at Abby's perpetual glow.



"So, tell me what I missed out on," Susan asked, getting back to the original question.



"I am not going to tell you guys what he's like in bed." Abby laughed. A part of her wanted to yell to the Gods about his abilities to drive her crazy and the other part, much smaller part wanted to keep the secret that John Carter was a sensational lover.



"Okay, fine, but you could at least tell us if he's any good." Chuni decided to try another approach.



"Good doesn't even begin to describe him," Abby admitted with a mischievous grin.



"Oh, really?" Susan asked. "What word would better describe him?"



"Sexy?" Haleh asked.



"Attentive?" Chuni asked.



"Inhibited?" Susan tried.



"What are you guys talking about?" Jing-Mei joined the nurses.



"We're trying to get Abby to tell us how John is in bed with one word.



"Romantic?" Jing Mei added her perspective.



"Youthful?" Chuni asked.



"Inventive?" Haleh added.



"An animal?" Randi asked. She'd been standing at the door listening.



Abby laughed at her comment.



"Thorough?" Chuni asked.



"Shy?" Susan said. Abby walked towards the door, giggling. She turned back to all the eyes waiting for her response, a confirmation that their mental image of John in bed was on target. She smiled wickedly.



"There is one word I would use to describe John." She smiled. All eyes were on her. "Insatiable," she smiled as she left the room.



"Insatiable?" Susan said more to herself. "He wasn't insatiable with me."



Chuni and Haleh laughed.



The image was quite appealing. Randi sat up on the counter pondering the thought, "insatiable, huh?" She said to herself. She shook her head in a negative direction, "no, not Carter. I'm insatiable but Dr. C. ? No way." She returned to the front desk still trying to picture her co-worker who was always Mr. 'Hold the Door Open' Gentleman as an insatiable lover. She laughed to herself, "Who knew?"



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby walked in the front door, trying to be as quiet as she could, expecting John to still be sound asleep. The hospital had been slammed by patients from an early morning pile up on the freeway and she was looking forward to having a hot shower and crawling into bed next to him. She closed the door and heard the distinct sounds of John's barbells.



"John?" She called out. She spotted him right away, lying on his weight bench, lifting a heavily loaded barbell in each hand. He'd clearly been up for a while because his face was flushed and he was totally covered in sweat. His hair was soaked as was the old t-shirt he wore. He finished his repetition, counting aloud to twenty-five before he acknowledged that she was even home.



"Hey, there," he panted, sitting up. He looked like he'd just run a marathon.



"Been at it long?" She asked, sitting her bag on the dining table. John looked at his watch.



"Not too long," he lied. He'd actually been working out for hours. He reached for his water bottle and downed over half of it in one long pull. "How was your shift?" He asked, wiping his face with a towel as he walked over to where Abby had plopped herself down.



"Hard, we had a fifteen car pile up about five this morning. I'm amazed I actually got out of there on time," she groaned, all the adrenaline leaving her body. She really needed sleep.



"I'm sorry," John kissed her forehead. "Want me to get a shower going for you?" He asked, touching her face gently.



"I would love that. I'm exhausted," she exclaimed.



John knelt and slipped off her shoes for her.



"You just relax and I'll come get you when it's ready." He kissed her softly on the lips before heading into the bathroom.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Abby? Come on, Abby." John tenderly stroked her face. Abby flinched and her eyes popped open. John smiled. "Your shower is ready." He held out his hand.



"Everyone asked me about you at work today?" Abby said sleepily as he led her to the bathroom.



John looked interested. "Oh, yeah? And what did you say?" He asked, knowing how the nurses were with their gossip.



"They wanted me to tell them what you were like in bed." Abby explained as John helped her undress.



"You didn't," John shook his head watching Abby's smile.



"They were asking me for one word that would describe you. Even Susan and Deb were in on it," she teased him before stepping into the shower.



"And what one word would you use to describe me?" John also stripped off his own sweat soaked shorts and t-shirt and climbed into the shower behind her. Abby rinsed her eyes, feeling John join her.



"Oh, I can think of so many," She giggled as he pulled her close. He was aroused and Abby was tired. Not a good combination.



"Did you answer them?" John asked, kissing down her clean neck and pressing himself against her.



"I did," she moaned, whatever John was doing felt fantastic. His hands trailed along her ribs to her hips, pulling her even closer.



"And what word did you use?" He asked, kissing down the front of her chest.



"Insatiable," she said.



His head popped up. "You didn't!" he exclaimed.



Abby's smile was infectious.



"Okay, I guess it's better than some of the words I could think of." He smiled, returning to his kisses.



"You should have seen Dr. Lewis's face. I think she realized what she missed out on." Abby smiled, her hands tangling in John's hair. One of his hands snaked its way down her torso and between her legs. Before he could make contact, she pushed him away. "John, please." She said, rinsing her hair under the stream. "I'm tired. I really need to get some rest." She stated, not noticing the dejected look on his face.



John stared at Abby's naked body, making his erection throb with desire for her. He'd been thinking about her all morning long, anticipating the moment when she would come home and he could make love to her the way he needed to. He stepped closer to her, her back facing him and he began to kiss down the back of her neck.



"Jesus, John," she pulled away. "I said I was tired. You wake up in a horny mood or something?" She joked.



Totally shot down, John reached for a towel. "Something like that," he stated coldly as he stepped out of the shower.



Abby shook her head. He was acting a bit strangely but that was common with John Carter. "Hey," she called. "Maybe you should stay in here a while. Sounds like you need a cold shower." She laughed. She was tired but in a good mood and she didn't want him to pull her down. She received no response.



After several minutes, Abby finally felt the smells of the ER wash from her skin and she turned off the water. Wrapping a towel around her wet body, she stepped out and went to the fogged up mirror.



"So, how much sleep did you get last night?" She asked. Hearing nothing from the bedroom, Abby walked out, looking for John.



She found him in the kitchen, tying his tennis shoe, fully dressed. He looked up at her but his face was serious.



"And where do you think you're going?" She asked. John seemed to be in a hurry. He stood, grabbed his jacket and gave her a quick peck on the cheek.



"Out, sleep well," he said, turning towards the door.



"Where's out? John, where are you going?" She asked, now getting concerned.



"I just need to leave for a while," he said with his hand on the door.



"John, wait!" She said sternly. It was enough to stop him mid-step. "Is this because I said I was tired?" She asked, confused.



He turned back to her, his face in so much pain. "It's nothing. I just need to leave," he stated.



"John, what's going on? Talk to me, please," she begged, walking towards him, trying to get him to look at her but he wouldn't.



"Abby, please let go of me," he said quietly.



Abby stepped back abruptly. "Fine, Carter, go." She walked back toward the bedroom. "If you won't talk to me then just go. Just shut me out and close up again. Not like you haven't done it before. Not like I thought things would be different now." She mumbled loudly.



"You want me to talk to you, Abby?" John yelled back. John never yelled back. Abby spun around and could see so many emotions in his face. "I have been wide awake since you left for your shift. I lied to you when I said I had only been working out for a little while, Abby. I have been up all night thinking, all these images running through my head in fast motion and I just needed them to stop, okay? I had this patient yesterday; this kid who reminded me of me and it scared me, all right? I realized during the night that maybe some of the things that happened to me shouldn't have happened. I've just been thinking about a few things and..." he choked, fighting back the tears. He angrily wiped them away. "I just hoped that when you came home, you could help me shut down all this junk in my head, you know, just for a while. Give me something else to think about so I could….just forget it. Just forget it, Abby. I didn't need you before and I don't need you now, okay?" He spat.



Abby suddenly felt very small. "John, I… I'm…" She stammered.



"Fuck it, Abby. Just fuck it all, okay? I'm going to a meeting," he stalked towards the door.



"John, please. I'm sorry." Abby yelled after him as he slammed the door behind him and walked out.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



After the meeting, John was still sitting quietly in the back of the room, silently watching people mingling. He hadn't been to a NA meeting in a while, but he recognized so many of the same faces from his AA meetings. 'Man,' he thought to himself. 'Meetings must be the only thing some of these people do.'



"Haven't seen you in a while," Hank, the meeting moderator said as he sat down a few seats from where John sat.



"I haven't needed it for a while." John shrugged. Hank nodded in understanding. John sighed.



"Isn't there some point that you reach where things get okay? Where you stop needing it so much?" John asked innocently.



Hank placed a hand on his shoulder.



"For some, yes. I guess there must be, but I've been coming every week for nearly twenty years, John. I'm not the one to ask." Hank kidded.



John buried his face in his hands. "I can't keep doing this for twenty years. I need to get on with my life, whatever that is." John mumbled lightly.



"Where's your sponsor?" Hank asked.



"Abby? She's at home, sleeping. She worked all night and I just bit her head off when she came home. It was totally unfair. Now, I'm avoiding her," John smiled sheepishly.



"You do realize you need a new sponsor. I'm assuming that you finally told her how you felt? You can't have a relationship with your sponsor, John. You know that." Hank reminded him.



John shook his head. "No, Abby is the only sponsor I want, Hank. She knows me better than I know myself. We help each other." John stood. "Nope, what I need to do is go home, crawl into bed beside her and talk. I need to talk to my sponsor," he stated.



"Good luck, John."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John came into the apartment as quietly as he could. He was happy to see that Abby was indeed asleep but he could tell by the pile of Kleenex that she'd been crying. He should never have yelled at her like that. She hadn't deserved it. He silently undressed and carefully crawled into bed, snuggling up close beside her. In her sleep, Abby turned toward him, seeking the comfort she found in his arms.



"John?" She mumbled. He kissed her forehead.



"I'm sorry, Abby, I'm sorry I yelled at you." He said, feeling her wrap her arm over his ribs.



"I'm sorry I was selfish," she mumbled into his chest. "I shouldn't have pushed you away," she said.



John pulled back and lifted her face to meet his. "Abby, I don't ever want you to give in to me if you don't want to, ever." He said seriously. Their eyes were locked on each other's.



"But you needed me and I shoved you away," she said, touching his jaw line.



"And I need to learn other ways to get things out of my system, okay? I don't ever want to use you in that way. I love you too much to use you that way." He gently kissed her lips.



"John, it's okay if you need some kind of release, Baby. There is a difference and I'd rather you used me than someone else." She admitted.



John pulled her close. "I would never use anyone else, okay? You are the only one I want." He assured her, kissing the top of her head.



"What about Brandon?" She asked, feeling the tension lift from between them.



"What about Brandon?" He smiled, feeling her tighten herself around him. Her hands caressed his lower back.



"When you go see Veronica next week, you'll have sex with Brandon, won't you?" She looked up into his eyes.



"I haven't had sex with anyone but you since our first time, Abby." He said. Abby's hand moved around to his groin.



"You can, you know." She felt his body tense as soon as she touched him. She heard him gasp slightly. His erection, which had been so apparent before was back in full strength with just one touch.



"Let's make a pact." She stated, rubbing with a bit more strength. "If you need release… If you just need a good fuck, I want you to tell me. I'll tell you, trust me. John, I love you, but sometimes," She rolled him onto his back. "Sometimes people just need to fuck, just for the sake of the physical release. Let me be that release. I won't love you any less and I should have seen it this morning." She said, straddling his thighs. She pulled off her camisole and tossed it to the floor. "There are times where I need a good strong…" She ran her hands across his chest. "Hard…" She moved her hands down his stomach, "Just for the sake of getting off…" She began pulling the waistband of his boxers down. "Fuck…" She said, exposing him completely.



John was watching, entranced, mesmerized, breathing in short pants. She pulled his boxers completely off. She moved between his legs and brought his knees up. "Sometimes Brandon can give you something that I can't." She reached down and ran her fingers along his anal opening, watching his hips move slightly off the bed. John reached for the bottle of lube in the nightstand and he squeezed some out in her hand. Abby saw this and smiled. Her hand reached for his opening, and she began applying the lubricant. Abby began to work it inside and John gasped. "I want you to still get that pleasure," She slipped a finger all the way in, causing John's hips to raise, a moan escaping his throat. Her fingers were so much smaller but she needed to do this for John. "And I trust Brandon. I trust Veronica and Brandon to never hurt you." She thrust two fingers inside, knowing John needed more. John had his eyes closed and he was panting, grasping onto the sheets. Abby inserted a third finger and thrust in deeply.



"Oh, God," John gasped, feeling her hit his prostate.



"As long as the four of us are friends, I want that part of the friendship to remain." She said, bending over and taking John into her mouth. John gasped loudly as she thrust her fingers back in. There was no longer a need for explanations as Abby kissed down his length, lavishing in his power, grasping his groin at the base. Abby knew enough about the human body and she wanted John to feel her making love to him. She made a mental note to try to talk him into buying a strap-on so she could do this right. She loved the fact that John seemed open to allow her to fuck him.



"Harder, Abby." he moaned, feeling her pulling her fingers almost all the way out. Abby took his entire length in her mouth, engulfing him as she thrust four fingers into his opening, causing John to cry out.



"Oh, God, Abby! Yes, oh God yes!" He cried.



Abby could feel his orgasm building quickly as she held onto his shaft tightly, not allowing the blood to flow. He thrust into her throat in time with her fingers; buried deep inside him, sweat covering his body. Abby increased her stroking, feeling his climax building.



"Oh, Abby, oh, shit, dear God. I'm…oh, god!" He yelled. Suddenly he felt the world crash down around him as his orgasm hit. His body convulsed in ecstasy as his muscled tightened like a vise around Abby's fingers. Slowly, he felt her withdraw, as she kissed up the length of his still very hard erection. Abby released his shaft and she crawled up the length of his slick body, kissing as she went.



"That was totally amazing. I think I can get used to fucking you." She teased, kissing his neck, feeling his heaving chest.



He laughed, still unable to speak. Brandon had been the only one to ever get him to climax without actually ejaculating and it was breath taking.



Abby crawled up totally on top of him, pushing his legs down as she straddled his hips. She sat up and positioned herself over his weeping groin. "And now it's my turn to be fucked." She leaned in and kissed him on the lips. "And John," she whispered in his ear. "I need it hard."



That was the only instruction he needed. As he thrust into her, he rolled her over so that he was on top.



"I can do that." He smiled, now looking down on her beautiful face. He withdrew and shoved his entire length back in with one strong thrust.



Abby threw her head back as she moaned. "Oh, yes, John! Fuck me!' She urged as he leaned up on his arms to get better strength. This was not about love, not about tenderness. This was only for the sake of physical release and John finally understood what Abby had been trying to teach him for so long. He thrust deep inside of her as she tightened around him, increasing the friction.



"Oh, God, Abby, it feels so good when you do that." He murmured, concentrating on hitting her from every angle as he increased his speed. Abby reached down and fondled her own clitoris, kneading his scrotum when he withdrew, her hand often becoming trapped as he pounded into her. Sweat dropped off his chin onto her chest as one of her hands dug into his backside, pulling him harder.



Their grunts and pants filled the air as they pleased each other. Finally, the world came to a screeching halt as it hit. Both calling out each other's names at the exact moment as they climaxed as one, tensing as John shot into Abby and she clenched around him, holding him suspended.



"Oh, my God," John finally exclaimed, collapsing onto Abby's totally spent body. He began kissing her neck and her face as she rolled them over as one unit. Abby now lay on top both breathing hard, trying to regain depleted oxygen.



"That was the best fuck I have ever had, John Carter." She wiggled her hips, feeling him still inside her.



"I do have to say you have one hell of a talent there, Miss Lockhart." They playfully kissed each other everywhere they could reach.



"John, tell me the truth. Haven't you ever gone out someplace, like a bar or maybe some museum opening," She hit a ticklish spot and he giggled. "And just picked up some chick, or maybe a guy, just for the sake of a fuck?" She asked.



He shook his head slowly. "Nope," he replied honestly.



"You're kidding." She had to ask again. She couldn't believe he never in his life had done that.



"No. I couldn't do that. I have had sex with women that I wasn't totally in love with but never just a stranger. Well not since, Liz and I learned my lesson the hard way with her." He smiled slightly embarrassed as he remembered that she had given him an STD.



Abby lifted her head and looked at him.



"What?" He asked.



She shook her head, "Nothing." She smiled wider. "I just love fucking you, John Carter. I have never met a man who puts so much into it as you do." She said, laying her head on his chest, still enjoying the feeling of him inside her.



"I've had some good teachers," he said, not realizing the irony of his statement.



Abby felt a pang of sadness at his statement. "I guess everything happens for a reason, huh?" She smiled, drawing random shapes against his shoulder with her finger.



He kissed the top of her soaked head. "I guess so. It all brought me to you."



To be continued………………
Chapter Thirty-Two by Simplyshelly
John walked out of the exam room, following a young woman to the front desk. "Okay, Mrs. Ramsey, you're discharged. Here's a prescription that I want you to get filled on your way home, all right? Take one every morning for the next ten days then follow up with your own physician first thing on Monday." He signed the chart and handed it to Frank.



"Thank you, Dr. Carter." The woman said.



John smiled as he saw Abby come in the bay door.



"You're very welcome." He gave her a pat on the shoulder and went to Abby.



"What are you doing here?" He asked, kissing her briefly.



Abby blushed. "Well, I figured you might be hungry." She held up a picnic basket. "I was hoping we could have lunch together." She smiled. John had already been on for 30 hours straight. Mark was gone and Gallant was playing the weekend warrior leaving them short handed. Abby couldn't think of a better way to spend her day off than having lunch with the man she loved and she was glad to see that John was happy to see her.



"Kerry, I need to take a break." He told his supervisor.



Kerry looked up from the computer, "Sure, Carter, why don't you take a few hours, we can page you if we need you. We'll be fine for a while and you've still got a long way to go."



" Hi, Abby." Kerry winked.



"Why don't we take a walk?" John suggested, thinking the lounge was the last place Abby would want to be.



"Sure." Abby smiled.



"Okay, give me a second." John kissed her quickly and went to take off his lab coat.



Kerry looked up at Abby. "He looks very happy."



"We both are, Dr. Weaver. It's so much more than I ever thought it could be," Abby admitted.



Kerry just smiled, "You two are good for each other. See if you can get him to rest for a while, will you? He did get a few hours early this morning but I don't think he's gotten much of a break since." Kerry said, much to Abby's surprise. Abby always knew that Kerry was overprotective of John and she just never expected to get her blessing.



"Frank, where the hell are my labs!" Kerry yelled, turning quickly back into Dr. Weaver.



John returned from the lounge, "You ready?" He asked.



Abby linked her arm in his, "Definitely." she chuckled.



Haleh looked on and smiled.





They walked silently, arm-in-arm to the park. Abby had worn a simple spring dress and sandals, which had caught John's eye one day when he was going through the closet soon after they had moved into the same room. He made a comment on how feminine the dress was and that he had only seen her in a dress on a very few special occasions. Abby had made a note to herself to try and wear it for him on an average day and today was just that.



"How's your shift going?" She asked as they reached their destination. Abby reached into the picnic basket and pulled out a small blanket.



"So far, so good." He smiled helping her spread the blanket. He'd been smiling since they'd left the hospital.



"You look awfully happy for a guy who's been working over 30 hours." She said, brushing her hair back.



"What's not to smile about? I'm in the middle of the park, about to have a picnic with the most beautiful woman out here," he said, getting comfortable. Abby knelt before him and began to take things out of the basket.



"I brought fruit, some roast beef and cheddar cheese sandwiches, some potato salad, a couple bottles of water and some of that pie we had the other night." She recited, pulling container after container out of the basket. John just laughed.



"You didn't have to go to all this trouble, Abby. Hamburgers would have been fine." He smiled, reaching for the plate she held out to him. She shook her head.



"Nope, I wanted to make sure you at least had one healthy meal in you during this never-ending shift. Go on, eat your sandwich." She urged, popping a grape in her own mouth. John obediently did as he was told.



As they ate, he told her about all the patients that had come in since she'd left that morning as well as follow up on a few she'd treated as well. Abby filled him in on all she'd gotten done around the house with cleaning and laundry, as well as picking up his dry cleaning. After they both finished eating, Abby convinced John to lay his head in her lap as they continued talking quietly, just enjoying their time together. It had been a while since they'd taken time outside the apartment, just enjoying each other as people. Soon, Abby could hear the change in his breathing as John slowly fell asleep under the afternoon sun. The day was breezy and Abby figured it was probably the best thing for him right now so she let him sleep.



Abby could not believe the love she felt for this man. As soon as she was able to admit that she felt something more than friendship, these powerful feelings of love and passion came boiling to the surface, surprising even her. She'd never felt this strongly about anyone or anything in her life previously and while it felt fantastic, it scared the hell out of her. Abby had thought that she'd been in love before. She had felt something for Richard and even for Luka but combined, they did not even compare to what she felt for John. As soon as they both broke down the walls they each had built up as protection, they discovered a deep, passionate, commitment type of love that neither had ever experienced at this level.



The best part of it all was the fact that she knew, really knew down in her heart that he felt the same for her. John Carter was totally head over heels in love with her, and it felt good to be loved. Abby knew she was the only one John saw. He was completely devoted to her and based on his past relationships, John would never do any of the things that Richard had done to her. If something were to happen to her, where for some reason they could no longer be together, John would not find the nearest blonde waitress and get her pregnant. John would never kill a man over her, or go beating anyone up. John would be the type that would be with her, supporting her through any troubled time. He wasn't someone who needed to prove his manhood or someone she needed to financially support. He could stand on his own two feet and she could be right beside him.



Of course John had his problems, but so did she. He would be going to New York to continue his therapy with Veronica in just a few days but he recognized that he needed to deal with things in his past. He was beginning to allow himself to come to terms with the things that haunted him and he no longer blamed himself for Lucy's death. He was growing emotionally and for that, Abby was grateful. She was also in a growth period, realizing she was still vulnerable and needed the support of others. Abby needed to release some of the control she always felt she needed to have in her life and learn to hand it over to those she trusted. She needed to learn how to let someone take care of her for a change, not the way Luka tried to protect her but someone who saw her as an equal partner, someone like John.



Abby watched his face, eyelids fluttering as he slept. She stroked his face with feather light touches, causing him to smile unconsciously. Off in the distance, she heard the sounds of children playing, of water rippling and then she heard the ambulances. Praying silently, she didn't want them to end this moment, a moment where she felt completely at peace. Then she heard it.



John's hand reached down to his pager, bringing it up so he could read the display. 'Shit,' He thought to himself. He looked up at Abby.



"I know, you have to go," she said, knowing they needed him. At least he had gotten some rest.



John sat up and looked at all the remains of their perfect lunch.



"Let me at least help you with this stuff," he said, standing slowly. His back was sore from the long hours.



Abby waved him off. "Go ahead. I'm going to stay for a while before heading home. Go on. They need you." She reassured him. John knelt in front of her, taking her face in his hands and kissing her deeply.



"You made my day, Abby. I love you," he stated, looking her directly in the eyes.



"I love you too, John. Now go save a life." She kissed him quickly before shoving him away. "Go already," she giggled, seeing his hesitation. John could see all the ambulances pulling up and he was torn. Finally, the doctor won. He began to head quickly back to the hospital.



"Abby!" He called from the edge of the park, walking backwards, watching her.



"What?" She yelled back, shading her eyes from the sun.



"I love you!" He yelled, smiling. Then he almost tripped as the curb surprised him.



Abby couldn't help but laugh. "Go to work, Dr. Carter." She yelled back. "I love you too," she said to no one but herself.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Late that evening, Abby made a very important phone call. She curled up on the couch and dialed the number.



"Hello?" A male voice answered.



"Brandon, hi, it's Abby," she said.



"Well, hello, Sugar. How are you?" He said, happy to hear from her. He'd gotten to know Abby during their visit and he truly liked her. He liked the fact that she was so strong willed and opinionated.



"I'm doing fine, Brandon. Actually, I'm in heaven thanks to you two." She smiled.



"Well, we just did some nudging in the right direction. How's John? Veronica told me about the sessions after I left. Some pretty hard stuff, huh?" he said.



"Actually, that's why I was calling. John's working a really long shift and I don't know if he had a chance to call Veronica before he went to work. Is she there?" Abby asked.



"I do believe that she said something about him coming up on Monday but hold on and you can talk to her. Hang on." Brandon said. Abby listened to them talking quietly in the background.



"Hi, Hon." Veronica said, taking the phone.



"Hi." Abby said, feeling comfort by hearing both of their voices. She'd become very fond of the couple and missed them greatly. "I guess John already called you," she said, happy that he'd made this step on his own.



"He called me Tuesday morning. He said he had a few days off and didn't want too much time to go between sessions," she explained.



"He has been talking a lot lately about Lucy and has finally come to the realization that what happened was not his fault," Abby said.



"Really? When did this happen?" Veronica sounded almost excited.



"Uh, maybe Wednesday. We got in a fight and he admitted it when he was apologizing. See, he'd been up all night Tuesday night while I was at work, he says with images running through his head. He was a mess. Anyway, we made up and he told me that he realized that there was no way for him to know that something like that would happen and he can't continue blaming himself for everything that goes wrong. That's good, isn't it?" Abby said.



"As good as the first time he admitted he was an addict and really believed it. Oh, Abby, this is very good. That means he's going to be more open to healing. I knew it was good news when he called but this is great," Veronica rambled.



"Veronica, how long will he be there?" Abby asked, trying to sound happy.



"Well, he said he's off until Thursday. Why, Honey?" Veronica asked.



"Because I miss him," Abby said, finally giving in to the emptiness she felt, what she'd been feeling for hours.



"You're in love with him, aren't you?" Veronica asked.



Abby laughed. "Yes, Veronica. I am so in love with him it hurts being away from him." She laughed at how silly she sounded. She'd never felt like this. "I see him at work every day and I can't stand not seeing him. He's working until Sunday and I can't be with him. If he goes to New York on Monday, Veronica, I'll miss him so much," Abby admitted.



"Would it help if I taped the sessions and sent them home with him?" She offered.



"I think so. I just don't want to miss a single second of his life," Abby said.



"And, I'll make him call you every night," Veronica continued.



"I'm still working nights. Have him call me during the day."



"Every day, Honey," Veronica replied.



"Listen to me, I sound like I'm sixteen." Abby laughed.



"No, you just sound like someone who's very much in love."



"I have never felt like this before, Veronica. I mean, how can I feel this totally in love so soon?" Abby questioned.



"Soon?" Veronica exclaimed. "From what I understand, it's been building over a few years now. Sounds like he's talking more, too," Veronica observed.



"He is. He even let me make love to him the other day, you know, like Brandon does." Abby blushed even though no one could see her.



"Really? Oh, my, do tell, Dear," Veronica cooed.



"Well, it's a long story. Let John tell you, he has my permission. I don't want his relationship with you two to change just because of me, I mean, if it comes up. Man, listen to me, I'm babbling. Veronica, what I'm trying to say is that John needs you and Brandon and he needs the relationship you had. Don't let me change that, all right? I can't give him what you two can and he still needs that." Abby said nervously.



"You gave John permission to have sex with my husband?" Veronica teased.



"Well, not 'permission'." Abby laughed, embarrassed. "I just want him to know that it's okay if it's you two. I mean, I hope we don't lose that between us." Abby admitted.



"That does include you, I hope?" Veronica said seductively.



"I hope so." Abby smiled. "Maybe the next time I'm off, we can all get together," she changed the subject.



"Abby, we'll take good care of John, I promise."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby arrived a few hours early for her shift Saturday night, hoping to spend some time with John. When she walked in, the whole place was quiet.



"Hey, Abby, you're early." Yosh said, seeing the bewildered look on her face.



"Where is everyone?" She asked, looking at the board.



"It's the lull after the storm. It's been crazy all day. We just cleared out an hour ago. I just hope it stays this way for you," he said, replenishing a supply cart.



"Uh, do you know where John is?" She asked. He pointed towards one of the exam rooms.



"Trying to sleep, he's totally wiped out. I don't think he's had a minute to stop all day. Luka finally told him to get some sleep. He sent him in there almost an hour ago." He explained.



"Thanks." Abby smiled.



After putting her stuff away in her locker, Abby stood outside the door to the exam room reading the note hanging on the door.



'By order of the Health Department. Do not wake. Precarious doctor inside!' was written on the note and she could tell it was Luka's handwriting. She smiled.



Abby quickly shut and locked the door behind her, the light causing the sleeping figure to stir. She let her eyes adjust to the darkness and slowly moved towards the sleeping body. Carefully, she sat on the edge of the bed, not wanting to startle him. She leaned in close, kissing his ear.



"John, it's me, Abby," she whispered. He stirred slightly. "Hey, Sweetie, I'm a little early and I'm going to crawl up beside you, okay?" She said, touching him on the shoulder. He scooted over a bit, letting Abby know he was slightly awake. She lay next to him as he cuddled her in his arms and kissed her with half open eyes.



"I thought it was just a dream," he mumbled sleepily.



"I hear you've been a grump," she smiled, brushing his eyes closed.



He shook his head. "Not a grump. An ogre," he smiled, nodding. "Not anymore. Now I'm all better," he said, nuzzling into her neck.



Abby smiled and felt him fall back asleep.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Abby?" Yosh whispered loudly as he tapped gently on the door. Abby looked up.



"What?" She said, realizing she'd fallen asleep in John's arms. He was still soundly unconscious.



"Your shift starts in ten minutes. Don't want you to be late," he said.



"Thank you." Abby said, thinking it was just like Yosh to warn her. "I'll be right out." Abby turned to John's face and kissed him gently. He didn't even flinch so she carefully crawled out from his embrace and straightened her clothes. Right now, he needed sleep. They'd have plenty of time to share later.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Carter!" Haleh called from the door, "Carter, get up!" She said a bit more forcefully. "Doctor Carter you need to wake up!"



Instantly awake, "What's up?" He asked sitting up rubbing his face.



"You're turn to play mobile doc. Got an explosion in a nightclub. You and Deb, on the roof, now!" She informed. John was up and running towards the elevator as everyone was preparing to receive mass casualties. Abby ran after him.



"John, here," She handed him his flight jacket and a supply box as Deb also carried supplies.



"Thanks," He bent in and gave her a quick kiss. She didn't know how he did it, to go from sound asleep to totally alert as he ran.



"Be careful, you two," Abby said as the elevator door closed.



"She was talking to you," Deb teased, buttoning up her jacket and smiling.



"I'm sure she meant you, too," he smiled, fastening his jacket. He could feel the adrenaline pumping through his body, alerting every sense. The elevator came to a stop and they ran to the roof door. "Let's do this." He said, slamming open the doors, running behind Deb, his hand protectively on her back as they loaded up on the helicopter.



John fastened the seat belt, reached into him pocket, pulled out a roll of breath mints and popped one into him mouth.



Deb giggled at John's disheveled appearance as she strapped herself in next to John. She reached over and patted down a few stray hairs on his head.



"How bad does it sound?" Deb yelled to the medic on board.



"Ever seen alcohol and explosions mix well?" The pilot called back.



Deb and John braced themselves. This was going to be a long night.



To be continued……………
Chapter Thirty-Three by Simplyshelly
Deb looked at John as they circled the site of the explosion. From the sky, it looked like mass chaos, flames shooting towards the skies, people running in all directions, too many fire trucks to count.



"Any idea how many people are still inside?" John yelled to the pilot who just shook his head.



"Don't know. They say it looks like there were several explosions. I do know the place is a two story and holds about 2500 people." The pilot stated.



"Why aren't we landing?" Deb asked.



"I'm waiting for the okay from the ground. They've had a few more detonations and they want to clear the roof before we land," he replied.



"The roof? I thought you said this building was on fire and you're setting us down on the roof?" John exclaimed, thinking this was not where he wanted to be at the moment.



"There are 2500 people in that place and the parking lots in the area are packed. There are nightclubs all over this place and unlike you and I, some people do go out on a Saturday night. This is the only place to set this thing down. Don't worry. We do this all the time." He reassured the doctors. John and Deb gathered their equipment, still strapped to their seats as they prepared to unfasten their belts and run.



Just as the helicopter was about to touched down, another blast was heard, the explosion threw the helicopter spiraling into the sky as the pilot desperately trying to regain control. All hell broke loose as they could feel the helicopter sputtering and jerking, equipment being tossed around like they were in a tornado. Both John and Deb had been slammed against their seats as their safety belts snapped tightly across their bodies. They tried to grasp onto the med boxes. John was suddenly grateful that they insisted on helmets, he felt his own head slam against the side window, snapping his neck. That would hurt tomorrow, he thought.



"Hang on, docs! We're going down! May day! May day! Medic Three going down!" The pilot yelled as the second medic looked at both John and Deb, absolute terror in his eyes as the helicopter began to spin wildly.



"Oh, God." Deb looked up at John, she was terrified. Then, they felt the craft flip over, followed by their rapid decent.



They were tossed around the inside of the aircraft as it plummeted toward the ground. John slammed his back against something sharp, their seatbelts held them tight. Things seemed to move in slow motion as the metal screeched and screamed. The huge blades sliced through everything in their path, splitting power lines, crushing into the sides of the buildings and the cars below as they crumbled. People screamed and news cameras turned their attention on the medical helicopter crashing to the ground.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"This is Channel 6 with your live update. We're on the site of one of Chicago's biggest nightclubs where a night on the town has turned to disaster. There have been several explosions reported in this usually packed nightclub, trapping what some are saying thousands of people inside the burning walls. People have been…" The reporter was saying.



The hospital was bustling with energy, everyone who was off called in and reporting for duty as every hospital in town prepared for mass casualties. Randi turned up the television.



"… and they have called on several physicians from local area hospitals to assist with the excavations." The reporter stopped, listening to something on her earpiece.



"We have just been told that one of the medical helicopters carrying two doctors from County General has been hit by another explosion while trying to land…" The camera panned to the sight of the helicopter still falling to the ground, almost upside down and destroying everything on its way down with the deadly blades.



Everyone in the emergency room stopped, watching the terror unfold before them. Everything stopped as they watched the helicopter make a painfully slow decent, totally upside down. Metal began flying everywhere as the helicopter plummeted to the ground.



Abby stood frozen. She couldn't move, she couldn't breathe as she watched the horror unfolding before her. Everything around her had come to a complete standstill, every eye in the place watched.



"Oh, my God," came the voice over the television as they watched the helicopter crumble to the ground and explode on impact, becoming engulfed in flames. Instantly the fire crews on site began dousing the chopper, hoping for at least one survivor. Luka walked over to where Abby stood and placed a gentle hand on her shoulder.



"Why?" Was all she could say.



After several agonizing moments of watching the flames dance from the downed aircraft, shadows were seen trying to break free from the flames. Two figures came stumbling forward through the smoke, collapsing and were drenched by the hoses. Everyone watched closely and could tell that they both looked to be dressed as pilots. Then came another figure, carrying a smaller, limp figure, both wearing county issued flight jackets. A cheer rang out throughout the hospital as Luka turned Abby back toward the screen.



"He's okay." Luka pointed, as Abby blew out the breath that she wasn't even aware that she had been holding.



"Looks like our docs are all right people, now let's get back to work!" Dr. Weaver yelled, quickly wiping away a tear.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



One of the first patients to be brought in by ground was Dr. Jing-Mei Chen, who despite a broken arm had managed to assist the paramedics with several other burn victims. She hopped off the ambulance as it pulled up, covered in black soot and her arm in a sling but smiling nonetheless. Kerry met the ambulance and knew exactly why she was smiling.



"32 year old male, second degree burns covering both his legs, BP 160 over 110, pulse is 110, respirations 20. Oxygen and normal saline given in the field, he's stable." She rattled, helping push the gurney inside.



"Are you okay?" Kerry yelled.



"I think my arm's broken but I'm okay." Jing-Mei assured her.



"And John?" Abby asked, joining them. Jing-Mei smiled.



"He's fine, refused to come in. That was definitely not an 'E' ticket ride!" Jing-Mei joked, thankful to be back amongst familiar and safe surroundings.



"Abby, go take care of Jing-Mei. We have this one." Kerry instructed. Abby and Jing-Mei stood in the hall, watching the gurney being rolled into the trauma room.



"Hey, Jing-Mei, glad you're okay." Malik yelled on his way to meet another ambulance. Abby took the doctor into a quiet exam room.



"Are you really okay, Jing-Mei? I mean that must have been scary." Abby said, as the doctor sat on the exam bed.



"Abby, when he gets back here, you make sure you tell John how much you love him, okay? I thought we were going to die out there. I have never, ever been that scared in my life." She lay back on the bed, the tears of fear finally surfacing. Abby stroked her soot-covered hair.



"Don't worry. I don't plan on ever letting him out of my sight again." Abby joked, causing Jing-Mei to smile. "I'll be right back. I'm going to get the portable x-ray, okay?"



"I'm not going anywhere." Jing-Mei smiled. It was good to be home.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Several hours and 79 patients later, John finally arrived with an ambulance. He was totally covered in black, his face streaked with soot, sweat and blood, the only clean place being his eyes where he'd obviously rubbed often. His hair was matted down and his clothes were torn and burned.



"Twenty six year old female complaining of difficulty breathing…" He began reciting the second the doors to the ambulance opened but he was abruptly halted by Abby wrapping herself around him hard enough to shove him back against the door as she kissed him. The paramedic laughed and he continued where John left off.



"You scared the shit out of me!" Abby yelled between kisses. Anyone near the bay doors caught sight of her scolding and laughed.



"I'm fine, Abby, really." He said as she kissed his entire face. She stood back finally, looking at him, checking for injuries.



"You don't look fine. Whose blood is this?" She asked, seeing his hair still wet with blood. John tried to pull away but she wouldn't allow it. She pulled his arm over her shoulder and began walking him inside. "You're going to get completely checked out. Did you hurt your back? What's your BP? Did you even have anyone check it?" She continued to scold. John was limping, which Luka noticed right away. He joined them, taking John's other arm, and placing it around his own shoulder. His height was a much better match to John's and helped considerably.



"Abby, go find Carter another set of clothes." Luka ordered. Abby released John and looked at Luka confused. Luka's eyes told her he needed a minute with John to assess him properly. John seemed relieved.



"Man, has she been like that all night?" John asked as Luka led him into the exam room.



"Only since the helicopter crashed." Luka tried to joke. John chuckled but he held his side. "Let's get that jacket off. Carter, were you burned at all?" He asked, seeing the shape the jacket was in.



"I was in a helicopter engulfed in flames." John half smiled, wincing as Luka checked the back of John's neck. It was bright red and part of his hair was singed.



"Good thing you had the jacket on." Luka helped John lie down as he continued looking over his body. "How's your back? Jing-Mei said you were slammed around pretty hard in there."



"How is she?" John asked, wincing where Luka checked his leg.



"She's fine. She should only be in a cast for a few weeks. Fracture was minor. Does this hurt?" Luka pressed on his stomach. John shook his head. Luka then touched his rib and John thought he's shoot through the roof in pain.



"Yes! Oh, fuck, that hurts! Remind me to never do that to another patient." He gasped for air, holding his side.



Abby opened the door and peered in, "Can I help?" She asked, stepping inside and taking John's hand. She knew what the rules were but this was John after all. Luka nodded.



"I need a CBC, Chem 7, blood gas, chest film, get an IV started with D5W and set up a pulse ox. Abby, he'll need a catheter." Luka stated.



"What?" John sat up quickly, doubling over in pain.



Luka smiled, "Just kidding. I think you'll be fine. Looks like minor burns and some broken ribs but let's do the tests to make sure, all right?" Luka checked his vitals. He documented on the chart as Abby started the IV and Kerry came in.



"I heard you finally decided to come back. Still trying to get out of the last few hours of your shift, Dr. Carter?" She asked, looking over his chart.



John shrugged. "Not going to work, huh?" He smiled as Abby hung the fluids and activated the pulse ox, it beeped, the red graph light reached steadily higher.



"Hm. Lets get films of your chest and then we'll talk." Kerry winked, checking his gash on the side of his head. "This is going to need stitches. What is it with you and your head?" She kidded, trying to keep the situation light. He didn't look to be badly hurt. "Nurse Lockhart, do you think you can get Dr. Carter here undressed and into a gown?"



"Dr. Weaver, come on," John complained.



"I think I can do that," Abby grinned.



"You're lucky, Carter. The pilots of the chopper are also going to be fine, thanks to you. They told me you helped them out while your own jacket was on fire." Kerry said. Abby looked at John and he smiled sheepishly.



"Yeah, well, if I'd have known I was on fire, I might not have been so brave, Dr. Weaver, but thanks. Just don't admit me, okay?" He begged. He hated being a patient.



"We'll be back in a minute. Dr. Weaver, can I speak to you?" Luka asked, motioning for them to step out.



"I don't think we need to admit him," Luka suggested.



"He has a bad gash on his head and may have a concussion, he should be observed at least over night." Kerry argued. She was just overly concerned for John.



"Kerry, believe me with Abby around, he'll be watched. Besides he's my patient and I'm releasing him and I'm sending Abby home with him.



Abby looked into John's eyes, "You were on fire?" She asked.



"It was nothing, Abby," he said wiping the dirt from his face. She leaned down and kissed his lips softly.



"I thought I lost you," she whispered.



"I'm not going anywhere, Abby, you're stuck with me," he said.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"You need anything?" Abby called from the kitchen.



"I'm fine." John said from the couch. Abby got a new bottle of water for him and she returned to her position on the couch. John leaned back against her chest where he had been resting since they'd gotten home. Abby stroked his hair. They sat silently, watching the flames in the fireplace dance. John had insisted they light it and had been mesmerized by it since.



"John?" Abby asked, kissing his head. John grunted sleepily. Even after working such a long shift, he was unable to fall asleep. "Were you scared?" She asked, speaking in almost a hushed tone. John thought for several minutes.



"I guess I should have been but no, I wasn't. It all happened very fast. I thought about you, though," he smiled, nuzzling against the arm she had draped over his chest.



"You did?" Abby's stomach did a triple flip.



"Yep," he nodded. "I figured that if it was my time to die, that I don't think I could have spent the last couple weeks of my life any happier. I figured that because of you, that I was ready to die," he stated. Abby wasn't sure how to take that comment.



"Because of me, you were ready to die?" She repeated, trying to understand.



"Yeah, I mean we've gotten to a place that I'm comfortable with, you know? Finally having you is something that I've wanted for so long and I think you feel the same or at least close to the same about me as you know I do for you," he explained, getting heavy eyed.



"I don't say 'I love you' to just anyone, John," Abby smiled.



"Good. Well, I just figured that it was a good time to die," he said, falling asleep.



"You did, did you?" She asked.



"Yep, you are the one thing in my life I haven't failed at. I do a good job loving you," he mumbled, finally drifting off against Abby's chest.



"That you do, John Carter. That you do," she smiled sadly.



John was so convinced that he had failed at everything in his life. His family, his relationships, even being a doctor but Abby knew differently. She could see the pride in his mother's eyes. She knew how his grandmother relied on him. She knew how respected he was amongst his colleges and fellow work associates. And she knew how much he loved her. Abby had no doubt in her mind that John Carter would die if she were to ever leave him. He was totally devoted to her and had been for a very long time. And Abby never wanted to be the source of his pain.





To be continued........
Chapter Thirty-Four by Simplyshelly
John tossed and turned violently, moaning in his sleep. Abby had finally given up trying because as soon as he came out of one, he'd fall back into yet another nightmare, his brain working on overload. Every once in a while, he'd cry out when a particular movement hurt his ribs but for the most part, John was trapped in his own living hell inside his head.



Abby watched the glowing embers of her cigarette in the dark. She took a long drag, slowly blowing smoke into the cool night air. After all the chaos had quieted at the hospital, Dr. Weaver had agreed with Luka to send Abby home to care for John, but for Abby, the nights were worst. Her body was growing accustomed to the night schedule and with her working graveyard shift and John working days, she'd managed to stay separated from his dreamless nights, where his mind wreaked havoc on his senses and where he could not escape the torture.



Since John had started his therapy with Veronica, his nightmares had increased both in frequency and in severity. While he rarely remembered them when he woke, Abby remembered every second. Abby remembered every second of his therapy sessions also and they played in her own mind repeatedly, every time she spoke to him, every time she looked at John. She could not file them away in memory as John had come so accustomed to over the years. John had discovered how to protect himself but Abby had been unable when it came to John.



Abby chuckled sarcastically at herself. She was pitiful. She was lonely when they were apart yet so completely torn with emotions when they were together. John Carter was not an easy person to love, yet Abby couldn't explain any other reason for her pain. He was just so intense, such a time bomb of emotions and passion that Abby felt vulnerable for the first time in many years and she did not like feeling this way.



Flicking her cigarette butt off into the darkness, she followed its decent from the balcony with her eyes. She knew John loved her but was her love for him strong enough? Could she see John through his self-discovery of all the horrible things that had happened in his life? Could she be the support he needed?



Abby slid to the floor of the balcony. She felt tired, very tired and weak. She'd managed to stay so strong for John during the past few weeks but that was just it – it was an act. The more in love she fell, the weaker she became. It hurt her to see John reliving all the pain. It tore her from the inside to hear his nightmares. Abby missed her friend.



"Hey," John stood at the balcony entrance wearing just his flannel pajama bottoms.



Abby looked up at him and smiled. "Hey." She said, sounding tired. John sat next to her on the ground, placing his arm around her shoulders. Abby leaned into him as he placed gentle kisses on the top of her head.



"You okay?" He asked softly.



Abby couldn't hold the tears back as they began to roll slowly down her face.

"No." She whispered, crying into his shoulder.



John held her for several minutes. He knew Abby well enough to understand exactly why she was crying. He knew he was the reason. "Don't give up on me yet, Abby. Please, don't give up on me," he begged, his arm pulling her closer.



"John, I can't do this. I'm not strong enough for this," she cried.



John looked up in the star filled sky and he prayed. Over the years, his faith had been tested repeatedly but at this moment, he begged for assistance. If there was a God, John begged, He would look down on the couple and give them the strength they needed for each other.



"Abby, you need me. You've hidden your emotions for so long and I make you feel," John began, still holding her tightly.



"You make me hurt, John," she admitted.



"I'm sorry but I also know how to make you laugh," he said. He lifted her head and looked into her eyes, his own face streaked with tears. "Don't I make you happy, too?" He asked, stroking her wet cheek.



Abby couldn't help but to smile. She let out a laugh. "Yes, John. You make me happy," she smiled, making him smile as well.



"Abby, I promise we're worth it. I have never felt this in love with anyone in my life. Don't stay with me out of guilt. Stay with me because I worship you. Stay with me because you love me," he said, looking deeply into her eyes.



"I do. I do love you, John," she smiled, feeling it, not just saying it. John pulled her tight, kissing her forehead.



"No one said it would be easy," he mumbled in her hair.



"No one said it would be so hard," she laughed.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



The ride to the airport was silent, as was their morning. After their talk on the balcony, they'd gone back to bed and made the tenderest love since they'd admitted their feelings for one another. It had been slow and long lasting, both collapsing into one another, exhausted mentally, emotionally, and physically. They had said very little to each other, sometimes words were not necessary.



John carried an overnight bag on one shoulder and his arm was draped over Abby's shoulder on the other side. Standing at the boarding gate, they silently stood touching and occasionally looking at each other. Finally, his flight was called.



"Flight 6892, departing from Chicago to Albany, New York now boarding."



"That's you," Abby said, lost in John's eyes.



"I don't have to go." He said, holding her hands to his chest.



"Yes, you do," Abby smiled, feeling his heart beating quickly. He leaned in and began kissing her. While he intended it to just be gentle, it quickly turned deep and passionate. Neither noticed how many people were watching them, their love obvious. John had tears in his eyes as he pulled himself away.



"I love you," he whispered, kissing her forehead.



"Don't do anything heroic on the plane, okay? Just come back to me safely." She joked.



"I'll call you every day," he said as he began stepping away.



"You'd better," Abby said, her voice choked with emotion.



John handed his ticket to the agent. "You're all set, Sir." She said. John was still staring at Abby; he blew her a kiss and turned around.



"I love you, John Carter," Abby called.



John smiled to himself as he entered the boarding walkway. Abby Lockhart loved him.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Excuse me. I have an appointment to see Dr. Montgomery." John stated as he approached the front desk.



A young woman smiled, "And your name?" She asked.



"Dr. Carter." He flashed her his prize-winning smile.



"Why don't you have a seat, Dr. Carter and I'll let Dr. Montgomery know you're here."



John looked around the waiting room, thankful to be the only one there. The room was decorated with rich wood tones and calming blues and mauves. All along one side of the wall was an expansive, built-in salt-water fish tank, filled with various plants and the most colorful fish. John soon became entranced by all the vibrant, neon colors.



"Well, hello handsome," Veronica came out into the waiting room, instantly pulling John into a friendly, full body hug. She noticed him wince as soon as she touched his ribs and pulled away. "What's wrong, Honey? Oh, my," She noticed the white bandage trying to hide under his brown locks. "So, who did you try to save this time?" She questioned, leading John back to her office.



"Long story, Veronica. You look great, by the way," he complimented.



"I cannot tell you how happy both Brandon and I are that you came. I'm only sorry that Abby couldn't come with you. Things are still going well, aren't they?" She asked, closing her door once they were inside.



John nodded, smiling. "Things are definitely happening in that area. We're both a mess emotionally but we're working on it. Everyone seems to be supportive so far so I guess that's good." He explained as he sat down.



"Wow! I'm surprised you let other people know so early. You two must be sure this is the real thing. Huh?" She teased, watching John blush.



"I don't think either one of us has ever experienced a relationship at this level, Veronica. You should have seen how crazy she got when I returned from the fire," he was quickly interrupted.



"Fire?" Veronica exclaimed.



"Okay, so I guess she had reason to be concerned. Saturday night, Deb and I were sent by chopper to an explosion that was in a nightclub. Docs were being flown in from all over the city and our chopper had a few problems. As we tried to land on the roof, another explosion hit and we had a very quick, very upside down, and very different sort of landing. Everyone on the chopper made it. Deb broke her arm and the pilots' both received second-degree burns. I made sure everyone was all right and then I spent the next few hours doing what I'd been sent there to do," he shrugged.



"Were you hurt?" Veronica asked.



"I did my job, Veronica. I was sent to help with the triage and I did," he stated.



"John, were you hurt?" She repeated.



"I broke three ribs, got a few stitches in my head, bruised up my lumbar region, my neck is a bit sore and first degree burns on my neck, back, and thighs." He admitted almost shamefully.



"You said your friend Deb broke her arm, right?" Veronica asked. John nodded.



"When we were going down, I did my best to hang on to her but I lost my grip and she fell on it. Both of our seatbelts snapped as we landed."



"When did she return to the hospital?" She asked.



"She was in one of the first rigs to go to County. It was all pretty chaotic when we finally climbed out of the chopper." He smiled, realizing why he thought she was asking the questions she was asking. "Veronica, I do not have this deep rooted need to be a hero," he stated, making Veronica laugh.



"I never thought you did, Honey. Well, it sure sounds like you've had a rough weekend. Tell me," She got up and moved to another chair where they wouldn't have the desk between them. "Did you rent a car or take a taxi?"



"Taxi, I didn't want to get lost coming here," John smiled.



"Good. Why don't we have our little session and then when we're done, we'll call my husband and find out where he's at. Maybe we can meet up for a late lunch or depending on how you're feeling, maybe we'll just head back to the house," she suggested.



"How many patients do you still have today?" he asked.



"You're it. Now, what kind of hostess would I be if I had to work late on your first night in town?" She smiled. "Why don't you lay on the couch?" She motioned to the couch next to her chair.



"So, you guys really do use couches," John chuckled, moving to where she directed him.



"Well, you do have a habit of moving around when you're under," Veronica smiled. "Is it going to be uncomfortable lying on you back?"



"I'm fine." John found a comfortable position and relaxed his body. He had very little pain from his burns and they were all minor. His ribs and neck still hurt, as did his chest if he coughed but other than that, his body was okay. "This feels strange not being at home," he commented.



"John, Abby called me yesterday," Veronica informed.



He looked at her mildly surprised, "What about?"



"She wanted me to know you were coming. Didn't you tell her you called me?" She asked, curious.



He shook his head. "No, I just told her I was coming. What did she talk about?" He asked.



"She doesn't want to miss these sessions. I offered to tape them for her but only with your permission," she said.



He thought for a few minutes. Finally, he shrugged. "I guess. I don't have anything to hide that I know of," he said.



"Okay then," she turned on a video recorder. "So, close your eyes and imagine being home." Veronica pulled her chair up to the side of the couch and she began to stroke John's face. He couldn't help but to kiss her wrist and she smiled. "Pay attention, doctor," She reprimanded.



"Yes, ma'am," He snickered. Veronica sat for several minutes, just stroking his face.



"Okay, John. Do you remember the last session we had? We spoke about suicide. Do you remember?" She asked softly.



"Yes," he nodded.



"How many serious attempts have you made to end your life, John?" She asked.



"Serious attempts, only one," he said, thinking, "thought about it before but just one. Kerry knows."



"Kerry Weaver?" Veronica asked, surprised.



"Yes," he said.



"Can you remember what brought you to that point? After all the things you've been through in your life, what could have possibly been so horrible to bring you to try and kill yourself?" She asked. John was silent, his face solemn. He scrunched up his face, obviously remembering the emotional pain he was in.



"I don't want to talk about it," he mumbled, coiling into himself.



"Can you at least tell me why? What brought you to the point that you no longer wanted to live?" Veronica tried.



John shook his head. "I'm not going to talk about it." He clasped his hands over his ears.



Veronica found this obviously child-like reaction interesting. She made several notes while John rocked himself.



"What do you want to talk about, John?" Veronica asked, smiling.



"Happy thoughts," he smiled.



"Like Peter Pan?" She giggled watching him smile.



"Yeah, like Peter Pan," he smiled to himself.



"What about Abby? Does she make you happy?" Veronica asked. John smiled.



"Yes, she does," he said quietly. "I can make her happy. I can treat her right. I can support her," he said, nodding his head.



"What can she do for you?" Veronica asked.



John thought about it. "She makes me complete," he said softly, his voice at peace.



Veronica thought for a moment. "She's an alcoholic, right?" She asked.



He nodded hesitantly. "Yes."



"She had a relapse a few months ago?" Veronica asked.



"Yes."



"You're an addict, right?"



"Yes." He said hesitantly.



"John, wasn't Abby your sponsor?" She questioned.



"She is my sponsor," he corrected. "The only one I've ever wanted."



"Hm. John, have you ever had a sexual relationship with a woman who wasn't your mentor?" She asked.



"Harper wasn't," he assured her.



"No, but wasn't she a competitor? A fellow student? Kerry told me you two used to battle all the time," she said.



"Rena wasn't," he defended.



"Rena?"



"Yeah, I was dating her when Abby and I went to Oklahoma to get her Mom," he explained.



Veronica made a few notes. "What happened with her?" Veronica asked.



"We broke up because she thought I had a crush on Abby," he said, smirking.



"Did you?"



"Yes," he said, almost embarrassed. "Neither was Liz," he added.



"Who was Liz?" She asked. John smiled.



"She was cute. Back when I started at County, she, was, well, lets say I found out she'd made her rounds with the hospital," he smiled. "Felt pretty good at the time, though," he snickered.



"So, the women you're attracted to are usually older or in authority with you?" She asked.



"Lucy wasn't," he said sadly.



Veronica looked at him strangely. "Wasn't she the one who was stabbed with you? John, did you have a relationship with Lucy?" She asked, watching closely.



He ran his hand through his hair, "Lucy and I always had this tension, you know?" He said.



"Sexual tension?" She asked, watching his nervous body movements. He was again subconsciously rubbing his wrist. "John, were you in love with Lucy?" Veronica came right out and asked. He fidgeted nervously. "John? Were you in love with Lucy?"



"Yes."



To be continued……………
Chapter Thirty-Five by Simplyshelly
Veronica glanced at the video camera. She hadn't expected this. Kerry had told her how torn up John had been after the stabbing but no one had ever mentioned anything about John and Lucy having anything more that a teacher/student relationship. She readjusted in her seat, trying to figure what direction to take this.



"John, when you stated that you were in love with Lucy, what do you mean? Like the love you have with Abby?" She asked.



He shook his head. "Nothing has ever been like what I feel for Abby." He said clearly.



"Did you ever have a sexual relationship with Lucy?" She had to know.



"Once, two nights before we were stabbed. We both knew it was a mistake. That's why we were fighting. That's why I blew her off that day. That's why I left her alone," he said, almost rubbing his skin raw on his wrist.



Veronica watched him for a while. He sat quietly, just rubbing his wrist with his thumb.



"John, if Lucy hadn't died that night, do you think you two would still be together?" She asked.



"I'm not sure. Maybe after she graduated," he shrugged.



"Did Abby know Lucy?"



"Yes. Abby was a new student when Lucy died. I don't know how well they knew each other," he stated.



"You were stabbed on Valentine's Day, right?"



"So?" He questioned.



"What do you think about when you think of Valentine's Day now?" She asked.



"It's been two years. The first year was hard but it's getting easier. I'm not very fond of 'Battleflag," he chuckled remembering the loud music that was playing.



"How are you with knives? I seem to remember you not liking knives." She smiled, light-heartedly.



"I got a new switchblade," he said, slightly hesitant. Veronica looked at him strangely. After what he'd been through, John was the last person she'd expect to have a knife.



"You did, did you?" She asked.



"Yep. Some guy came into the ER and he was going to cut himself but I knocked it out of his hands," he said. "I just reacted, you know? I didn't know what he was going to do with it and I didn't want anyone to get hurt. The guy was crazy," he explained.



"So, you kept the knife?" She questioned. John nodded.



"We get a lot of knives in the ER," he answered.



"And do you keep those also?"



"Yes," he nodded, rubbing his wrist.



"What do you plan on doing with these knives, John?" She asked, not liking the look on his face.



"I never know when I'll need one," he shrugged.



Veronica felt the hair on the back of her neck stand up.



"John, what did you do when you tried to kill yourself?" She asked. "Did you use a knife?"



She watched John draw up to himself, his knees coming to his chest as his head curled down against them and his arms wrapped around him, protecting himself. He began rocking.



"Okay, John, it's okay. We don't have to talk about that. Why don't you tell me about your first love? Who was your first love, John?" She changed her tone to be happy. Slowly, he began to relax his body again.



"You already know," he smiled shyly.



"Nicole?" She questioned.



He smiled and nodded. "Yes," he said clearly.



"Your maid?" She needed to clarify.



"She wasn't my maid. She worked for my parents. She was my friend," he smiled, sounding like a child.



"John, how old are you?" Veronica thought it was a bit strange how quickly he digressed.



"Twelve," he said, sounding just like a twelve year old. Even his facial expressions changed.



"So, you and Nicole are having a sexual relationship now, aren't you?" She asked. He smiled and nodded.



"She really loves me. She tells me so every time I come home from school. She writes me almost every day, too. I can't let anyone see what she writes. They're my own private letters," he said smugly.



"Does she write about sex in these letters, John?"



"Sometimes. Mostly she writes about how much she misses me and how lonely it is in the house with my parents away all the time. She's been working over at Gamma's when they go away. Grandfather hired a new gardener and she tells me about him. She says Algier is mean to her. Tells her to stop writing me but she doesn't. He even burned a letter she wrote to me but she sent a new one. Algier doesn't understand," he explained. Just listening to John's tone made Veronica sick to her stomach.



"John, are other boys at school having sexual relations with other girls?" She asked.



He immediately shook his head. "Nope. Nicole says that's what makes me special. She says I get better each time I come home. See, I practice…" He began.



"Practice what?" She asked.



"Practice not, you know," he blushed. "At night, in my bed, I practice touching myself the way she showed me. I can last a real long time," he said proudly.



"John, do you climax when you masturbate?" Veronica asked.



He violently shook his head. "No! I'm not allowed to," he insisted.



"Not allowed! Who says?"



"Nicole. She says I have to touch myself every night and think of only her but I can't, you know, go all the way. I can only do that when she says."



"Does she let you when you two are together?"



"Sometimes, but not usually. She says it's messy. She says real men don't do that. She says real men only care about the woman's pleasure. She's teaching me to be a real man. Like older guys." His face went sad. "Sometimes she yells at me. Sometimes she spanks me when I do."



"Nicole spanks you?" Veronica exclaimed. He nodded.



"Only when I deserve it, though. She says she does it to teach me, not to hurt me. She loves me. She really does," he said. Veronica sat silently for several moments. She knew that there was much in his suppressed past but she didn't realize how deep it went. She watched his tender, boyish face and thought how could anyone treat this kind man, this compassionate, caring man so horribly. How could John Carter still be so giving and innocent when he had such a cruel past? She glanced over her pages and pages of notes. She glanced at the video camera, still running just a few feet away.



"Are you mad at me?" She heard such a sweet voice ask. She turned back to the man on her couch and cleared her throat.



"Uh, no, John. I'm not mad." She said, holding back her emotions. She was now his doctor and she needed to remember that.



"Oh, okay. You stopped asking me stuff. I like it when you ask me stuff," he said, smiling.



Veronica couldn't help but to chuckle softly. "You do? Why?" She asked, sitting on the side of the couch and touching his face.



"Because I trust you," he said innocently.



Veronica bent down and kissed his forehead. "Okay, John. I need you to wake up for me now. I do not want you to remember anything that we have spoken about today, all right? I want you to wake up, feeling like you've just had a short nap. I need you to come back to me now, John. You are a thirty one year old doctor from Chicago and I'm your friend. Wake up, John." She stroked his face gently. His facial muscles began to twitch, his face returning to that of a very tired man who worked too hard and cared too much. He finally opened his eyes.



"Oh, man," he moaned, smiling sheepishly. "I guess I fell asleep. I'm sorry, Veronica. I guess I'm still tired from that long shift. This couch is pretty comfortable," he said, stretching. Veronica returned to her desk, placing her notepad face down.



"Why don't we call Brandon, hum?" She put on her best everything's okay voice and smiled. She couldn't send this tape home for Abby, at least not until she had a chance to look over it again herself.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Dinner was great, guys. Thank you," John followed Veronica and Brandon into the kitchen.



"I wasn't sure you'd be able to stay awake through the main course, Dr. Carter. I saw you yawning," Brandon teased, setting a pot of water on the stove to boil.



John sat next to Veronica at the breakfast bar. "Sorry about that," he blushed. "I guess I fell asleep on your lovely wife here earlier, also. It's been a while since I had to do such a long shift," he explained. Brandon looked at Veronica and she shook her head, telling him that John didn't remember the session they'd had. Veronica had mentioned to Brandon that it was the most intense one yet but obviously, her power of suggestion to forget was still working.



"Well, we didn't take offense, my dear. The waiter, that's another story." Veronica kidded, keeping the mood light. "Maybe you should skip the coffee and head up to bed. We have lots of time to catch up," she suggested.



"That idea doesn't sound that bad," he admitted.



"Well, you have your choice, John. You can take the guest room across the hall from our room or you're more than welcome in our bed while you're here," he offered, making John blush.



"Nothing personal, but I think I'm going to take the guest room." he said, almost embarrassed.



Brandon walked up to him and pulled John into a warm embrace. "John, it's okay. I'm happy to just have your company, all right? I missed you." He gently kissed John on the lips.



John felt himself stir. "Sleep," John moaned, pulling himself away from Brandon. What was it about Brandon that seduced him so easily?



Veronica looked on, smiling. "Good night, John," she said softly as he kissed her gently.



"Good night, Veronica," he smiled and turned to Brandon.



"Sweet dreams," Brandon smiled, kissing John again. This time, John let his mouth do what it so desperately wanted to do to this man and it opened, deepening the kiss. Brandon moaned and pulled John's body against his, both feeling themselves responding.



John wrapped his hands around Brandon's head, holding him as their mouths reintroduced themselves. Finally, Brandon pulled away, making John whimper.



"Go to sleep before I spread you out on this counter and take you right here," Brandon joked.



"Mmm... what a midnight snack." Veronica purred, making John blush even more.



"You two are a bad influence on me," he said, walking slowly to the door.



"If you weren't so irresistible..." Brandon called as John walked to the staircase. He held up a hand, waving good night before ascending the stairs.



Veronica waited until John was clearly out of earshot before she spoke.



"Brandon, I'm really worried about him," she stated.



Brandon waited until he heard the bedroom door close. "Okay, show me the tape."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John lay on the bed, relaxing in this house, with his friends. He listened to the fourth ring.



"County ER?" a woman answered.



"Hey, Randi, it's John. Is Abby there?" He asked, hearing noise in the background.



"Yeah, hang on a minute, Dr. C., Abby!" She yelled loud enough to make John pull the phone away abruptly.



"Jesus, Randi. Ever hear of a hold button?" He asked.



"Oops. Sorry about that. Here she is. No phone sex, ya here? This is a business line," she teased, handing the phone to Abby. "It's your man."



"John?" Abby asked, laughing at Randi.



"I'm thinking about you," he said quietly.



"If that's all you're going to do on this trip, you could have stayed home for that," she laughed. "I miss you."



"Me, too," he smiled, stretching on the bed.



"Did you get a session in today?" She asked, watching Luka roll a man on a gurney by.



"No. I fell asleep. Veronica didn't seem to be too upset. What's this about videotaping me?" He teased.



"Did you agree to it?" She asked, unsure how he'd react.



"Yes, I did but it's going to be boring. All I do is lie there," he said, fluffing up the pillow.



"Hmm. All the more to watch when you're at work," she smiled.



"Is it busy?" He could hear the commotion in the background. Abby sounded a bit distracted.



"Uh, yeah, we've got a multi unit trauma coming in." She said, watching the bay closely.



"I'll let you go, then. I just wanted to let you know I love you," he said. Abby smiled widely, despite the scene unfolding in front of her eyes.



"I love you too, John. Look, I gotta go," she said. "Call me in the morning." She kissed into the receiver before hanging up. John slowly pushed 'end' on his mobile phone. He couldn't believe it but he missed her already.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"He still hasn't admitted she did anything wrong, has he?" Brandon asked, still staring at the blank television screen. Veronica was pacing behind him.



"That's just it. He refuses to talk about it or about how serious of an attempt he made to kill himself, Brandon. I need to know if he's still suicidal." She thought out loud.



"He may not be at the moment but you'd better hope Abby is as serious as he is in this whole relationship deal," he said.



"Oh, I know. I've got to figure out a way to make him realize that what Nicole did to him was wrong. He's got to realize he was abused before I can help him heal," she said, looking over her notes.



"What about having him watch the tape?" Brandon suggested.



Veronica stopped pacing and looked at the dark screen. "I don't know if he could handle seeing himself like that. I mean, look at all his nervous habits. I thought he'd rub his skin off of his wrist." She explained.



"Honey, you know he's got to bottom out before he can begin to climb back up." Brandon reminded.



"I know, but think about it, Baby. He's bottomed out with the drugs, bottomed even lower with the suicide attempt. I don't know if I can be the one to lead him as far down as he needs to go to begin the healing process and I don't know if he is strong enough to get out from under this. I just don't know how much more John Carter can take before he cracks," she said, fidgeting with her pencil.



"Ronnie, you need to stay his doctor on this thing. He's still obviously suffering from PTSD. He can't go forward until he realizes what the problem is and he's going to either push Abby away or bring her down with him and I know neither one of us wants to see that happen. It's time for John to heal." He stood and took Veronica into his arms. They both knew what they were going to have to do and it hurt both of them already.



To be continued………….
Chapter Thirty-Six by Simplyshelly
John woke with a start. He could feel himself shaking and he looked around the strange surroundings. It took a moment of panicking before he remembered where he was, having startled awake from a very deep sleep.



"Oh, shit." He brought a shaky hand up to rub the back of his neck. His heart was pounding and his skin slick as he tried to calm his body. Slowly, he dragged the covers from his body and let his legs fall to the floor. He couldn't remember what he had been dreaming about but whatever it had been, he surely didn't like the feeling he was left with. He pulled on his robe and slippers and headed downstairs.



Finding his way in the dark to the kitchen, he was pleased to find a cold pot of coffee left on the counter. He found a coffee cup, filled it and placed the cup into the microwave to reheat. Sixty seconds later, he found himself standing at the window, staring out into the darkness, blowing on his cup of coffee.



"Ahhhhhhhhh!" an older woman screamed, coming into the kitchen and seeing a shadowy figure standing by the window. She startled John so badly that he sloshed the hot coffee on his hand.



"Oh, shit!" He yelped, burning his hand. The room suddenly illuminated, causing John to blink. "Ow!" He said, covering his eyes. The frightened woman stood with a knife in her hand and John caught a flicker off the blade. He felt his heart jump into his throat.



"Who…who… who are you?" she asked, in a terrified voice.



Hearing the scream, Veronica and Brandon came running down the stairs. They suddenly stopped in the doorway. Gracie, their cook, was wielding a knife menacingly; John was on the other side of the blade.



"Gracie, it's all right." Brandon slowly approached from behind the woman. Gracie had worked for the couple many years and she was a bit known for being overprotective of her kitchen. "Gracie, put the knife down." Brandon glanced inside the kitchen and John was frozen, a broken coffee cup lying at his feet. "Roni, get to John." Brandon took the knife from Gracie's clenched fist.



"Who is that man, Dr. Montgomery? What is he doing in my kitchen in the middle of the night? Dr. Montgomery, who is he?" Gracie rattled as Brandon pulled her into the dining room so Veronica could get to John.



"John, can you hear me?" Veronica approached slowly, the look of absolute terror on his face. Slowly, he looked in her direction and he crumbled to the floor, burying his face as he totally broke down, sobbing.



"Oh, John, its okay, Honey." She knelt next to him as he collapsed into her.



"I can't do this anymore, please, I can't do this any more," he cried, breathlessly begging her to save him.



"Shh, baby, it's okay." She rocked him, rubbing his back as he wept.



Brandon finally explained who John was to Gracie and they approached the doorway.



"You okay, Roni?" He asked quietly.



"Can you give us a minute, Brandon?" Veronica looked at her husband, her own face swollen with tears. Brandon nodded and he helped Gracie back to her room, giving John and his wife some time alone.



After several minutes, John finally pulled away, angrily wiping the tears from his face.



"Damn it," he mumbled as he stood, suddenly bending over and picking up pieces of broken ceramic from the floor. Veronica stood as she watched him. "Do you have a towel or something that I can clean this up with?" He asked, looking around the room. He finally pulled a dishtowel off the counter and began mopping up the spilled coffee. His actions were very choppy and erratic.



Brandon rejoined his wife and she waved him to keep quiet while they both stood and watched John's actions.



"Look, I'm sorry about the coffee mug. I'll replace it. I've seen that set at the mall and I'll send you another one. She just caught me off guard. I didn't expect to wake anyone. I didn't mean to wake anyone. I just needed to get up. Get a cup of coffee. I couldn't sleep. Well, actually, I was sleeping but then I suddenly woke up and couldn't stay there anymore. That's when it's the worst. At night, see, if I don't sleep, then I don't think about things. It's when I think about stuff that it gets bad. If I just keep busy then I can concentrate on other things. Like work. I can think about the patients. I can run the procedures in my head. I run through the simple ones first, moving up to surgical procedures. When I run out of procedures, I go through the anatomy. I start with the muscles, then the bones, or is it usually the bones? No, the bones first. They're easiest. Then the muscles…. " He muttered to himself as he cleaned up the coffee, wiping and re-wiping over the same spots. Scrubbing and muttering to himself he took the dripping towel to the sink where he rinsed it out and scrubbed the floor some more.



Veronica looked at Brandon. She had worked with enough patients to understand what he was doing but Brandon looked totally confused. Veronica held her fingers to her lips, asking her husband to let John continue. She motioned him to follow her out of the room.



"Why the hell aren't you stopping him?" Brandon whispered harshly.



She placed her hand on his shoulder. "It's all right, Honey. This is normal." She assured him.



Brandon shook his head. "That is a highly skilled doctor in there scrubbing the tile off the floor, Roni. What is normal about that?" he asked.



"It's a normal activity. He's talking about the things he does at work. You heard him. He's afraid of going to sleep because he'll dream. This, at least for the moment, he has control of. John needs to feel in control of something. I bet that's why he works so much. He needs to work to keep his mind occupied. God, why didn't I see this sooner? It's when he thinks for himself that he loses it."



"That's also why he falls in love so easily. John puts so much of himself into the things he does or the people he loves as a distraction from himself. School, work, everything, it's when he's under stress, under vast amounts of pressure when he does his best. That's why he knows this stuff like the back of his hand. Other than his work, John has nothing. His relationship with us, with Abby, his past relationships all center on the hospital. That's where he felt at home, safe until that man stabbed him and killed his friend. The one place he felt in control of has now become someplace frightening in his mind. He doesn't get any support from his family because they're always running away too. I bet it all started when his brother died." Veronica explained to Brandon quietly as they both stood back and watched John mop and re-mop the floor muttering continually.



"John Carter needs to learn to stand up to these fears and realize that he's stronger than they are. That's the direction I need to go in. Get John to stand up to the things that have had him running his whole life and learn to stand up to it." Veronica paced, thinking out loud. Brandon listened, thinking it actually made perfect sense.



"How are we going to get him back upstairs?" Brandon asked; feeling frustrated because he didn't know how to help.



"He'll come up when he's ready. I doubt if he's even aware that we're here. We'd better get back upstairs before he comes out. He might be embarrassed if he sees us down here," she explained, pulling her husband toward the stairway.



"So, we just leave him down here?" Brandon exclaimed.



"Yes," she insisted. "Let John work this out his way. I'll start my way tomorrow," she smiled.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Good morning, sleepy head," Veronica called, seeing John emerge from the upper floor. She sat at the table, reading the paper, having a cup of coffee.



John smiled, still looking a bit sleepy but he was freshly showered, shaved, and dressed.



"Good afternoon, you mean," he smiled, cocking his head as Gracie brought out a cup of coffee for him. She looked familiar.



"Coffee, Dr. Carter?" She asked.



Veronica had gotten up early and explained to Gracie that John probably wouldn't remember anything that had happened during the night and for her to act normally.



"Thank you," he smiled as he sat where she had set the coffee cup down. "Your cook?" he asked, Veronica watching him closely out of the corner of her eye.



"Yes, That's Gracie. She's worked for us for nearly fifteen years, makes a mean omelet if you're hungry." She kidded.



He shook his head. "No, I'm not hungry, yet," he said, staring into his coffee cup. "Don't you have to work today?" He asked, taking a sip.



"Trying to get rid of me, are you?" She asked. He chuckled.



"No, Honey, you and I get to spend the day together. Brandon has a tummy tuck this morning and some new breasts this afternoon but he'll be home early." She explained so nonchalantly that John laughed out loud.



"Tummy tuck and breasts? So, what kind of mood is that going to put him in?" He joked. Veronica was happy to see that he seemed to be in a good mood.



"Oh, Kerry tells me you did a plastic surgery rotation before coming to county. You should know how those go," she said, putting her paper down.



"It was a long time ago and if memory serves right, they're both pretty ugly," he smiled.



"Honey, that's why I'm staying 100% pure me. I may have tits down to my ankles when I'm sixty but at least they'll be mine," she laughed heartily.



"There is nothing wrong with your body that needs correcting," John blushed.



"Talk to me when I'm sixty. How would you like to take a ride on the horses this morning?" She suggested.



He looked up, his eyes twinkling. "Really?" He smiled.



She couldn't help but to lean over and kiss him on the nose. "Really, Hon, now Finish your coffee and we'll get them ready."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby returned from having spent the few hours down in the basement doing laundry. She'd brought the phone with her, expecting John to call but it never rang. She tried to tell herself that she wasn't disappointed but she knew she was lying. Here it was already after 2pm in the afternoon and she still hadn't heard from him.



She carried the laundry basket into the bedroom and put her underclothes in the drawer. She picked up the pile of boxers for John and she tenderly placed them next to his socks. She smiled to herself, looking at how neat his drawer was. Socks perfectly lined up next to his precisely folded boxers, each taking up the same amount of room.



She then began to hang his slacks so that they wouldn't need to be ironed. She found herself missing him more and more as she took care of his things, his possessions. She pulled his old, ratty Bulls shirt out of the basket and held it close. She knew it was silly but she tossed it on the bed. She would hold it while she napped before her shift. She already slept on his side of the bed when she was alone but this would help, particularly if she didn't hear from him. She just hoped that he was getting some progress done with his therapy and hopefully some sort of healing.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"John, how long did you see a counselor after you were stabbed?" Veronica asked, sitting high on her horse while it drank from the pond. He looked up, shading his eyes. He was on the ground, walking his horse.



"I only went once," he said.



"Why?" She asked. She was watching his body closely for any signs of discomfort but he seemed to be in a much better place mentally today.



"I didn't want to need it. I used the drugs instead. In Atlanta, they introduced me to AA and NA, you know, the whole power of God concept and therapy was a sort of forced thing. There, though, it was mostly group therapy and I just didn't feel like I was in the same, well, ended up there for the same reasons that they did. Most had started because of stress or accessibility or they'd had a problem before they became doctors. No one had been stabbed at work," he said, kicking a small mound of dirt.



"Tell me about the men in your life. Who do you consider anyone in particular as having made some sort of influence in your life?" Veronica asked casually.



He looked at the water and tossed a pebble. "Are you analyzing my testosterone levels, doctor?" He ribbed.



Veronica giggled as she slipped off her horse. "No, John, I'm just curious. Each time you've gone under, you talk about the women who have influenced you in one way or another but you never mention any men." She said, finding a nice patch of fresh grass to sit on.



"How could you tell? I mean you've only had me under, what, three or four times?" He shrugged.



Veronica smiled. "John, I have had you under every time we've tried. You are very easy to put under. Do you remember last night?" She asked.



He became curious and he sat down next to her. "What about last night?" He asked.



"The kitchen?" She asked, trying to jog his memory.



He just gave her a blank stare. "Uh, no, what did I do, Veronica?" He asked, completely serious.



"John, have you ever been told that you do things in your sleep? Have you ever been a sleep walker?" She asked.



He thought for a few minutes and shook his head. "Not that I can think of," he said. "Wait, there have been a few times that Abby has found me out on the balcony or sitting in the living room but I figured those were just times in which I wasn't really awake. I guess you could call those sleepwalking," he said.



"Does she wake you?"



"Uh, yeah. She's usually surprised to see me but I have to tell you, I feel pretty surprised to see her. I never thought that much about it," he shrugged.



"John, Honey, how much research have you done on PTSD?" She asked.



He laughed and got up. He shook his head negatively. "I don't have that, Veronica." He began pacing. "They tried to tell me that I showed signs in Atlanta but I don't. That's for people who have been through something really traumatic. I know I was stabbed but I didn't see it coming and I had all those people around me supporting me. No, I'm not suffering from that." He denied completely.



Veronica looked at him in total shock. She stood up and questioned him. She couldn't believe what she was hearing. "John, are you telling me that you do not believe that you currently suffering from any lasting effects of all the stress you've been through in your life?" She asked.



He laughed sarcastically but Veronica noticed he would not meet her gaze. "Veronica, I think I'd know if I had a mental disease, okay? Don't make me out to be like Sobriki." He stated clearly. "I'm not mentally ill, okay?" He began walking toward the water.



Veronica shook her head. John had become a master at denial. She watched him throwing rocks into the water, seeing how far he could throw. She felt bad. She certainly didn't want to make him angry but he became defensive so easily.



"I'm sorry, John," she gently touched his shoulder. At least he didn't pull away. In fact, he stopped and looked at her.



"I lied," he said, meeting her eyes. He bobbed his head up and down. "I lied. What can I say?" He shrugged.



"About what, Honey?" She gently touched his face.



"I have done a lot of reading and I know what I have," he said quietly.



"Can you help me fix it?" His eyes begged so honestly. He looked so sad.



"Yes, Honey." She pulled him into a tight embrace. "I can help you. I know that I can help you. You just have to be honest with me and tell me everything, okay? Tell me what you've been experiencing," she said. He held onto her for several moments before finally pulling back, smiling.



"Okay, first, I guess there is my dad and grandfather," he began.



Veronica smiled glad that he was finally going to talk to her on his own. "Why don't you tell me about them." She nodded.



"Cold, impersonal, strong minded, superior to everyone," he said, thinking of words.



"What about when you were young? What about before Bobby died?" She asked.



"My dad," he choked slightly. "Used to ride us on his back, you know, like a horse. He built this huge tree house for us at my grandparent's house. They both built it," he thought silently. "You know, I think that was the last thing I remember them doing together that wasn't business related," he smiled, looking down at the ground.



"What happened?" She asked, letting him relive the memories in his head.



"Bobby got sick. He became the focus. For over a year, everything was about Bobby. A trip here, a trip there, flying him all over the world looking for someone to give them a different diagnoses," he explained.



"How was your relationship with your brother?" Veronica asked.



John smiled to himself, lost in thoughts for a moment.



"I loved my brother. He was everything I wanted to be. We did everything together. He was in so much pain at the end, though. He used to beg me to talk them into just letting him go. My mother totally lost it but none of the adults ever cried in front of us. I don't think they even cried at the funeral."



"Who is *us*?" She questioned.



"My sister Barbara, my cousin Chase and I. We were together all the time in the early years," he said.



"You have a sister? That's right, I believe you did mention her during one of our sessions. What's she like?" Veronica thought this was an interesting new detail.



"Barbara, she's just Barbara, it's been a long time since I've even seen her. She took over the Tokyo business. Let's see, she's four years older than I. The last time I saw her was about five minutes during my grandfather's funeral. She had to fly out to take care of some corporate bullshit," he explained, sounding a bit bitter.



"Does that make you angry?" She asked.



He looked at her surprised. "Why would that make me angry?" He questioned.



"You just sounded angry."



"No, I 'm not angry. I mean it's always been like that. Barbara gets to go while I get to stop what I'm doing and take care of Gamma. Her husband dies and everyone wants her to make an appearance as the grieving widow. My mother kept bugging me to go find her, saying that all 200 guests are wondering where she is." He laughed thinking that he was sure no one even noticed that she wasn't there.



"I found her in the garage. She was going to go out for a drive but she flooded the engine. She wanted me to open this bottle of champagne that she had been saving for their sixtieth anniversary. I made sure to spill plenty of it and pretended to drink some just to make her happy," he chuckled.



"You and your Grandmother are close?" Veronica asked noticing the smile spread across his face as he spoke of Millicent.



"She needs someone to take care of her. She needs to take care of someone. We fit together," he shrugged.





To be continued………..
Chapter Thirty-Seven by Simplyshelly
"Benton? Yeah, he made a difference in my life." John nodded as their horses walked slowly back to the house. "Peter was different, though. He was always pushing me, making me do more, telling me I wasn't doing it right, making me try harder. I could never do anything well enough for Peter Benton." He smiled. "Peter was hard but I don't think anyone in my life taught me more. He and Mark Greene," John said.



Veronica and John had been talking for hours about all the men in John's life. His father and grandfather, Jason, and then the many men from the hospital – Anspaugh, Romano, Greene, Benton, Dennis, Malucci and even Luka. Veronica was always amazed at John's memory, his ability to remember such details of the littlest things but his absolute denial to remember big things.



"There you two are," Brandon smiled seeing them walking toward the house from the stable. "John, you're in trouble."



"Why?" He asked.



"Well, it's after five and Abby just called. She sounded pretty frantic. Something about you promising to call her?" He laughed, seeing the fear in John's eyes.



"Oh, I'm in trouble all right," he said, checking his watch. He looked at Veronica.



"Go, Honey. I understand and you do not want to get on her bad side," she joked.



"Thanks," John replied, rushing into the house and up the stairs to the guest room. Breathlessly, he quickly dialed their number.



Abby picked up on the first ring. "John?" She said sounding terrified.



"I'm so sorry, Abby, I slept late and Veronica and I got to talking and time just got away from me. I'm so sorry." He fidgeted with the phone cord, running his hands through his hair over and over.



"John, it's okay, really. I was just worried about you," she said, finally calming down.



"I miss you," he said, taking a deep breath.



"So, have you gotten anything done, you know, with therapy?" She asked. He shook his head and then realized she couldn't see him.



"Actually, no. I fell asleep on Veronica yesterday and today we've just been talking. We're going to have a session tonight after dinner. What did you do today?" He asked, lying on the bed.



"Laundry and I did some grocery shopping and cleaning. Weaver called a bit ago and she gave me the night off, something about being overstaffed or something."



"That must be a nice surprise," he said.



"It would be if you were here. Now I have to sleep in the bed all alone," she whined.



"You may actually get a full night's sleep then," John chuckled.



"I did go to a meeting this afternoon. Everyone says hello," she continued. "Your mother called. She's having a family dinner on Friday and wants you to come. She said it was okay for you to bring a date," Abby giggled.



"Hm, I wonder what Deb's doing Friday night?" He joked.



"John Truman Carter, don't you dare!" She scolded.



"My full name huh, I must really be in trouble?" He asked, smiling.



"She says your grandmother is feeling up to having guests. She's been giving the physical therapist a bunch of shit, I guess," she said.



"Just how long did you and my mother spend on the phone?" He asked, loving the happy tone in her voice.



"Long enough. She says Chase is even going to be there. She says he's been getting out once in a while for these field trips, or that's how she put it. I'm looking forward to meeting him," she said.



"Really must be some big deal for them to have Chase there." John mused.



"Yeah, she also said that your grandmother has a surprise for you so you had better at least make an appearance." Abby continued to relay all the news.



"Are you ready to be introduced to my family?" He chuckled.



"As your friend or as your girlfriend?" She asked.



"How about the woman of my dreams?" He said.



"When are you coming home?" She asked, low and seductive, her voice went in John's ears and directly to his groin.



"Not soon enough," he said. John and Abby sat quietly and listened to one another breathe for a few moments.



"So," Abby broke their silence. "Did you sleep with them yet?" She teased.



"No," he laughed. "I can't, not without you," he blushed.



"You're crazy, John. It's okay, really," she assured him.



"Mmm, I don't know. It hasn't come up yet and I'm not sure if it will. We'll see," he said.



"I do miss you," she said quietly.



He moaned painfully. "I wish I could feel you, Abby," he said quietly.



"John, just come back to me all better, okay? I love you." Abby sighed.



"I love you, Abby. I will, Honey, I will." He listened to her hang up the phone. He lay on the bed, just holding the receiver. Hearing her voice just made him ache with desire for her. Now that he knew how she could feel, John could not get enough of Abby Lockhart.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Is that thing running?" John laughed, getting comfortable on the master bed as Brandon positioned the camera.



"Yes, it is so mind your P's and Q's, John. Abby's going to see this," Brandon joked.



"I know a video that she'd rather see," John laughed, feeling silly being video taped in the bed that had so many memories.



Brandon shot him a glance, followed by a smirk. "Well, we do have all the equipment set up." He offered, raising his eyebrows in John's direction.



John laughed, pulling the pillow over his head. "I don't think so," he mumbled from under the down.



Veronica came in, looking quite serious.



John lifted the corner of the pillow. "Uh, oh, Doc's here," he teased.



Veronica smiled. "Having fun boys?" She asked.



John put the pillow back under his head. "No, we're being completely serious." He joked. "Brandon, you sure you want to be here for this thing?" John couldn't help but feel nervous.



"I'd like to but not if you would rather I not, Baby. I can leave." Brandon offered.



John shook his head. "No, don't go," he said abruptly. "Can Brandon sit over here, next to me?" John asked.



Veronica smiled at the two of them, "I guess that would be okay."



"Did you miss me?" Brandon kissed John softly.



"Uh, huh. She's had me thinking about men all day and the only guy I haven't talked about is you." John smiled, blushing slightly. "And don't make me talk about him while he's here and I don't know what I'm saying, okay?" He asked Veronica.



"Honey, I wouldn't do that. So, is the tape running?" She asked.



"Running." Brandon stated, moving slightly away from John. John kept his hand on Brandon's knee. Veronica sat on the edge of the bed and she turned John's face towards her.



"You ready?" She asked, running her finger down his face. John always felt so comfortable around these two. He could tell that they really cared. He wasn't sure why but it was genuine, nonetheless.



"Yep," he said, closing his eyes. Veronica began running her fingers over his face.



"All right, then. John, I need you to relax for me. Just let every thought drift out of your head and concentrate on my fingers." She continued to stroke his face, watching his eyes moving behind his lids, rapidly at first but slower as he went completely under to her soothing voice and touching. "All right, John. We're going back to this morning. You were sleeping in your room peacefully when you woke and came down stairs. Do you remember why you came downstairs?" She asked after she felt that he was totally under.



"I woke up suddenly, couldn't breath, shaking," he began to breathe rapidly in short breaths.



"Did you have a nightmare?"



"I, uh, I think so. I don't know. Can't remember." He said, his whole body shaking. Veronica returned to her chair. She motioned Brandon to move away also, which he did slowly.



"You came downstairs and went into the kitchen." Veronica guided. John nodded.



"Thirsty. I was thirsty. I got a cup of coffee. I had to stay awake." He said quietly.



"Why, Honey?"



"Because they can't come if I'm awake. Have to be ready, all the time. Can't get lazy." He said, nodding his head.



"Who can't come? John, what are you afraid of?" Veronica made several noted.



"Anyone. They can't sneak up on me. He snuck up on me. I didn't know he was there. He was behind me and he stabbed me." He said, looking at his hand.



"You don't like to have people sneak up on you from behind?" Veronica asked. John immediately began shaking his head.



"No, I have to see people coming. I have to be aware. I have to stay awake all the time." He said, pausing. "She used to sneak up on me." He almost whispered.



"Who, Honey?" Veronica listened closely.



"Nicole. She used to come into my room at night. I was sleeping, didn't know she was there." He said so sadly.



"John, what did she do when she came to you at night?"



"No, I don't want to talk about it." He said adamantly. Veronica looked up at Brandon for a moment. She took a deep breath and moved back to the bed. She began stroking his face.



"John, it's Veronica. Honey, I need you to go back in time for me, Honey. I need you to go back when you were younger, when you were twelve or thirteen, Honey, back when Nicole used to come in to your room when you were sleeping, okay? Take me back to that time." Brandon glared at his wife. He'd just said he didn't want to talk about it and yet, she was taking him back to that obviously painful time in his young life.



Slowly, John curled into a fetal position, hugging tightly onto his knees, bringing them as far up to his chest as he could. He looked to be rocking and humming. Veronica and Brandon watched for several moments.



"John, how old are you?" Veronica moved back to her chair.



"Twelve. It was my birthday last week. I'm home for the summer." He said.



"Did you have a birthday party with all your friends?" Veronica smiled.



"No. My Gamma and Grandpa are in Europe, I think. Mom and Dad said I was too old to have birthday parties any more. I got a card from Gamma, though," he said with a smile.



"Is Nicole there?" She asked, thinking how sad it was that John never celebrated his birthday.



"Yes. She came to me last night while I was sleeping. She, uh, she did it again." He curled tighter.



"What did she do again, Honey?"



"She waits until I go to sleep and she comes in and, she wants me to...I have to be ready for her." He said.



"What does she do, John?" Veronica was lost.



"She touches me then. She always laughs." He whimpered. Brandon felt sick, as did Veronica. "That's why I have to be ready for her. Have to be ready." He nodded.



"John, I need you to grow up now. I need you to go back to this morning in the kitchen. You were drinking coffee, looking out the window when Gracie came in." Veronica couldn't listen to anymore about Nicole. Just the idea that an adult could do this to a child made her ill.



"She scared me. I was looking out the window and she came up behind me…I thought it was Nicole. I turned around and I saw something shiny. I froze. All I could see was Sobriki, telling me how he was all better and Lucy, oh, God, and poor Lucy. I could see her face when we slept together and here she was on the floor, dying. Why did he have to kill Lucy? Why?" He asked, crying softly.



Veronica shook her head and regained her composure. "All right, John. We're going to try and remember what we talked about yesterday. Do you remember yesterday's session? When we were at my office?



"Yes," he nodded.



"We talked about suicide. Do you remember that?" She asked.



"I remember we didn't talk about it," he clarified.



"You're right, John, we didn't. You wouldn't tell me about your serious attempt at killing yourself, the one you said Kerry Weaver knew about, where you used a knife?" She coaxed.



"I didn't use a knife," he said quietly.



"John? Can you tell me what happened?" She crossed her fingers he would tell her now.



John took a deep breath in and blew it out slowly. He furrowed his brow as if he was thinking about what he wanted to say. There was a slight hesitation in his voice at first, but then he began.



"I...uh… I went out into the garage… and I…uh…got behind the wheel of Gamma's red Jaguar convertible," he sighed. "I was just sitting there remembering the day of my grandfather's funeral and I turned on the key. I knew it wouldn't take very long before I would just pass out," he stated clearly.



"Who found you?" Veronica asked. She noticed John began to pick at his fingernails nervously. She motioned to Brandon and he nodded. John let out a sarcastic snicker.



"Algier. You know, I never knew that man liked to go on late night drives. Anyway, he found me, brought me inside, and called the hospital. Kerry was on and she came over," he said.



"John, Honey, can you tell me what happened? What got you so hurt that you felt the need to do this to yourself?



"Abby." His voice cracked as he admitted for the first time what had led him to the brink, to the point of no longer wanting to live.



Veronica resisted the urge to look at the camera.



"John, what happened between the two of you?" She asked.



John was silent for several moments before he began.



"It was killing me to be around her. Every second I was with her, I felt like my heart was being ripped out. I wanted to be with her so badly it hurt. Then I finally got up the nerve I was going to tell her, we started to talk out by the water. She was going on and on about Luka and after several minutes, I finally told her to stop it. She looked at me in surprise. I shook my head and told her not to talk to me about Luka. I said I wasn't her girlfriend and admitted that I shouldn't even be there with her."



"Why not?" Veronica asked.



"Because I was in love with her. I told her that I couldn't just sit on the sidelines waiting for them to break up." He wiped a tear that was running down his cheek. "I told her I didn't want to be her 'friend'. I said it might be convenient for her, but it's not doing much for me." He shrugged. "And I walked away. She gave me this blank stare. Abby had no idea what the hell I was talking about. She had no idea how many nights I lay awake hurting for her. We used to go to meetings and dinner, coffee, take lunches together; we were together all the time. She was my confidant. She was my friend. Abby meant everything to me."



"Did you ever talk about it?" Veronica asked.



"No, that was the beginning of when we rarely talked about anything. We began to grow away from each other because of the tension. I couldn't be around her anymore. I couldn't talk. She tried. Hell, Abby tried but I just pulled away." He stopped for a moment fighting back the tears that threatened to fall.



"A few months later, I'd been having some trouble with my back and she was playfully teasing me about being a masochist because I had tried acupunctured to relief some of the pain. We took a walk out to the same place were we always walked, the same place where I'd told her I loved her. She told me about getting asked out by a fireman earlier in the day and I told her to invite me to the nuptials. I didn't mean anything by it but that comment really got to her. She turned to me and she looked so beautiful. She said I had to help her out that she didn't know what to do. Then she said maybe she should rub my back, I almost lost it. I knew what she was doing. See, I was with Dr. Lewis earlier and Susan had been rubbing my back. Abby said that she wasn't sure what she was supposed to do. Since Susan had been back I had been spending a lot of time with her. I thought Abby still had feelings for Luka cause that's all she seemed to talk about any more. All of a sudden I'm hanging around with someone else and now she wants to tell me how she feels. I was cold and heartless to her." He shrugged.



"Then she said that she turned the guy down because she was waiting for something to happen with us." He ran his hands through his hair. "God, I was such an idiot. Basically, I laughed in her face. I challenged her, saying she'd been waiting? Fuck, I'd been waiting almost three years." He shifted nervously.



"She said I gave her an ultimatum, saying she'd broken up with Luka like I asked her to and then she said I had done nothing. Then, I stick my foot in my mouth and tell her she hadn't broken up with Luka for me and that she didn't break up with Luka. I asked her why she cared so much about what he did. She told me she dated the guy for a year and there was history." He exhaled loudly. "I told her there was too much history and she told me she had a life before me and that if I wanted someone without a history, I needed to find a virgin. I told her I'd settle for someone who isn't hung up on somebody else. I didn't mean to hurt her. I just didn't think about the words before they were out of my mouth. She looked so hurt. She told me I didn't have to settle for anything and she walked away. That night, I locked myself in the garage. I no longer cared if I lived or died. The one woman that I felt more for in my entire life had basically turned me down. I gutted myself for her and she turned me away and when she did the same, I treated her so badly. I was angry. After that I started dating Susan, trying to get over her and didn't know where the relationship with Susan was going but I knew that I had totally blown it with Abby. I treated her like dirt. I couldn't live with how I treated her. She opened herself up and I stepped all over her."



"John sounds like you did the same thing to her that she'd done to you." Veronica pointed out.



"Yeah, but that's no reason to treat her that way. I loved Abby. I never stopped loving Abby. I was so hung up on the thought that she was so concerned about this blonde 'cookie girl' that Luka had found that I became selfish and conceited. I was wrong," he stated.



"John, was Abby wrong when she did the same thing to you?" She asked.



"No, I deserved what she said. I was being selfish then, too. She was with Luka. I had always been her friend and I was wrong. She didn't know I'd been in love with her. She had no idea what I was talking about. To her, we'd just been friends. I lost my best friend that night. See, I'm so scared to lose her. I'm just going to push her away again and I can't bear to be the source of Abby's pain. I can't hurt her again and I'm terrified that I will," he explained.



John was silent for several moments, obviously deep in thought.



"They all leave me eventually," he said quietly.



"John, do you believe Abby loves you?" Veronica would not have normally taped something so personal but she would let John watch the tape and decide if Abby should see this portion.



"Yes, I know she does," he confirmed



"Do you see yourself spending the rest of your life with Abby?" Veronica questioned.



"I told you, they all leave, she probably will too," he said as a matter of fact.



Veronica got an idea. "John, what happened with Nicole? You were her lover from eleven until you were fourteen. What happened after that?"



John paused, thinking about something, shaking his head. He was sitting up back against the headboard and he softly began to bang the back of his head against it. Brandon wanted to go over and just take him in his arms and kiss away all the bad memories but he knew he couldn't. John had been so hurt by this woman and how no one noticed at the time was beyond him. Instead, he just rubbed his face and had to look away. Seeing John hurt himself was far more that he could take.



"It was my birthday." John paused as he stopped banging his head. "Gamma was having a tea and Nicole whispered for me to come into the kitchen. She had a surprise for me." He laughed a sad laugh. "Yeah, my big birthday 'surprise.' She had told me that she was getting married and would be leaving for Paris the following morning." He stopped, suddenly choked up and was holding himself.



Veronica pressed on. "How did that make you feel, John?" She asked with a strong tone. He began to curl up and rock. Veronica sat on the edge of the bed and repeated. "John, how did Nicole make you feel?"



"She laughed at me, called me a silly child. She kept laughing, mocking me, and asking if I had really believed her when she said she was in love with me? She said I was but a mere boy; a child and she had never loved me. No one would. She'd been playing with me for all those years," he said, suddenly realizing what he was saying. He caught his breath in his chest, realizing the truth for the first time. He began to hyperventilate. "Oh, God, I'm going to be sick." He lurched forward just as Brandon grabbed the waste can and placed it on the side of the bed before John began retching into it.



Veronica stroked his hair, trying to soothe this man. Once he stopped vomiting, she began to stroke his face.



"John, I need you to come back to me now, Honey, I need for you to wake up. I want you to remember what we talked about tonight, okay? It's the only way we can begin to heal, Baby. I need you to remember how Nicole made you feel, how she stole your innocence and how you were the victim. What Nicole did to you was wrong, John. You were a child. Come on, John, time to wake up for me." She ran her fingers down his face, watching his whole body begin to relax. His eyes opened slowly and he stared at the ceiling for the longest time. Finally, he looked at her, trying so hard not to allow the tears that welled up in his eyes to spill over.



"She didn't love me," he whispered, his voice shaky with emotion.



"No, Honey, I'm afraid she didn't. She took advantage of you," Veronica said. She could see that John's heart was broken, even his breathing seemed sad.



"How do I know if any of them have? How do you know when someone really does love you?" He begged with his eyes, tears now running down his cheeks.



"John, Abby loves you. She truly loves you with all her heart. Brandon and I love you, Kerry loves you and I'm sure your family loves you in their own special way. You have been loved by so many people in your life, John. Nicole did not love you. Nicole made you do things that no little boy should have been made to do. What we need to work on now is getting you to believe that," she said soothingly.



"I know. I guess I've always known but it was all I had and I needed that. I needed someone to take care of me when no one else would," he said quietly.



"I know, Honey, I know," Veronica soothed. John curled up and Brandon joined them on the bed. Almost like a leach, John instantly wrapped himself around the older man, a woman's touch not being what John needed at this moment. Veronica stood, walked to the video camera, turned it off and left the room.



To be continued………………..
Chapter Thirty-Eight by Simplyshelly
John relaxed against Brandon and soon fell asleep. Brandon stayed with him for a while and curled up as John's sleeping form spooned up against him, seeking the security of Brandon's arms.



After about an hour, Brandon emerged from the bedroom. Veronica was sitting at the dining room table with the video and all of her notes. She lowered her glasses and smiled.



"How's he doing?" She asked.



"He's sleeping. I don't know how you do this, Roni? Getting into someone's head is one thing but John's a friend," he said, joining her at the table.



"Back in the beginning, I thought that maybe I was the best one to help John for that very reason but I don't think that I can. I think that I am in way over my head here and I'm not really sure what to do." Veronica cried in her husband's arms.



"I know more about him than a stranger would and I think it's made it easier for him to open up about some of this stuff. He doesn't have to explain things because he knows I already understand. I'm just so worried that he's not going to be willing to seek the help that he really needs." Veronica was beside herself.



"The one I'm worried about is Abby. I don't know how much of this stuff she knows about," Brandon shrugged.



"Well, if I know John at all, I doubt if she knows any more than what we've shared with her," Veronica said.



"I'm sure you're right, he isn't really very forthcoming with any of this. Even in Atlanta he found it very hard to open up and talk about what happened to him and why he started using," Brandon explained.



"I have to talk to him, I have to tell him that I can't do this any more that he needs to find someone that specializes in not only in PTSD but also in sexual abuse cases, and suicidal tendencies. When I started this I had no idea that I would discover so many different things. I just don't know how he has managed to live through all of this and still take on such a stressful career."



Veronica turned around and found John standing at the top of the stairs, the look on his face was that of pure fear.



"John, Honey, can you come down here for a minute," Veronica called up to him knowing that he had heard what she had been discussing with Brandon.



John slowly descended the stairs keeping a watchful eye on both Veronica and Brandon.



"Have a seat, I need to talk to you." Veronica suspected that he would try to resist.



"That's okay, I'll stand, besides I heard what you said, I heard that you don't want to help me any more," he choked.



"Honey, please just try to understand, I don't know how to help you. John, there are just too many things that I just wasn't expecting and I believe that you need more than what I can give you.



"But I don't want anyone else, I know that we can do this. I know that if you would just help me I could get better." John stammered not wanting Veronica to give up on him.



"John, there's nothing in this world I want more than to see you find your way through this. I just don't have the expertise that you need," Veronica held out her arms to give him a hug.



John stood almost frozen. He took hold of one of Veronica's hands but when she tried to pull him to her, he pulled away.



"I'll go pack my bags." He stood almost paralyzed, as he sank into his own world.



Brandon had been sitting silently the entire time. "John, you don't have to leave." His words seemed lost as John turned and practically ran back up stairs.



~~~~~~~~~~



"You know what I think John needs?" Veronica continued to watch where John had disappeared to.



"What?" He asked.



"Have you noticed how he was clinging to you earlier?" She asked.



"Not really." Brandon said in a light tone.



"One thing I've been noticing is that John does likes sex." Veronica said seriously. "Honey, I think he needs you right now, to keep him from withdrawing completely. I'm thinking maybe you should go to him," she suggested. "It seems to be something that he thinks he can control. You know, he may have had a rough time getting here but that man has found some sense in his ability to perform and I think he finds it therapeutic. He always seems better after he's had it. Better mentally. It's a way that he'll accept someone caring for him. I just hope that now that he's realized the truth about Nicole, he still trusts in his emotions relating to sex. I was thinking that maybe this would be a good time to show him that someone can still have sex with him and truly care about him," she explained.



"Are you saying that I should have sex with him?" Brandon asked.



"No, I'm just saying that John had recently lost his entire male support system, Honey. All his fellow co-workers have gone, or at least the ones he felt close to. He only has Abby's ex boyfriend left. John is feeling very alone and I think he gets something special from you. You are very special to him and I think he needs you so much right now."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Brandon came up the stairs quietly and he could hear the shower running. He looked at the bed and saw all of John's belongings tossed in a pile ready to be packed in his bag, which was also on the bed. It hurt Brandon to see how troubled John was in his own mind and he was surprised that he hadn't turned to drugs much earlier than he did.



"Hey, you in there, doctor?" Brandon asked from the door.



"I needed a shower," John called, his voice lacking energy.



"You okay?" Brandon asked. John was silent. "John?"



"Uh, yeah," John's voice cracked. He was obviously crying. Brandon pulled the shower curtain away enough to see John.



"John, hey," Brandon said.



John turned away. "Leave me alone, Brandon," he said, annoyed.



"Can I come in?" Brandon asked.



"No." John rinsed his head under the stream. Brandon reached out to touch John's shoulder and John jerked away. "I said leave me alone!" he said raising his voice and shooting an evil look toward Brandon.



"What made you so angry? Come on, Baby. It's me."



"Don't!" John stated, turning off the water and reaching past Brandon for a towel.



"Don't what?" Brandon stepped back.



"Don't call me that. You don't have any right calling me that." John vigorously rubbed his skin dry before stepping out of the shower stall. Satisfied with his dryness, he wrapped the towel around his waist and stepped out.



"What the hell are you talking about?" Brandon questioned.



"Why the hell do you care?" John snapped, walking past Brandon and going into the guest room to get dressed.



"John, will you fucking stop for a minute and talk to me? What the hell are you talking about? I thought you liked it when I called you that. What do you mean I don't have the right?" Brandon demanded.



John was putting clothes into the suitcase angrily, not finding what he was looking for.



"Why the hell do you care? When we were in Atlanta, we were, well, we got close. Then a year goes by and there you are, suddenly in my life, seducing me into bed with you? You didn't bother to tell me that Kerry was behind the whole thing. The only reason why you even contacted me was because Kerry asked you to." John spat, his face showing his rage. Brandon tried to speak but his voice failed. John was right.



"That doesn't mean that I never thought about you." Brandon finally managed. John found his boxers and put them on, laughing sarcastically to himself.



"Oh, that makes me feel better. Thanks for the sentiment." He snapped. Brandon wasn't sure what to say.



"Well, John, the phone and mail work both ways," Brandon tried.



John stopped and looked at him. John had tears in his eyes.



"You were a married man, Brandon. You made it very clear that you were married. You used to parade Veronica around on visiting day like some prize!" He picked up a pair of jeans and put them on.



"John, are you telling me that you were in love with me?" Brandon questioned. Could John possible be telling him that he included Brandon in his long list of people who had toyed with his feelings, his emotions? John pulled out a wrinkled t-shirt from his bag and pulled it over his head. Every once in a while, John would glance up at him but Brandon stood there, speechless. John slipped his shoes on and began stuffing the rest of his clothes into his bag.



"Will you please call me a cab?" He asked, his anger still very clear. Brandon just stood there.



"John, what I feel for you is real. I didn't act on it before because I do love my wife. That doesn't mean I don't love you."



"Yeah, well, I'm not in the mood to be your fucking kept boy, okay? Right now, the two of you have me so fucked up in my head; I don't know what I want, okay? I just know I need to get away!" John picked his bag up off the bed and headed down the stairs.



"John? What's going on? Brandon?" Veronica was startled seeing John come down the stairs like his pants were on fire. Brandon looked totally flustered.



"John has decided that the only reason we've paid any attention to him is because Kerry asked us to. He's decided he doesn't want to be, what was the term you used, John? Fucking kept boy?" Brandon said, shrugging.



Veronica looked at John, totally shocked as he put his jacket on.



"John? What is going on, Honey?" Veronica stood looking completely bewildered.



"Look, I appreciate all you two feel that you have done for me but honestly, all you've done is make my life a living hell and thanks to you, I now remember all the exciting, life molding events that have helped me become the fuck up that I am today. Since Brandon finds it beyond his abilities to call me a fucking cab, I'll see the two of you when I get to hell!" John picked up his bag and slammed the door on his way out. Veronica stood there in total shock.



"I sent you up there to have sex with him." She said quietly. Brandon was putting on his jacket.



"Well, obviously he wasn't in the mood. I've got to go after him, Roni. John just admitted he includes me in that list of heartbreakers and I've got to go after him," he explained.



"Go, Honey, please." Veronica said, watching her husband run after John.





"John? Come on, John, don't make me run after you!" Brandon called. John had gotten farther down the drive than Brandon had expected and the older man had quite a run to catch up with him. John stopped and turned around, his face streaked with tears. Brandon bent over, trying to catch his breath.



"Are you all right?" John asked, watching Brandon trying to get his breath. Brandon nodded.



"You walk fast," he gasped.



"Yeah, well, I do that sometimes," John, said, trying not to look at Brandon, at least not in his eyes. He already felt bad for saying such cruel things to the man.



"Let me at least drive you to the airport, okay? Will you let me do that for you, John?" Brandon offered, thinking it was something at least that he might accept. John shifted from foot to foot, thinking how far it was back into the city and he wasn't sure he wanted to walk the whole way this late.



"Just don't make me talk, okay?" He finally said.



"John?" Brandon asked.



John shook his head, turned back around, and took several steps.



"Stop! Fine, John, I promise I won't make you talk." Brandon held out his hand.



John looked at it but chose to stay one step behind the man, keeping a safe physical distance.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Veronica and Brandon rode up front while John rode silently in the back, looking out the window. They drove for over an hour, the tension in the car was stifling. Veronica tried every textbook approach to get John to talk but none worked. Finally, they pulled up to the airport.



"Just let me off in the loading zone," John finally broke his silence.



"John, at least let us come in with you. We can help you get a flight," Brandon insisted.



"No. I'll just go on standby. I know a trick or two to get a flight quickly," he stated, getting his bags ready. Brandon didn't want him jumping from the car so he pulled into the loading zone and turned the car off.



"John, don't leave this way," Veronica begged as he got out of the car. She had stepped out of her side and was standing there, willing to run after him. John stopped and smiled at her. He stepped back to her, his face a picture of calmness.



"Veronica, you are one hell of a woman. Thank you for allowing me a taste of true class," he said quietly. Then John kissed her. His mouth was hungry and his passion focused. He kissed her like she was a passionate lover and they were all alone in this world. His hands wrapped around her and his body pressed against hers as she moaned in his fervor. After several heated moments, he pulled away and simply looked at her. Veronica couldn't speak. His kiss had made her weak in the knees and had taken her breath completely away. He stepped away and smiled. Brandon was standing next to him.



"John, please, don't go, we need to talk about this," Brandon pleaded. John stepped up to him and the younger man held his finger up to Brandon's lips.



"Don't talk," John whispered, stroking Brandon's face. "You are a man like none other." John caressed Brandon's face tenderly, not caring who saw. "I could have loved you, Brandon. You have become so many things to me. You have been my father, my friend, and my lover. Thank you," he said and then he leaned in and began kissing Brandon in the same manner that he'd kissed Veronica.



Brandon had told himself that John would never have the guts as he watched him turn Veronica into putty, but as John pressed against him, all thoughts left his head. He had never kissed him even close in comparison and Brandon forgot everything. The kiss lasted an eternity, reaching the older man in places that had never been so stimulated. Finally, John pulled away.



"Thank you both," he whispered to Brandon. Then he picked up his bags and walked through the crowd that had begun to gather, a smile on his face. Veronica and Brandon both looked at each other.



"What the hell was that about?" Brandon exclaimed quietly.



"He does have one hell of a way of saying goodbye," Veronica stated, still breathless as John went out of sight.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John checked in with his airline, got on standby status, and proceeded to the nearest coffee stand. It was late and he needed the caffeine. It wasn't until he handed the cashier the money when he realized how much his hand was shaking.



"Thank you," he said, flashing his smile and taking a seat in the waiting area. It wouldn't take long. Sometimes, being a doctor helped.





"Dr. Carter, we're preparing to land." The stewardess awakened John. He had just managed to fall asleep. He'd gotten a seat on a red-eye and arrived at O'Hare at about 3 am. Thankful that he had his Jeep, he was able to quickly make his way home.



John crept quietly through the apartment. Abby was not expecting him home and he wanted to surprise her. He left his bags near the door and stopped in the kitchen for a glass of water. When he was on his way to his room, he noticed a man's suit jacket hanging on the back of a chair.



At first he smiled at the idea that it was his own and that Abby had dragged it from the closet to keep it close to herself while he was away, a reminder of him that carried his scent to comfort her.



He picked up the jacket and started for his room. Upon closer inspection, he realized that it was not his after all. Fear and uncertainty washed over him as his hand met with the door handle. His heart began pounding deep inside his chest as he tried to still his nerves. He couldn't open the door for fear of what he might find on the other side. Would Abby be wrapped in another man's arms?



All the jumbled thoughts and emotions from the past twenty-four hours came rushing back to the surface. The uncertainty, the fears, the feelings of unworthiness and abandonment, every thought, and every memory suddenly began flashing before his eyes. The very idea of another man in his bed suddenly brought back memories of the many women who had cheated on him in his past. Nicole had been the first but she had certainly not been the last.



It was at that moment that John truly realized that Nicole had indeed stolen his innocence and set him on a perpetual road of unhappiness. He suddenly felt sick to his stomach.



Without even thinking, he dropped the jacket, entered his room, and went straight for the toilet.



Abby woke to the sound of John retching; she sleepily dragged herself from the bed. As she sat to give herself a moment to wake up, she turned on the lamp and saw the jacket on the floor.



At first, she thought of John and the fact that he was home early. Had he found the jacket and thought that she would be in bed with another man? She grew angry at the idea that he could possibly think such a thing. Is that why he was sick? Well, he deserved to be sick if that is all he thought of her. 'How could he believe that the moment he turned his back that she would just jump at the chance to bring another man into their bed. How dare he think that she would do such a thing?'



Her anger got the best of her as she flew off the bed and threw open the bathroom door. She was overcome by a strong urge to lash out at him.



"The jacket belongs to my brother. You're such an ass, I can't believe that you would think that I would..." She stopped when she realized that her words fell on deaf ears. She was petrified by what she saw. He was sitting with his back to the wall with his head against his knees, rocking back and forth and humming to himself. The silent tears poured from his eyes, he took no notice of her presence. He recoiled even farther as he curled up in a ball on the cold floor.



Abby realized that there was something wrong with the way he was acting and knelt down next to him. The moment she placed her hand on him, he recoiled even farther.



"Please don't. Don't touch me." His voice was soft and child-like. Abby had a flashback of her own of the night he broke the mirror. This time, she'd have to deal with it on her own.



"John, it's me, Abby," she was beginning to feel helpless; she had no idea what to do to help him.



"Abby is everything okay in there?" Eric called. He picked up the jacket in the doorway and entered Abby's room. He had heard her yelling at someone and was concerned for her.



"I'm not sure," she called back. Eric stepped into the bathroom and saw Abby kneeing next to a body curled up on the floor.



Eric had been around others on several occasions to recognize the signs of some sort of post trauma recollection. Some of his best friends had seen war up close and personal and still experienced flashbacks and nightmares. Abby had told him of the stabbing and it didn't surprise him a bit that John would still remember.



"Flashback?" Eric asked as he stepped forward holding out his hand to his sister. Abby had filled him in on what John was going through and she was surprised to find out that Eric was very familiar with PTSD and it's signs and symptoms. He witnessed hundreds of cases while in the Gulf.



"Yeah, I just don't know what to do, I can't just leave him like this." Abby shook her head as she took his hand and stood to meet him. Holding her close for a moment, he broke away from her and stooped down near John.



"John, my name is Eric, I'm Abby's brother. Can you tell me what happened?" Eric spoke in a very soothing tone and then waited for John's response.



John slowly pulled himself up to a sitting position and looked around at Eric and then at Abby. They could see that he was still very confused.



"John, are you all right?" Eric stepped back and offered his hand to help John up.



John drew in a deep breath and exhaled heavily as his mind began to clear. He nodded at Eric as he took his offered hand and allowed Eric to help him up.



Still feeling a bit disoriented, John went to the sink and ran the water until it was warm. He washed his face and took out his toothbrush to brush his teeth.



"Do you remember what happened, John?" Abby asked as she stood next to him. He nodded as he spat in the sink and rinsed his mouth. Abby handed him a towel.



"Yeah," he answered drying his face.



Abby reached to stroke his cheek. He drew her into his arms and held her tight.



"I missed you so much," he whispered.



"Uh hum, Abby I think I'll just go put on some coffee," Eric offered.



"Oh hey, thanks, Eric, you can go back to bed if you would like. I'll be out soon, and I think John just needs to get some sleep." Abby turned and smiled.



John and Abby sat together on the edge of the bed. Abby swept her hands through his hair as he leaned against her shoulder.



"I think I need to call Veronica, I guess I should have just stayed in Albany," John stuttered. "Today was a very bad day and I left after saying some things that I shouldn't have," he admitted.



"Baby, did you think that I was cheating on you?" Abby seemed to need to know.



"It wasn't like that," John sat up and pulled away from her. "I saw the jacket on the chair and at first I thought it was mine. I thought maybe you had been wearing it, you know because it reminded you of me. I picked it up to put it away and was right at the door when I realized it wasn't mine. I just froze and yeah, for a second, I did think that maybe I didn't want to know what was going on in here, but I kept trying to tell myself that 'no way, Abby would never do that.' I wanted so badly to believe that. I wanted to believe that I knew you better than that but my mind just began to do some weird stuff. It's been a hell of a day, Abby. I just got caught up in the past. But today, I realized that what happened to me at age 11 was wrong. Nicole was an adult and had no business doing what she did. I was just a kid. She stole something very precious from me and it has had a very serious and lasting effect on my life. It's been a day full of memories, fighting, yelling and I can't go back and change it. I left them standing there speechless, Abby. I hurt them, I told them they were just like all the others and I hurt them." John leaned over to rest against Abby's shoulder. "I'm so tired of feeling this way," he whispered.





To be continued…………..
Chapter Thirty-Nine by Simplyshelly
John watched as Abby left the room leaving him behind. She had thought that he would need some sleep but how could he sleep with everything that was going on in his head? He needed to make it stop but he didn't know how. He thought that maybe a shower would help him to relax.



John stood in the shower allowing the hot water to stream down his back. His mind was on fast-forward as he went through the many ways he could think of to just end all this pain.



He didn't want to do anything that would be too messy. As he stepped out of the shower and dried off he checked the medicine cabinet for whatever he could find. He picked up the bottle of Tylenol, only to find 4 left in it. That wasn't enough to even kill a headache he thought as he swallowed the pills and tossed the empty bottle in the trash.



John began to get dressed when he spotted a small cardboard box on the shelf in his closet. Pulling it down, he sat on the floor in the closet and opened it. He methodically took out one of the knifes he'd been secretly collecting over the past two years and examined it, opening it and running his finger over the blade and closing it again. He tossed one back and picked a different one, this one being one of his favorites. He didn't want to do it this way but it seemed like he had no choice. He would not do it here, not where anyone would find him. He got up and put the box back, slipping the chosen blade into his pocket.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby had shuffled out of the bedroom looking emotionally drained. Eric was in the kitchen and poured her a steaming hot cup of coffee.



"Thanks," she attempted a smile. "John will be right out." She smiled apologetically.



"Shouldn't he try to get some sleep?" Eric asked, looking towards the bedroom for signs of life.



"He says he can't sleep when he gets like this. He'll probably be up all day. He still has today off but I switch back to 'days' today, lucky me and I get to go to work in…" She looked at her watch and groaned. "In three hours." Eric came up behind her and hugged around her back.



"Sis, you should get some sleep. You can at least get another a couple of hours in." He said, resting his chin on her head.



"I can't leave you with him like this. Its bad enough he made such a great first impression, Eric. He's really a great guy. Good doctor, smart, funny, warm…" She began thinking of words to describe John.



John came out of the bedroom. "Stop it, Abby," he said sadly. "Hi, Eric, I'm John, the one losing his mind." John smiled and stuck his hand out to Eric. Eric laughed.



"Hi, John, Abby's a bit worried that I may have gotten a bad impression of you," Eric joked. Abby was shooting him a glare as John fixed himself a cup of coffee.



"Go to bed, Abby. Get some sleep." John stated as he sat down. Abby reached for him but John pulled away quickly, visibly regretting his actions immediately.



"John? Come with me," she begged. She tried to touch him again but he withdrew into himself, trying so hard not to. He looked so ashamed that Eric had to look away.



"Abby, I can't," he said, humiliated that his body wouldn't let her touch him.



Eric got up and left the room as Abby knelt in front of John.



"Please, John," she tried to take his hand and he began to pull away but Abby could be quite strong when she wanted to be. "Don't pull away from me!" She cried. John looked at the pain in her face and he forced himself to place his hand on the side of her face.



"Abby, I can't right now, okay," he begged, leaning over and kissing her head. She was careful to touch him only on his hand, where he touched her.



"Are you all right?" She asked, tenderly. He got up to refill his cup.



"No, but I will be. Go back to bed, Honey. I'll get you up in time to get to work, okay?" He said as he poured the hot liquid into his cup.



"Can I kiss you?" She asked, smiling for his sake. Inside, she was screaming. John forced a smile and gave her a quick peck. "I love you." She said as she stared into his dark eyes. He seemed lost somehow, distant and she was growing more and more concerned.



"I love you, too, Abby. Now go to bed. I'll be fine," he said, kissing her forehead. He rested his chin on her head for a moment and then suddenly pulled away. Something dropped from John's pocket and fell hard onto the floor. John bent and snatched it up quickly.



"John, is that what I think it is?" She asked. The look on her face made him want to cry. He just shook his head as he ran his hand through his hair.



"Abby, please you have to just leave me alone," John pleaded with her.



"How can I leave you alone, you're scaring me, I tried to tell you I couldn't handle this and you begged me to help you and now you want me to just leave you alone. What were planning on doing with that?" Abby began to cry.



"I'm sorry, Abby, I just can't do this any more I can't. Veronica doesn't want to help me any longer and I can't do this alone, I can't start all over again with someone else," John broke down in tears. Abby pulled out a chair and had him sit back down.



"John, I'm going to call Veronica," Abby picked up the phone and dialed the number. She wanted to know what John meant by 'she didn't want to help him any longer.'



"No, no don't, Abby, I don't want to ever talk to her again," John mumbled not even realizing what he was saying.



"What happened while you were there? I thought that you loved them. What went so wrong?" Abby asked as she held the receiver.



"I just realized that the only reason they even contacted me was because Kerry asked them to. They used me the same way Nicole did," he said with his head buried in his hands.



"What the hell are you talking about?" Abby yelled louder than intended. Just then, the phone line was answered.



"Hello?" A male answered.



"Brandon?" Abby asked. She could hear a long sigh.



"Please, Dear God, tell me he's all right," Brandon insisted.



Abby laughed sarcastically. "Sure, he's fine. He won't let me get near him and now he's got a knife in his pocket! Oh, he's doing just fine, Brandon. I wake up to find him zoning out on the bathroom floor, puking his guts out and now he's telling me to leave him alone because he can't do this anymore! He says Veronica doesn't want to help him. Brandon, what did you do to him? I'm scared to let him out of my sight! What the hell happened up there?" Abby yelled, stepping slightly out of the kitchen.



"Abby, calm down," Veronica came on the line. "Brandon is on his way, Honey. Just give him a few hours and he'll be right there. What's John doing now?" She asked.



"He's um, he's, um, sitting at the kitchen table," she said, nervously chewing on her thumb.



"Good. Listen, Abby, has John said anything like that he was going away or anything like that? Has he said good-bye to you?" Veronica asked, sounding almost desperate. Abby felt a chill run up her arms.



"No, he hasn't," Abby, said shaking her head.



"Good. You can't leave him alone," Veronica said.



"I have to go to work. I can't call in again, Veronica. God, I've used all my personal and sick time and if I call and tell Weaver, he'll be out of there, Veronica. I can't let her know. They'll lock him up," she exclaimed, pacing back and forth.



"Can you call anyone else to stay with him?" Veronica asked.



"Uh, my brother Eric is here. He can stay with him," she said.



"Good. Do not leave him alone, Abby. Brandon is on his way. It'll be all right, Honey. I promise," Veronica assured her.



"Okay, thanks, Veronica." Abby hung up the phone. She didn't know what to say to John so she casually went to the guest bedroom and knocked on the door.



"Eric?" She whispered, cracking the door open. He was sitting on the bed with the newspaper spread out. He looked up, concerned by her expression and obvious deceptive demeanor. She came into the room and quietly shut the door behind her. "I need to talk to you," She whispered even though they were behind closed doors.



"Abby, it's very obvious that my being here was not only a surprise to the guy but I made him very uncomfortable by being here at all." Eric started but Abby shook her head.



"No, Eric. That's not it. I told you he was in New York for therapy, right? Well, I guess he left there pretty upset. I just talked to them and they think he's saying his good-byes to people. Eric, I need you to help me." She begged, managing not to cry but on the edge.



"Okay, Sis. I didn't help you with mom but I'll help you now. What can I do?" He offered his big sister.



"Distract him, keep him busy, anything for just a few hours. Brandon is on his way from New York and he'll be able to handle John. I have to go to work because I can't let anyone at the hospital know he's like this. He's the Chief Resident. He's kinda in charge of the place and if they knew he was doing this…." She choked back a sob, placing her hand over her mouth as if it would hold it in. "Eric, he's got a knife," she managed.



"What?" Eric exclaimed louder than he'd meant. They both looked at the door, waiting for John to come barging in any moment.



"In his pocket. See, he's had this weird fascination ever since he got stabbed. We see a lot of knives come in to the ER and I've seen John confiscate them from gang bangers. I think he collects them."



"What does he do with them?" Eric asked concerned for Abby's safety.



"I don't really know, but I've seen him toying with them after he found a new one. He doesn't know that I know but I think he has a stash of them somewhere. I just don't know where he keeps them," she shrugged.



"Well," he said shaking his head, "Sounds like they're here if he now has one in his pocket. Do I need to worry about him hurting me?" Eric asked.



Abby laughed silently. "No. John has the knife to hurt himself, Eric. He says he can't do it anymore. That's why I need you to stay with him every second until Brandon gets here," she begged.



"Uh, Abby?" He asked.



"What?" She responded.



"Isn't he alone right now?" They both headed for the bedroom door at the same time.



"John!" Abby called, not seeing him at the table. Her voice began to raise an octave. "John!"



Abby ran into the bedroom and searched the room. There was no sign of John anywhere.



"Eric!" She began to panic. Eric checked the guest bathroom after clearing the kitchen. When he heard Abby yell, he ran to his sister. "He's not here. He's not anywhere!" She yelled, panic fully setting in.



"Abby! Stop!" Eric had a hold of both her upper arms and had to shake her to get her attention. She looked at him, in total shock.



"Eric, I can't lose him. He means too much to me!" She cried, finally allowing tears to fall down her cheeks. Eric pulled her close.



"Tell me places he likes to go. What does he do when he isn't at the hospital?" He asked, trying to help.



Abby looked around the room, her eyes falling on John's weight bench.



"The gym. Sometimes, when he's upset about something, he goes to the gym and plays basketball," she nodded.



"Good, now what does his car look like?" He asked, trying to get as much information as possible.



"He, um, he has a black Jeep Wrangler, soft top. It's real boxy, you know, square. Big tires," she explained.



"Okay, now Abby, I need you to stay here in case he comes back. Write down the directions for how he usually gets to the gym for me and I'll go see if he's there. You stay here and call me if he comes home, okay? You have my mobile number, right?" He spoke in a calm, reassuring tone. Abby went to the table, found a paper napkin and wrote down the path John usually took to get to the gym. She handed it to him with shaking hands.



"Eric, you gotta find him," she said, her voice very quiet. Abby couldn't speak louder than a whisper now if she tried.



"I will, Abby," he smiled as he left to find John.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Eric drove down the street using the directions Abby gave him. As he was slowing for a stop sign still several blocks from the gym, he glanced over at a small church and noticed a single man shooting hoops at the basketball court, next to the parking lot. There was a jeep matching the description parked nearby so after calling Abby, verifying that it did match John's and assuring her that he was fine, Eric decided to attempt to talk to John.



"You gave her quite a scare," Eric said, approaching John.



John glanced at Eric, still bouncing his basketball and moving constantly.



"I just needed to get out of there," John said, shooting and making the basket. The ball bounced toward Eric, who began to dribble it.



"You never heard of leaving a note?" Eric said, sounding slightly accusing. John shot him a glare.



"What's it to you?" John challenged, it being clear they were about to square off and compete against each other.



"She's my sister. I worry about her." Eric shot for the basket and missed. John glared his way as he retrieved the ball.



"Where were you when she was dealing with Maggie?" John asked.



Eric looked at him, recognition setting in.



"You're the guy that helped her, aren't you? You drove her to Oklahoma." Eric exclaimed, actually surprised that this was the guy he'd heard so much about.



"We only drove back. Flew out there and drove back." John faked to the right and went left, only to be slammed by Eric as he stole the ball.



"I thought you cared about Abby," Eric provoked, making the long shot.



"This isn't about Abby," John stated dryly, taking the ball to the end of the court.



"Oh, I get it! You're just going to leave her grieving, huh? End your own pain, fuck anyone else's?" Eric asked, knocking the ball from his hands.



John laughed sarcastically. "There won't be anyone grieving for me, Eric. That angle isn't going to work." John regained control of the ball and ran towards the basket.



"Man, I've seen so many guys like you." Eric laughed, facing John head on, both of them dripping with sweat and flushed from the face-off. John bounced the ball from hand to hand as he studied Eric's face.



"Oh, yeah?" John snorted.



"Yeah, guys who have been through some shit in their lives and think that no one will understand. You have these memories and bad dreams and it seems like life just gets to be too much at times because you can't shut the voices up in your own head and you feel like you're going crazy sometimes." Eric talked. John continued to playing ball but as Eric began to talk, John began to slow down and listen.



"How much has Abby told you?" John stood there panting, holding the ball.



"Look, John. Abby hasn't told me anything. I just got in town late last night and she told me that you two finally hooked up. You're just textbook, though. Man, I've seen guys in worse shape than you are after a month under fire. I've seen normal guys crack under the pressure. You ain't no different than anyone else with PTSD and if you were smart, you'd get yourself to a support group and stop hurting the people that care about you," Eric explained. John stared at him, realizing how much he and Abby looked alike.



"You sound like Abby," he finally said, bouncing the ball in front of him.



"Oh, I do, huh?" Eric smiled, knowing he'd gotten to John.



"So, I guess I know where she gets it from, huh?" John laughed, and for some reason, he felt considerably better. Eric kept trying to get the ball, now more playfully than anything.



"You any good at this, doctor?" Eric snapped the ball from John and took control. John laughed.



"Do I hear a bet coming on? I have to warn you, Eric. I'm very rich," John teased, trying for the ball but Eric managed to keep it from his reach.



"Oh, we'll see. If you win, I'll tell you all sorts of sordid details about Abby as a child, no matter how much she tortures me," he laughed, John finally managing to steel the ball from him.



"And if you win?" John questioned, eyebrows raised. Eric stopped in front of him.



"You give me the knife," Eric stated very authoritative. John smirked. Eric was good at making deals but John knew he was good at basketball.



"Anything goes?" John could feel the testosterone pumping through his veins. He needed the endorphin rush.



"Anything goes," Eric agreed, taking on a defensive pose.



For the next hour, they played furiously, slamming into each other, tripping each other ruthlessly, and playing to win. John was a few points ahead but Eric was playing as if his life depended on the results. Some of the neighborhood kids were beginning to show up and watching the old guys play harder and meaner than they did. Both had been knocked to the ground more than once and their knees, elbows, and backsides were covered in dirt. The knee of Eric's jeans were torn and actually had blood soaking through where John had tripped him and sent him skidding across the pavement but neither one was about to give in.



"You ready to give up yet, doctor?" Eric challenged, watching the sweat drip down John's face.



"You forget whose winning, military boy," John replied, stealing the ball from Eric as a few of their onlookers yelled encouragements. John quickly became known as 'Doc' and Eric as 'Buzz' as their cheering section grew.



"Only a delusion!" Eric knocked into John, causing him to lose his grasp of the ball long enough for Eric to gain control. Before John had a chance to recover, Eric made the tying basket. "Hah! Now it's all even." Eric taunted, spurring John on.



"You son of a bitch!" John laughed, knowing they were down to the winning basket. He didn't really even care about the knife. He just wanted to win.



"You're foul language isn't going to help you win this game, John. Nope, this one is all mine." Eric laughed as John tried to block him. Eric ran, jumped and shot over John's head. It was a long shot as they both watched the ball soar through the air.



"Yes!" Eric yelled as the ball went in without even touching the net. Some of the kids ran over, giving him slaps and high fives. John was bent over, trying to catch his breath but laughing.



"Okay, you won that fair and square." John came over to congratulate him. Eric held out his hand. Reluctantly, John pulled out a black pearl handled switchblade and handed it to Eric.



"Oh, man, look at that sweet piece!" One of the kids exclaimed.



"Hey Doc, can we have that?" Another kid asked.



"Hell no! I don't want to have to take it off one of you guys next week after you've pulled it on someone and end up in my ER with a bullet wound to your skull!" John kidded as both men, sweaty, dirty, and bloody in spots walked back toward their vehicles.



"See you back at the apartment?" Eric asked as John opened his Jeep door. John nodded.



"Follow me. I'll show you a short cut," John said, feeling better than he had in weeks.





To be continued…
Chapter Forty-One by Simplyshelly
Eric came in the front door and he could hear John and Brandon laughing in the living room. He smiled, catching the older man tickling John. As soon as they noticed Eric, they pulled away from each other, finding their 'serious' faces.



"Uh, hi, Eric," John said, stifling a giggle. He fixed his T-shirt and walked towards the kitchen as casually as he could.



"This is Brandon," John introduced his friend. Brandon stood, sticking out his hand.



"I'm Eric, Abby's brother. Good to meet you." Eric shook hands with Brandon. "I just came back from seeing Abby and told her you got here." Eric said.



"How'd you know I was here?" Brandon questioned.



"I was in the bathroom when you came in. I, um, well, I came out when you two were still by the door. I decided to leave when you went into the bedroom." Eric explained.



Brandon laughed; knowing he and John had been caught.



"Abby told me about this 'special' relationship you and your wife have with them," Eric continued. "I guess you filled a void, huh?" Eric kidded, keeping his voice quiet.



"Well, we all worry about John. He's pretty special," Brandon said quietly. He could hear John searching for something in the refrigerator. "He told me you managed to con him into giving up the knife. Good job." Brandon complimented. "From what he told me, he would have used it."



"So, is he over it now? I mean, shouldn't we be in there with him?" Eric asked, uncomfortable because he couldn't see John.



"No, he's fine now. He's fine until something else sets him off but he's always better after he..." Brandon stopped, laughing to himself.



Eric smiled, knowing why he stopped.



John returned from the kitchen. "What are you two talking about?" He asked, handing Brandon a cup of coffee.



"You," Brandon said.



Eric chuckled to himself.



"I just saw Abby and I told her you were feeling better," Eric said, watching John move close to Brandon but step back slightly. "John, it's okay. Abby told me and I saw you guys. It doesn't bother me. Abby never told you about me?"



John looked up quickly at Eric, amusement playing on his face, "What about you?" He asked, subconsciously getting closer to Brandon.



Eric chuckled. "Abby and I were brought up to be, well, very open minded. I've played for both teams, it's okay, really." He said. John looked at him, still unsure. "In fact, I almost thought about asking you two if I could join you at the front door there but you seemed to have things under control," he laughed, watching John blush.



Figuring he didn't have anything to hide and the fact that he still had a physical need for closeness, John finally found himself leaning against the older man as Brandon touched his hips.



"I gather my big sister has been having some fun of her own," Eric commented.



John almost lost his coffee. "How much did she tell you?" He exclaimed. John had gathered that Abby and Eric were close but this would have been really close.



"Enough. All I'm trying to say is you two don't have to hide anything from me. I personally enjoy touching after sex." Eric kidded as he sat on the couch.



John blushed and Brandon pulled him close.



"Johnny likes to cuddle, too. Don't ya, Johnny?" Brandon teased, nuzzling John's neck.



"Stop it!" John laughed, pulling himself from Brandon's embrace and joining Eric, sitting on the other end of the couch. "How's your knee?" He asked, feeling a bit weird.



"Its fine, John," Eric assured.



"So, John, Are you going to take your two guests out for brunch or what? I'm starving!" Brandon laughed.



"Uh yeah, sure," he stammered momentarily forgetting his manners.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"That was great." John said as he wiped his mouth, setting the napkin onto his plate. Immediately, a waiter appeared and cleaned away the debris.



"Yes, it was," Eric smiled, taking a drink from his tea. Brandon belched loudly.



"John, this was a wonderful choice," Brandon said, not even apologizing for his crassness. "So, Eric, how long are you in town for?"



"Only until tomorrow, my plane leaves at seven." Eric said, sitting back in the plush chair.



"Both Abby and I have to be at work at seven," John said. "How long you going to stay this time, Brandon?"



"Oh, just until I'm sure you're all right," Brandon said, placing his hand over John's. John blushed and pulled his hand away, running his fingers through his hair.



"I'm fine," he said quietly, not wanting to bring up his mental breakdown again. He was in a good mood, thanks to a bit of physical activity and he didn't want to go back down that path.



"So, John, how long have you and my sister been going out?" Eric asked innocently. John and Brandon looked at each other, thinking back over the last few weeks.



"Uh, we went dancing, what? Tuesday so I guess last night made two weeks." John realized. He looked surprised by the timeline himself. "Whew, I guess it has been only two weeks," He said aloud but more to himself.



"It's been a hellova two weeks," Brandon chuckled.



"Two WEEKS? Only two weeks? God, she sounded like it had been forever," Eric exclaimed.



"You have to know us, Eric, we've been really close for nearly three years and inseparable for most of that," he explained.



"But she was with some foreign guy the last I knew," Eric commented.



"Yeah, Kovac. He's a doctor at the hospital. She dated him for about a year but they broke up several months ago. Abby and I started out as friends, and then she became my best friend. Then things got a little weird. We went to Oklahoma, I broke up with a girl over Abby, her relationship with Luka began to fall apart because of me, I dated another doctor, Susan for several months but it wasn't real. Everyone knew I had a thing for Abby and had for some time. We've had our ups and downs but thanks to Brandon and his wife, we were finally honest with one another. We've lived together for a few months but it was strictly as friends. Brandon and Veronica helped us realize how stupid we'd been for wasting all that time when we just wanted each other." John shrugged, smiling. Brandon nodded in agreement. Eric looked confused.



"So, let me get this straight. She dated the foreign guy who is a doctor at the hospital and you dated another doctor? Do you guys all work together?" He questioned. John laughed.



"Every day," he nodded, raising his eyebrows.



"And you all get along?" Eric thought this sounded a bit like inbreeding but he didn't want to say anything. Didn't these people realize there was a world outside of the hospital? John coughed on his drink.



"Luka and I still have a ways to go but Susan and Abby get along fine. Susan is someone I knew a long time ago and our dating never led to much. She knew I was in love with Abby the whole time," he clarified.



Eric let out a deep breath and turned to Brandon.



"Do you work with your wife?" He asked.



Brandon laughed hard. "Hell no! We'd kill each other! We're both doctors but we have our own separate private practices. She's a therapist and I'm a cosmetic surgeon." Brandon said.



"I couldn't work with my partner. I mean, what is there left to say to each other at the end of a day?" Eric stated.



John played with the saltshaker, thinking about what Eric had said. He'd rarely dated anyone outside of the hospital in most of his adult life. Even the ones who didn't work there were related to his work in some way. Could he and Abby work out? What would they say to each other at the end of the day? For the past two weeks, most of their conversations had centered on his treatment and sex. What would happen when he no longer needed treatment? What did they have in common with each other besides their addictions and work? They didn't share the same likes in movies and John had all but talked Abby into the dancing so what was there? Anything?



"I say we all go out on a date tonight?" Brandon announced, seeing John go into his head. This young man just thought way too much.



"What?" John asked, not having heard Brandon.



"I say we all go out on a date tonight. Eric's last night in town and I know I could use a night on the town. How about it, John? Do you think Abby would be up to going out tonight?" Brandon said, trying to feed John some positive energy.



"I don't know. She's worked a long day," John said, his mind still off.



"Oh, come on. If I know my sister at all, she'll love to go out!" Eric decided for the group. "Brandon, would you be my date for the night?"



"Why, sir, I do believe I have to ask my daddy," Brandon kidded.



John didn't notice. His mind was still very occupied. "I don't know. We both have to work early tomorrow." John said, his mind in a different conversation.



Brandon made a face and snapped his fingers directly in front of John's face. "Hey!" Brandon said.



John refocused and finally met his eyes. "What?" He snapped, slightly annoyed.



"Here I am trying to be silly and you're doing it again. John, stay with us, okay? What did I say to set you off?" Brandon questioned.



Eric just watched.



"Huh? Set me off how? I've been listening." John shifted in his seat.



"Yeah? Then what were we talking about?" Brandon asked. He'd been watching John ever since they'd left the apartment and he could tell that something was still bothering him.



"You were, uh, you were," John smiled slightly and shrugged. "Sorry, I guess I wasn't listening," he admitted.



"Brandon just suggested we all go out tonight, you know, get drunk, party a bit," Eric joked.



John laughed, looking at Eric surprised. "None of us drink, Eric," he said, wondering how Abby had possibly kept her drinking from her brother all these years.



"Ah, come on, celebrate a bit. A few drinks aren't going to hurt you." Eric joked.



Brandon shook his head. "No, I don't drink but that doesn't mean we can't all go out." Brandon added. "I think a night out will do all of us some good."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby had been watching the clock, waiting for it to finally tell her it was time to go home and check up on her 'boys'. Luckily, most of her shift had been relatively routine however, John's emotional state weighed heavily on her mind. She knew he was safe with both Brandon and Eric watching him but Abby, being the person she was, simply needed to check on him herself.



"You okay?" Luka asked quietly. He'd been watching her looking at the clock every few minutes for hours.



"What? Oh, yeah. I'm okay. You need something?" She asked. Luka gently touched the side of her face.



"No, I don't need anything. I was worried about you. You seem… well…like you're thinking of something else." He said warmly, making Abby blush.



"I'm okay," she pulled away from his touch.



"Is Carter okay?" He asked, still concerned.



"Since when do you care about John?" Abby laughed



"Since you stopped smiling," Luka said, meeting her eyes. Abby only wished he had been this compassionate and caring when they were still together.



"He's fine," she finally said. "Uh, my brother is in town and I just want to go home and spend some time with him, that's all."



"If you need to talk, Abby, I'll listen," Luka offered, certain that the concerned look in her eyes were not for her brother.



"Thanks, Luka, but everything is fine."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Finally, it was time for Abby to clock out. "See you tomorrow." She called back toward the oncoming shift. She wondered if she could stop someplace quickly on her way home and have a drink. The past few weeks had done a number on her nerves and she figured just one or two might help her get through the night. Then she saw him standing there.



"Uh, hi," she said, slowly walking up to him.



"Hi, yourself. Want a ride?" He offered.



"What I want is a drink," she admitted.



"We can do that, too," Luka smiled.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Okay, thanks, Jerry," John said as he hung up the phone. He smiled nervously at Brandon and Eric. "Jerry says she got out on time. She always comes straight home unless something happened on the El." He paced as he had been doing for the last hour.



"John, sit down. I'm sure she's fine," Brandon suggested.



"No, she's not. Something happened. I know it did. Something's wrong. You don't think what happened this morning made her decide she didn't want to come home, do you?" He asked.



"She seemed fine this morning," Eric tried to reassure John but John just kept shaking his head.



"No, no, something's wrong, I know it," he insisted.



"John!" Brandon yelled, standing up and startling John. Brandon pointed to the couch. "Sit!" He said in an authorative tone.



"John, my sister is a big girl. Maybe she went out to dinner with some friends or something." Eric tried.



Brandon knelt in front of John his hands on John's knees. "Abby is fine. She'll be home soon and Eric and I are going to stay here until she does, all right?" He said softly. John nodded.



"Okay." He said quietly. "You're right, I mean, it's not like I own her or she's committed to me or anything, right? She's probably just out with friends and she'll call later." John declared, acting quite calm.



"Now that sounds better." Brandon replied keeping a watchful eye on John. There was something in his voice that he didn't trust. "We'll all just sit here and wait for Abby." Brandon said, picking up a medical journal.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Just before midnight, John's head popped up at the sound from the doorway. Both he and Brandon sat silently in the living room as Abby snuck inside, obviously trying to be quiet. That is, until she realized she had an audience.



"Oh, hi guys. Didn't mean to keep you up so late." She smiled. She was obviously nervous and John could tell something by her face.



"How many?" John asked, not moving a muscle. His voice was so calmly restrained, it was scary. Brandon glanced up towards Abby. Eric had gone to bed over an hour before.



"Come to bed, John. It's late." She said, casually walking towards the bedroom, removing her shoes while walking. She stumbled a bit.



"Who were you with?" John asked.



"Luka. He brought me home." She motioned to the door. "Come to bed. I'm tired." She went into the bedroom. John took a deep breath.



"Hey," Brandon touched his hand as John got up. "You okay?"



John nodded. "I'm fine." He said as he followed Abby and shut the door behind them. Brandon sighed loudly.



To be continued…………
Chapter Forty-Two by Simplyshelly
John came out of the bedroom in the direction of the coffee pot when he noticed Brandon sleeping on the couch. Brandon stirred at the noise.



"Is that you, John?" Brandon said, lifting his head slightly. John slowly walked to him and sat on the couch, stroking his face.



"I am so sorry, Brandon. I didn't mean to forget you last night. Man, I should have had you come in to sleep in the bed with us." John said tenderly.



Brandon chuckled. "I think I can honestly say that bed with the two of you was the last place I wanted to be last night, Baby." He said. John pulled back.



"It wouldn't have mattered. I didn't use my side anyway." John got up and went to the kitchen to get the coffee going. Brandon followed.



"I take it you two didn't talk yet?" He asked, stretching.



"No." John shook his head. "She left."



"What?" Brandon asked. John held up a note.



"Left it on her pillow." He said, exhausted. "She thought I was asleep but I wasn't."



"So, why in the hell did you let her go without talking to her?" Brandon yelled. At that moment, Eric came out of his room in full military garb.



"So, did she come home?" Eric asked, seeing John's obvious state of exhaustion.



"She did." Brandon said quietly, watching John closely.



"And she left." John filled his coffee cup and went back to the bedroom. Eric just looked surprised.



"Man, someone should have told me we weren't in Kansas, Toto." Eric exclaimed, making Brandon laugh.



"You want a ride to the airport? I'm getting out while I still can." Brandon smiled.



"Sure." Eric laughed.



"John," Brandon called to the bedroom door, John opened it, half dressed. "I'm taking Eric to the airport and heading home myself. You and Abby need to work this out on your own." He said. John just looked tired.



"Thanks for coming down and sorry, Eric. Maybe next time we can actually enjoy the visit. This isn't usual for either of us. It's just been a hell of a couple weeks." John tried to apologize.



"Don't worry about it, John. I got to spend some time with my sister and honestly, I think you two are perfect for each other." He joked.



"Thanks, I think." John smirked as he shook Eric's hand. He gave Brandon a quick kiss. "Tell Veronica thanks also, will you?"



"I will." Brandon smiled.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John went to work early and started seeing patients right away. He needed to be occupied with something, anything, to keep him from thinking too much. He came out of an examination room just in time to see Luka gently help Abby remove her jacket as she punched her timecard. John stopped, frozen in shock as he watched their familiarity with one another. Abby was happy, laughing and almost glowing. She looked up to see John's cold, hard stare.



"John," she whispered. He broke the stare and made his way quickly to the lounge.



Abby ran after him. "John, wait!" She called. She found him at the coffee pot, attempting to pour a cup with his shaking hands. He didn't even turn around to look at her when she came barreling in.



"Dammit, John. Look at me! Let me explain!" She demanded.



John turned around and Abby gasped at the look on his face. His cheeks were hollow, the deep dark circles under his eyes were standing out like they'd been painted on, and stubble covering his chin and it was the haunted look in his eyes that scared her most. John was angry.



"Explain? Oh, there's no reason to explain anything, Abby. After you left our bed this morning, I took care of our houseguests. Your brother made it to the airport on time, thanks to Brandon taking him right before he caught a flight home himself. Everything is just fine, Abby. I just hope that you and Luka had a wonderful time. It seems like he took good care of you." He said managing to keep his voice extremely restrained.



"John, it's not like it looks." Abby walked to him and she reached up to caress his face but he jerked away.



"It doesn't matter what it really is, Abby. It IS how it looks. Look, I don't care why you came home so late or even why you left this morning. At least you were kind enough to leave me a note, okay? I would, however, appreciate it if you would not flaunt it here at work. All these people know me, know us and I don't like having my personal life, as fucked up as it is, dragged in those front doors for everyone to see, okay?" He said it calmly, but Abby could see his whole body shaking.



"John, please let me explain." She insisted, putting her hand on his shoulder. He pulled away, his hands wrapping around himself.



"Don't touch me! Don't…" he cried, stopping himself. He shook his head, trying to stay in the present.



"John, please, I love you," Abby said.



John abruptly walked away. "You've got a hell of a way of showing it, Miss Lockhart." He spat as he exited out onto the bay.



John found himself pacing up and down, trying to light a cigarette but his lighter just kept sparking.



"Dammit!" he yelled to himself, throwing the lighter in the direction of the trash bin. Suddenly, a flame appeared before his face. John looked up to see Luka holding a lighter. Hesitantly, he finally brought his cigarette towards the flame. "Thanks." John mumbled, taking a few steps back to get Luka out of his personal space.



"There's no need to be angry with her," Luka said after a long pause.



John laughed silently. "You are the last person I want in my personal life," he scoffed.



"Do you hate me that much, Carter?" Luka asked.



John glared at him knowing that it was better to just keep silent.



"I've always thought you were a good doctor, but you sometimes let your emotions get in the way." Luka tried to be friendly.



"Oh, so I should be more like you? I should go beat up the next guy who says or does something that pisses me off? Maybe I'll kill them, too! Would that make me feel better?" John yelled. The last thing he needed was Kovac giving him advice.



"Be careful, Carter," Luka warned, feeling his own temper rising. He knew it would take one simple punch to ruin both John and his career at County but Carter was pushing his buttons.



"Did she sleep with you last night? Did you comfort her in ways only you can? Did you take care of her, Luka?" John accused. Then his whole body seemed to back off, his posture slumping in his emotional exhaustion. "Someone should because I certainly can't right now." John mumbled, his back facing Luka.



"Abby spent several hours at my place last night, yes, then I brought her home. We met for breakfast this morning, but we hadn't planned it. I was having breakfast by myself and she came in and I invited her to join me." Luka began softly, watching John crumble from the inside before his eyes. "And she told me what you are going through."



John snapped around and looked at Luka, humiliation in his eyes.



Luka ignored John's demeanor and continued. "Last night she wanted a drink so I took her to my place where she had one beer. Just one. Carter, she talked to me about you and she talked to me about her drinking. I didn't know. You tried to tell me but I didn't listen and I'm sorry. She told me how much she loved you and how much pain you were in. Carter, you have got to talk to someone. You can't let this eat you up inside like you have been. It's eating away at Abby, too. She's scared for you and she's scared for herself. You've got to do something to make yourself better and if that means taking it out on me, then that's fine but I've been there, Carter. I have things in my head too that keep me awake. I spent years traveling around never getting close to people because it hurt too much but I've stopped that. I'm learning to deal with the nightmares and you need to figure out your way. You can't let it ruin your life." Luka said.



John turned and looked at Luka, searching for information, for how much he really knew. Abby couldn't have told him everything. Of course, Abby didn't know everything herself. Only Brandon and Veronica knew.



"I've been in love with Abby for almost three years now," John admitted, testing the waters where Luka was concerned.



"I know." Luka nodded. "She's been in love with you almost that long also."



"I don't want to hurt her," John mumbled.



"I know." Luka reached out to pat John's shoulder



John finally smiled. They began walking back to the hospital entrance.



"Well, it doesn't look like they're going to kill each other." Susan said. She'd been watching the entire exchange with Kerry and Haleh from the doorway.



"Whatever happened between the two of you?" Kerry asked softly.



"That guy is way too messed up for me, Kerry. It's scary to find out how fast his mind works, trust me." They all laughed as she picked up a patient's chart.



"Nice of you two to decide to come back to work. We do have a few patients that would like to be seen today if you can find the time." Kerry said, her voice conveying authority but her eyes carrying a soft concern for both men.



"Sorry, Dr. Weaver." Luka smiled as he picked up the next patient's chart.



John smiled at both Haleh and Kerry.



"I'll get right on it, Dr. Weaver, but I have to apologize to someone first." John said quietly.



"She's in the bathroom with Lydia." Haleh informed John.



"Thanks," he nodded. John walked to the women's bathroom and knocked softly on the door before cracking it open. Lydia smiled and left the two alone. Abby had a handful of tissues and her face was all puffy from crying. John walked over to her and pulled her small body into a hug.



"I am so sorry, Abby. I was stupid and irrational. I love you." He pulled her face up so he could look into her eyes. "I never should have doubted you for a second after all the times you've stayed with me and I'm sorry. I was worried when I didn't hear from you yesterday and yes I became angry. Then you come in so late and it was obvious you'd …well, you know. I was awake when you left this morning but you didn't even try to talk to me and that hurt. When I saw you with Luka, I guess everything just got to me, okay?" He gently kissed her lips. "Abby, please forgive me. I love you and I do know that you love me. Please tell me you love me," he begged; his eyes locked on hers.



"I love you, John," she said, feeling a sense of relief by saying those words.



"We're going to be okay." He promised, pressing his forehead against hers.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



The following evening John stood in his closet searching for the tie that went to his tux.



"John, please tell me again why I have to go to this thing?" Abby called from the bedroom. She slipped on her new black pumps and looked at herself in the mirror. The dress Veronica had convinced her to buy was pretty on her frame and it was slightly bigger than her bra after all. She turned around, making sure she had no lines showing. John stepped out of the bathroom, fixing his tie.



"You're the one who… wow. That dress is amazing. You look so…wow!" He smiled.



Abby couldn't help but to blush with the way he looked at her sometimes.



"You don't think it's too much? I mean, this isn't a huge event like that little charity thing you took me to, is it?" She teased, finishing his tie for him.



"I don't think it's too much but we may never make it to Gamma's house." He teased, bending over and kissing her neck. Her hair was up in a French twist, with curls cascading down her neck.



"I don't look like a floozy, do I?" She asked; still thinking the dress was a bit much.



"No, Abby," he chuckled. "You look fabulous. Let's get this appearance over with. The sooner we get there, the sooner we can leave," he said, reaching for his jacket.



"It'll be just family, right?" She asked as they headed towards the door. John laughed.



"Uh, I think so but you never know. When Gamma decides she wants company, she usually invites a few people," he teased. He knew this would be an all out event but he didn't want Abby backing out now.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John pulled his jeep up the long drive and he saw just what he had expected to see. The house was lit up, cars parked in the lots off to the side and valets standing by, waiting to serve. By experience, he figured the guest list was about 300 people, judging by the amount of vehicles.



"Little family get-together, my ass!" Abby stated loudly as they pulled up to the house.



"Abby, for my family, this is intimate." He laughed, turning the jeep off and handing his keys to the valet.



"I'll put it in the garage, Dr. Carter." The young man insured.



"The valet knows you by name?" Abby giggled as John held out his arm.



"Gamma always uses the same company," he said as they began walking towards the house. "Abby?" He asked, stopping outside the front door.



"Yes?" She asked, nervously giggling.



"You may be asked a lot of questions tonight. Just don't let my grandmother or my mother get to you, okay?" He asked, much more nervous than he appeared.



"Grandmother? I've never heard you call her your 'grandmother'." Abby laughed. "Don't worry, John. I can handle your mother and Gamma."



"Boy, I hope so." He said under his breath as the doors opened before them.



"Dr. Carter," Henry stated as John and Abby stepped inside. Abby's eyes roamed the room.



"Wow. This place is so amazing every time I come here." She smiled, still holding tight on John's arm. Henry took her handbag and wrap as they made their way into the party.



"Why, John, we weren't sure if you were going to make an appearance tonight." Eleanor came right over and they gently kissed each other.



Abby could see how false it all was.



"We worked until seven, mom," John reminded her. "Mom, I'd like to introduce you to Abby. I'm not sure if you remember her." He stated, his arm proudly behind Abby's back.



"Well, of course I remember her, John. It's not that often you bring a friend around. Nice to see you again, Abby. We all figured that John would show up dateless again, as usual. I tried to reach the senator's daughter but she was in France, I believe. I'm glad that John has friends that he works with like you, dear. Would either of you care for a drink?" Eleanor walked them towards the bar.



"Mom, Abby's a bit more than a friend," John said, totally embarrassed. He felt like a teenager.



"Oh, really? Aren't you two roommates? I thought that was a bit strange when John told me the two of you were just roommates because I don't ever remember hearing about John living with another female, have you, John?" Eleanor kept eyeing Abby, checking her actions, her look and her emotions out suspiciously.



"Mom, Abby and I are involved in a very serious relationship." John confided, trying to tell her quietly but Eleanor had already been drinking quite a bit.



"Oh, really?" She stopped and glared at Abby. "And how long has this been going on?" She asked.



"For quite…" John started but he was abruptly cut off.



"I was speaking to Abby." Eleanor stated, drawing her attention back toward Abby.



John knew when to shut up and Abby could feel him tense up.



"We've been engaged for two weeks but have been dating for quite some time. We've been best friends for several years." Abby stated proudly, standing up to Eleanor.



Both John and Eleanor looked at her in complete shock.



"Is this true, John? Are the two of you engaged?" She turned towards John, who quickly wiped the shocked grin off his face as he looked at Abby's smile.



"Uh, yes, mother, we are." He said, feeling Abby holding tightly onto his arm, smiling at him.



"Did my son get you a ring?" Eleanor was shocked that John would keep such a huge announcement from her and she wondered if he'd told his father yet.



"I asked him not to," Abby said clearly. "I can't wear it at work and it just didn't seem like the right time so we've decided to wait."



"Have you two set a date?" Eleanor asked, trying to find out more information. She looked at John, who was a slight shade of red as he continued to gaze at Abby.



"Not yet. We're interested in a long engagement, Mrs. Carter. We want to make sure that we're both stable in our careers before we commit to a marriage." Abby smiled.



"Oh, John, isn't that your grandmother? Should we go over and say hello?" Abby said, slyly pulling John away from his mother.



"What was all that about?" John pulled her into the hallway as soon as they were free from his mother's grasps.



"Think she bought it?" Abby giggled. "I just don't want to hear how they need to set you up with the senator's daughter or the councilman's niece. We're here together and I wanted them to know that. Why? Don't think you'll ever ask me to marry you?" She teased, fixing his collar.



John was still flabbergasted. "Oh, I see it as a possibility, Miss Lockhart. I just wasn't sure if you did. I'm not the easiest person to live with for the rest of your life." He said, looking lovingly into her eyes. His heart had actually done leaps when she had said they were engaged. Now, he just wished they really were.



"No, you aren't but neither am I," she smiled, reaching up and giving him a quick kiss. "Let’s go find Gamma, shall we?"



They found Millicent out on the patio, talking with several of the executives from the Carter Foundation. She smiled widely as soon as she saw her grandson.



"John, you look fabulous. Oh, and Miss Lockhart, I didn't expect to see you tonight. What a pleasant surprise." John leaned down to give Millicent a kiss.



"Hi, Gamma, you look radiant," he said, looking around. "So, who's all here?"



"Oh, the usual boring people. Chase is in the library if you want to see him and I believe there is a certain female around here which you'll be very pleased to see," she said.



John groaned. "Who, Gamma? Please don't tell me it's another date you and my mother have set up for me. I have no problems getting a date, Gamma."



"Oh, John, hush. Abby's obviously your date this evening. No, I believe this one will be a bit more pleasant. John, Barbara is here." She smiled.



"Barbara's here?" John repeated, looking around with more of a purpose.



"Your sister Barbara?" Abby asked.



John's eyes twinkled with excitement.



"Yeah, let's go find her. Thanks, Gamma." They set off towards the library.



"I'm looking forward to meeting Barbara," Abby smiled, feeling John's excitement.



"She's great. You'll love Chase, too," he smiled. They found the library quickly and as soon as he saw his cousin, Chase's whole face lit up.



"Hey Scooter!" Chase said, waving towards John. John came over and ruffled his hair.



"Hey, Chase. I want to introduce you to someone very special to me. Chase, this is Abby." He knelt next to Chase's wheelchair. Chase stuck out his hand as Abby took it.



"Nice to meet you, Chase," she said. She remembered hearing about Chase and his drug addiction and how John had tried to help when he overdosed. She also knew that John still visited Chase, almost weekly. Chase pulled John towards him and whispered something, making John laugh.



"Yes, she is, Chase. That she is." John laughed.



"Oh, my God, Scooter!" A woman called from the doorway. John jumped up, his smile beaming as he ran to her embrace.



"Hey, Barbara, you look fantastic!" He laughed as they hugged tightly. Abby smiled, not remembering how long it had been since she'd seen John look so happy. He and Chase were obviously close and Barbara looked like an older female version of him. There was no denying that they were related.



"And who's your date?" Barbara asked, seeing Abby standing there by herself.



John smiled as he held out a hand toward Abby beckoning her to come closer. He wrapped him arms around her waist as he introduced the two women.



"Barbara, this is Abigail Lockhart. We work together at the hospital," John said.



"Mother tells me there's a bit more going on that you're trying to keep a secret. She tells me you two are engaged. Is that true, Scooter?" Barbara teased.



"Engaged?" Chase asked, slowly but able to understand what was being said.



Both John and Abby laughed.



"That was a bit of a white lie," John admitted. Abby was enjoying watching these three adults, once extremely close as children interact with one another.



"Abby told her that so she wouldn't have to listen to Mom rattling on about setting me up with all these society girls, you know."



"So, you two don't have anything going on?" Barbara asked, looking at Abby.



"We do live together," Abby said.



"Oh, God, don't let Gamma hear that," Barbara said loudly.



"She knows," John blushed. "Abby and I have been living together for several months now."



"It's the sleeping together part that's new," Abby added.



Chase held up his hand for a high five, which a very red-faced John hit.



"Good for you!" Chase stated.



"Damn right!" Barbara held her arm around her baby brother. "In case you haven't noticed, Scooter, you're not getting any younger. I think it's great.



So, Abby." Barbara held out her hand. "You have got to tell me all about your relationship." Barbara led Abby out of the room as John collapsed on the couch, dying of embarrassment.



"Chase, I'm dead," he said, holding his head in his hands.



"Why?" Chase rolled his wheelchair closer to his younger cousin.



"Chase, we've only been dating for a few weeks now and I've really fucked it up so far, man. The Carter women are going to scare her off, I just know it."



"You love her more than Anna?" Chase asked.



John looked up at him.



"Oh, yeah, like a million times more than Anna, Chase. She's the air I breathe." John admitted.



Chase smiled as he ruffled John's hair.



"She's pretty. I'd do her," he stated, making John laugh.



"Well, you stay back because she's mine," John smiled.



Chase laughed.





To be continued…….
Chapter Forty-Three by Simplyshelly
"There you are." John smiled, finding Abby coming out of the ladies room.



"Oh, the dirt Barbara told me about you," she teased, taking his arm and rejoining the party. For the first time in a very long time, John was also having fun.



"As long as she didn't tell you when I stopped wetting the bed," he joked.



"I believe she said eight," Abby laughed, watching John turn scarlet red.



"Oh, man. I am in trouble!" He laughed as they walked to the bar together. "Two mineral waters, please," he ordered. "Gamma looks happy."



"She does. She's been talking up a storm tonight," Abby smiled, accepting the drinks. Where else could she drink 'mineral water' from a champagne glass, dress up in fancy clothes, and be on the arm of the man of her dreams?



"Looks like she's trying to gather everyone on the patio. Let's go find out what sort of announcement she's making now." John smiled as he led Abby out to where the crowd was gathering.



Eleanor was trying to get everyone's attention for Millicent, which John found a bit strange in itself. "I wonder what they're up to," he whispered to Abby.



"What makes you think they're up to anything?" She asked.



"My mother and Gamma hate each other," he informed, watching Barbara roll Chase out to the crowd, up front near Millicent.



"May we have everyone's attention?" Eleanor announced. She helped Millicent stand up. John took a step forward and Millicent motioned him to stay put. Slowly, the crowd of people quieted, giving all their attention to Millicent.



"I'd like to thank all of you for joining us this evening." Millicent addressed the crowd. "While my husband was alive, you were all so supportive in out endeavors and it is so nice to know that The Carter Foundation still has your support," she said, smiling towards many of the benefactors.



"We're here to support you Millicent," was heard from the gathering.



John had his arm placed lovingly behind Abby's back as he scooted closer, whispering in her ear.



"That and the open bar," he whispered, making Abby playfully punch him.



"Shh." She scolded. They didn't realize Millicent watching their playfulness. Her smile was genuine.



"I have gathered all of you together to share some wonderful news with you. I have received some very good news tonight and would like this evening to become a celebration for my dearest grandson." She said as the heads slowly turned toward John, who was whispering something in Abby's ear, not really listening.



"John, why are they all looking at us?" Abby said, feeling the stares.



"What?" He asked, looking up at his mother and grandmother, questioning.



"John, will you please come here?" Millicent asked.



John looked around nervously as he made his way to his grandmother's side.



"Gamma, what's all this about?" He asked, blushing. Eleanor stood by, smiling.



"Now, John, a tiny bird has told me that you have been keeping some very special news from your family and friends. I do believe for a few weeks now?" Millicent stated, taking a hold of John's arm. It took a moment for her meaning to click in his head but Abby caught on right away. She covered her mouth, trying not to burst out laughing. Her little white lie was beginning to backfire.



"Oh, ah, Gamma, I, uh, oh, man," he stammered, looking to Abby as she held back laughter. "Mom?" He looked to his mother for support.



"I have also been told that in your haste to keep your personal life to yourself, that you failed to give your fiancé a ring." Millicent continued, still holding on to his arm.



John just wished he could crawl away at this moment. With so many eyes on him, he was breaking out in a sweat.



"Now, your mother and I have been speaking and we believe that in order for a Carter to become officially engaged to the one woman who has finally taken my grandson's heart, he needs to do it correctly." Millicent had such a wonderful, happy twinkle in her eyes.



John hadn't seen her look so happy in a very long time.



"Gamma." He tried to protest but he couldn't disappoint her.



Millicent handed John a small ring box. "John, this was the engagement ring that your grandfather gave to me over fifty years ago. It is the same ring that your father used to propose to your mother, a lot of good that did." She sarcastically said.



"Gamma," John scolded.



"I know, dear. If it wasn't for their thirty year marriage, I wouldn't have the joy of you or your sister Barbara in my life so for that, I'm grateful." She smiled, placing her hand on his cheek, looking him in the eye. "John, you need to propose to Abby correctly," she insisted.



"Now?" He asked, shaking like a leaf.



"Yes, now," she smiled, turning him around. John looked towards Abby, who amazingly was no longer laughing. In fact, she looked to be in shock.



Barbara stepped forward and opened the ring box held loosely in John's hand. She handed him the ring.



"Go on, Scooter," she urged.



John held the ring and slowly began to smile. This was what he wanted. He'd wanted it for three years now and here he was, surrounded by family and Gamma's friends, the same people who had watched him grow up and here was Abby, waiting to see what he'd do next.



John took a deep breath and tried to calm his nerves. He looked up at Abby and met her eyes, slowly taking a step forward. As he approached her, he took both her hands in his, feeling that she was shaking as bad as he was. 'This was just for pretend,' right? He thought to himself.



John glanced down at the ring again trying to gather his thoughts. He locked eyes with Abby as all thought of how this was all he had ever wanted. A smile spread across his face as he knelt on one knee in front of her.



"Abby," he said, his voice failing him. He blushed shamelessly, cleared his throat and tried again. "Abby, I love you," he smiled, looking down for a brief moment. When he looked up, he had tears in his eyes. "I've been very lucky in my life. I have met some wonderful people and have had some wonderful relationships," he smiled.



Abby's eyes were locked on his, her hands sweating. If 'this was just for pretend,' then why was she so nervous?



"I have thought I was in love a few times before but none of them have meant a thing. When I first laid eyes on you, my heart skipped a beat and I couldn't breathe. You thought I was just being a good teacher but I wasn't." He smiled, the tears rolling down his cheeks. "I did everything I could just to be near you, to be with you. You've been with me during the hard times," he choked. "You were the one that helped me when all I wanted was to die. You showed me that there was something worth living for. I've been there for you, when you've been at your lowest, when you thought there was only you, but I was there, standing beside you." John's hands were now shaking nervously.



Abby felt the tears rolling down her cheeks. If 'this was just for pretend,' then why did he have to mean it so much? 'This couldn't really be for real.' She thought. 'Could it, could they really do this?' Her mind warred with her.



"I love you, Abigail Lockhart. I want to be with you during the hard times ahead and the joyous times, too. I couldn't bear for my life to continue without you. I know you love me. For the first time in my life, I have believed someone when they said it and that person is you. Abby, you are my soul, my heart, and my air. Will you marry me?" He asked, delicately placing the ring on her finger. He was happy to see that it fit perfectly.



"John," Abby began. "You are the most complicated man I have ever met," she smiled, glancing at Millicent and Eleanor, who nodded their approval.



Chase and Barbara couldn't smile wide enough as they watched the two exchange their heartfelt desires for one another.



"You are my laughter and my tears." She looked back at John, looking through his eyes to his soul. "And I never want to leave your side. Yes, of course I'll marry you."



John stood and brought his lips to Abby's. The kiss quickly deepened as the congratulations resounded around them. They were totally lost in one another, unaware of the champagne being un-corked or the laughter and cheers. The only ones that existed were each other, passionately entwining their hearts in a kiss.



"Okay, okay, you two, save it for the honeymoon." Barbara pulled them away so she could hug her brother properly.



Abby was also pulled away, being congratulated by so many people she didn't know. Was this what her life was going to be? Had John been serious or was this just for show? He couldn't have really meant any of what he had said to her, could he?



John felt himself being moved farther and father from Abby as people shook his hand and women pulled him into an embrace. His eyes searched the crowd as Abby was soon surrounded and he could no longer see her eyes. He desperately fought the urge to seek her, instead being the gentleman and accepting the congratulatory hugs and hand shakes. The one question on his mind was 'Did Abby think this was for show?' or did she realize he had meant every word.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Hey, you." John came up behind Abby, wrapping his arms around her from behind. Abby stood chatting with several other ladies, Barbara being one. She looked to be having a great time.



"Hey, yourself," she giggled, holding his arm around her stomach. John kissed her neck.



"It's getting late and we have an early shift," he reminded her.



Abby could see that he was getting tired and she needed to get him home and tuck him into bed.



Most of the guests were gone now and Millicent had retired to her room. Only a few women who were friends of Barbara's and a few of Eleanor's friends remained. Even Chase had been taken home but not until he was able to congratulate his cousin with a beer.



"You've been drinking," she smiled.



"Chase insisted I share a beer. Why? Have you?" He said, smiling. His tone was very light and playful.



"No," Abby answered as she nuzzled back into his chest.



"Come on, Scooter. You guys can't go yet." Barbara whined, having had more than one drink.



"Goodnight, Barbara," John said stifling a yawn. He reached out and pulled her into a hug. "You'll have to come by the apartment before you leave town," he invited.



"One of these days, you're going to have to tell me why they call you Scooter." Abby giggled as John led her to get her coat.



"Long story," John blushed, winking at his sister. Abby seemed to be in a dream. "You look happy," he smiled, noticing her never ending grin.



"I had a nice time tonight. It was fun. I really like your sister," Abby said as John wrapped her coat around her shoulders.



Eleanor met them at the door. "Abby, I'm so glad you two made it tonight." She gave Abby a warm kiss on the cheek.



"Thank you, Mrs. Carter," Abby blushed.



John kissed his mother. "Good night, mom," he smiled.



"Have a safe drive home, you two." She watched them from the door as they walked hand-in-hand to John's Jeep.



"That was fun," John said, their entwined hands swinging between them.



"Not quite as fun as letting the air out of someone's tires," she teased.



"Oh, I don't know. Gamma has several cars in the garage. Want to live dangerously?" He offered.



Abby playfully punched his arm. "No." She stated as John held the door for her.



They pulled away from the mansion, silently thinking in their own worlds. Abby kept playing with the ring on her finger. It felt so good, so real.



As they drove, they would occasionally steal glances at one another and quickly look away, still smiling, but both unsure how to bring the events of the night up in conversation.



"Abby . ." John began.



"John . ." Abby said at the same time. They both laughed quietly.



"You go first," John said.



Abby took a deep breath still twirling the ring on her finger.



"Let me wear it tonight, okay? I promise to give it back to you in the morning, okay?" She looked at him, with a forced smile.



John felt like all the air had been sucked out of his body. It was just pretend to her after all. She hadn't meant any of it. She had just been pretending, putting on a show to cover their little lie.



Of course, it was just a game. Another game to get to see just how far little Johnny could go. See how much he would believe before dropping the big bomb and tell him it was all a joke. 'Such a silly little boy' the voice mocked in his head. 'Who would ever love you?' He heard. Such a fool he'd been to believe that for a single moment, an instant in time, Abby, or any woman for that matter, anyone could possibly love him.



"Sure, Abby, whatever." He said, trying to make his voice sound strong and failing miserably.



Abby detected a change in John's tone. 'Oh, God.' She thought. John hadn't been playing. He'd actually meant what he'd said, all those loving, private things he'd said to her, the way no man had ever professed his love to Abby before, either in private or before his entire family. She'd done what every woman had done to him, she crushed him with a simple gesture, with just a simple word that was not malicious in intent but had indeed torn his heart out.



"John, you were just kidding, right? You didn't really mean to propose to me back there, did you?" She asked, trying to sound unemotional but not succeeding. She noticed how often John looked out the driver's window.



"Just covering for you, Abby, that's all." He whispered, his voice being too shaky to raise any louder. He felt as if his heart had just been ripped out of his chest and he could hardly breathe.



"John, look at me and tell me you were just joking," she insisted, grabbing his upper arm.



He pulled away from her grasp and abruptly pulled over to the side of the road and got out of the car as Abby followed.



"John, tell me that was all just an act back there. Tell me!" She demanded, holding his upper arms. He looked at her and the headlights from another car showed her the pain and sadness etched on his face.



"Yeah, it was all just a lie, Abby. Is that what you want to hear? I meant nothing by those words? Fine. They meant nothing. Happy? In fact, I don't really love you. I never did. It's all been a fucking lie! Every last second of it! You've never really been there for me. I'm too fucking complicated. You said it yourself! None of the last two weeks has meant anything at all. I'll just give the ring back. They all expect it, anyway. Poor Johnny gets his heart broken again. They’ll understand. I was just too stupid to see through your act." He yelled.



"John, if you meant it, you should have let me know somehow. I meant what I said to you. John, I would marry you, I will marry you. Please, I didn't know. You didn't tell me," Abby defended. John stared at her.



"I had to tell you? I had to fucking tell you? My God, Abby, this whole thing has been a facade, hasn't it? You've had me going this whole time, haven't you? Jesus, who would have thought you'd be such a bitch!" He spat.



Abby slapped him hard across the face and John stopped breathing. They both realized what they'd said and done and they looked at one another, pain etched in their eyes.



"John, I'm sorry." Abby held her hands to her mouth; shocked that she'd actually hit him.



John couldn't believe he'd called her that. He never in his life had called a woman that before and it appalled him. He took a deep breath.



"Abby, I didn't think I had to tell you because I felt it. I thought you felt it too." He silently got back into the Jeep, laying his forehead against the steering wheel.



Abby stood in the darkness, tears threatening to pour from her eyes but they wouldn't. She had to keep control because if she allowed herself to break down now, she'd never leave this spot. She'd fall to the ground, tormented by the love she'd lost.



After several minutes of silently standing by the roadside, she finally climbed back into the jeep. John started the car and abruptly pulled back onto the highway towards home.





To be continued………
Chapter Forty-Four by Simplyshelly
John pulled the Jeep up in front of their building. Abby looked toward him.

They both sat silently, for a moment, neither knowing what to say.



"John?" Abby asked, breaking the silence. She wondered why it didn't look like he was going to turn the Jeep off.



"Go on. I'm going to run down the street and get some cigarettes. Need anything?" His voice was so void of emotion that it threw Abby off guard.



"Uh, no, I guess not. Are you okay?" She asked, afraid to touch him.



"I'm fine," he said. Abby thought for a few moments, trying to figure out what she could possibly say to make this situation better but nothing came to mind. She opened the door and climbed out.



"So, I'll see you in a few minutes?" She asked, hopeful. Her stomach was telling her that there was something seriously wrong.



"Yeah, sure," he stated. John sat in the Jeep watching Abby as she entered their building. It wasn't until she stepped into the elevator that he finally pulled away.



Abby slowly made her way into their apartment, not bothering with lights or much of anything. It was late, she was tired and depressed, and she just wanted to go to bed and cry.



Abby kicked her heels off, leaving them wherever they rolled, unzipped her dress and pulling it over her head, also dropping the garment to the floor. She didn't even bother washing off her makeup or taking down her hair as she crawled under the cold covers, hugged John's pillow and wept.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John drove to the all night convenience store on the corner and went inside. He approached the counter and immediately found himself checking out a display of pocketknives.



"May I help you?" The clerk asked him in a rather deep tone of voice.



"Uh… yeah, I need a couple packs of Marlboro's." John answered still fingering a rather large knife that he still held in his hand.



"Did you want the knife, also?" The man questioned as he rang up the cigarettes. John seemed to become lost and the clerk noticed that he seemed to not hear what he had asked.



"Sir? The knife, did you want that also?" He continued to try and get John's attention.



"No, I don't think so." John handed the knife back to the clerk and took out his wallet. Tossing a ten-dollar bill on the counter John took the cigarettes and began to walk out.



"Sir, your change." The man called out watching John turn to leave.



John was busy searching his pockets for a lighter when he remembered that he had thrown it away. He turned back to the clerk who was holding out his change for him.



"Just toss me a lighter and we'll call it even," John smiled toward the man.



"Have a good evening." The man smiled as he tossed him the lighter.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John leaned back in the seat, savoring the flavor of the nicotine. His exhaustion was getting the better of him as he started his Jeep and pulled out into the street to head home. He just wanted to crawl into bed and sleep forever. Thinking of his bed also made him think of Abby and the fact that she would be in it, but somehow that idea wasn't very comforting. She had said that she was sorry and he knew that she had been crying. How did everything become such a mess? She said that she loved him but how many times had he heard that one before.



'You know she never really loved you.' The little voice in his head continued to taunt him. 'You'll always be alone.' His thoughts would not let him forget that fact.



John found himself driving away from the direction of his apartment. He had no idea where he was going but he couldn't go home, not yet, maybe not ever. He just didn't have the strength to fight any longer. If she didn't want him, then he knew that there was nothing that he could do to make her want him. That was something that he had learned years ago. It was better to just let her go and soon he would forget her just like all the rest. He would find a way to move on but for now he needed to get away.



After about half an hour John found himself in Kerry's neighborhood. He could see a dim light on in the living room. Even though it was rather late, he felt that he needed to see her.



He didn't know why he was nervous as he stood outside her door waiting for her to answer. Maybe she was working or she was asleep already. John was just about to leave when the door opened slightly and Kerry stood in the doorway looking as if she had had a few. John smiled as he remembered the first time he had ever been to Kerry's home, back when he had been looking for a place to live. It had surprised him that it was Kerry's place that he had ended up at but he was even more surprised to see her a bit tipsy.



"Hey, Carter, come in." Kerry opened the door wider and gestured for him to come in. She immediately noticed that he seemed to be lost in thought and was wondering how on earth he ended up on her doorstep, dressed to kill.



John stepped inside and took a look around; he was amazed that everything was exactly like he remembered. He felt a bit embarrassed when he realized that Kerry had on her bathrobe and looked as if she was ready for bed.



"You know, maybe this was a mistake," he confessed, looking at his watch. "I didn't realize that it was so late. I'm really sorry," he stammered and turned to leave.



"Nonsense, Carter. That's a very nice tux, been out on the town?" Kerry asked. She seemed to understand that whatever had happened did not go well as his expression took on a very crestfallen appearance.



"Yeah, something like that," he answered in a rather dejected tone.



"I was just having a drink, would you like one?" She asked, not even thinking about the fact that he didn't drink.



"Yes, please," he replied without a second thought. John took off his tie and put it into his pocket before taking off his jacket and laying it across the back of the couch. He sat down and unbuttoned the top couple buttons of his stiff dress shirt as he watched Kerry pour him a drink. He really wasn't sure why he was there but it felt good, almost like coming home after being away for a very long time. He was just so tired and needed the solitude that he used to find so comfortably in Kerry's home.



Kerry watched intently as he poured the smooth liquid down his throat. It suddenly occurred to her that he shouldn't be drinking but he seemed to be enjoying it so much that she thought that it couldn't hurt and she would just keep an eye on him to make sure that he was okay. They sat silently for the longest time.



"John?" She looked at him as he relaxed against the back of the couch. He was removing his cuff links and rolling up his sleeves.



"Was there something that you needed to talk to me about?" She finally asked still wondering what had brought him here at this time of night.



John sat up and placed the empty glass and the cuff links on the coffee table and looked at her. It had been on his mind for a while now and he knew that she would eventually ask. He wasn't sure just what she would say or if she would be agreeable to his request, but he had finally made up his mind what he wanted… no, what he needed to do.



"Kerry, I need some time off…an extended personal leave." He swallowed hard, picking up the bottle of Southern Comfort and pouring another glass. "I need to get away for a while and I'm not really sure for how long…" His voice trailed off as he took a rather large swallow from the glass. The smooth liquid sent shivers through him as he relaxed again.



Kerry could see that he was clearly upset about something as he struggled to hold back his emotions. She watched him take another rather stiff swallow and exhale deeply but he never looked at her.



"John, I'll do what I can but I need to know why you need the time off." Kerry claimed, hoping that she could find out a little more about what was on his mind.



John very seldom ever asked for much more than a few days in a row. Only once, years ago he took a two-week vacation to visit his sister in Europe but that had been a long time ago. The only other times he had ever taken any length of time off was when he was on medical leave for the stabbing and his addiction. Kerry thought that maybe if he would talk to her, that he would find that things weren't all as bad as he thought.



"Uhmm…I just said… I need to get away for awhile, look if this is going to be a problem, I'll just give you my notice now and I won't be back at all." John snapped at her. He suddenly got up, grabbed his jacket and started to leave.



"John, please, come sit down." Kerry quickly stood and followed after him.

She had never known him to act like this, but given his recent problems she seemed to understand that he was having a difficult time dealing with everything that had been going on. She knew he was asking for her help and she needed to find a way to do just that without driving him away.



John stopped just short of the door but never turned back. He just stood with his back to Kerry as he tried to keep his emotions at bay. He felt himself crumbling inside and he needed to sit before he fell. He made his way back to the couch and sat down covering his face in his hands.



"God, Kerry, I'm so sorry, I didn't mean to lose it like that, but I'm so tired of having to explain myself to everyone. I just want to get away and think in peace without everyone wanting to know what's wrong with me. I don't know what's wrong with me." John was shaking as the tears overtook him and he began to wipe furiously at his face.



"Oh, John, it's going to be okay, really, Honey, it is." Kerry sat alongside of him, handing him a box of tissue and refilling his glass. She knew that drinking was definitely not a good thing but she hoped that it would help him calm down. She also knew that he wouldn't agree to a sedative, which she thought that he desperately needed, but the alcohol would have to do.



"No, Kerry, nothing is ever going to all right, not now, not ever," he sobbed uncontrollably.



"John, I'm sure you'll feel different after a good nights sleep." She really didn't know what else to say to him. "You can stay here if you would like. I can make up the bed downstairs and you can sleep in your old room." She smiled sweetly hoping that he would consider her offer.



"Okay, yeah…I am pretty tired, but I can make the bed up myself, I don't want to put you out." John's demeanor quickly changed as a smile spread from ear to ear. For a moment he was happy, happy to be home even if it was just for one night.



"Do you want to call Abby and let her know where you are?" Kerry thought that there had to be a reason that John didn't want to go home and she was determined to find out what it was.



"No, I don't want to talk to her," he spat angrily. "Besides she doesn't care about me, never did, it was all just a big joke and the joke was on me."



Kerry couldn't help but notice how quickly his moods changed from one minute to the next. When he was talking about getting some sleep he seemed to have calmed down considerably, but at the mere suggestion of calling Abby, he was once again completely irrational.



"Did the two of you have a fight?" Kerry asked as she went to the linen closet to find him some bedding.



John sat quietly and poured himself another drink. It had been a long time since he had actually allowed himself the luxury of getting plastered and this seemed like the perfect time to do just that.



John thought for a moment about Kerry's question and began to laugh. Kerry turned around with a set of sheets and laid them on the coffee table. She had never seen him change moods so quickly now he was completely hysterical. Choosing to ignore him, she went back to finding him a blanket and pillow. She decided it best not to try and figure out what had happened. Picking up the pile of linens, she left him sitting on the couch as she took them down to the basement.



John sat back with his eyes closed, perfectly content in his drunken stupor until he realized how quiet it had gotten. Looking around, he noticed that Kerry was no longer in the room. 'Maybe she went to bed,' he thought. Well he couldn't much blame her, it seemed that no one wanted anything to do with him so why would she?



He got up, took his glass to the sink, and poured himself some water from the tap. It had been ages since he drank and he had forgotten just how thirsty the alcohol made him.



Kerry had managed to get the sheets and blanket onto the bed and had begun to put a slipcover on the pillow when she heard John staggering down the stairs.



"You gonna make it?" She teased as she watched him from the doorway.



His smile spread across his face at seeing her, standing there waiting for him. He moved closer toward her, leaned over, and pulled her into his arms. Nuzzling her neck, he spoke softly.



"You are so beautiful, Kerry, have I ever told you that?" He grinned, kissing her neck.



"John Carter, you're drunk," she snickered as she pulled away.



"I'm not that drunk, Kerry Weaver." He slurred mocking her as he took her arm and pressed himself against her. "I can still get it up," he grinned wickedly at her.



"Carter, go to bed before I throw you out on your ear," Kerry laughed as she pulled out of his grasp and headed upstairs.



It took John a few moments for her words to sink in. Of course, she wouldn't want him. What was he thinking? No one wanted him. 'Alone'. That was what he was destined to be, 'forever alone.'



John stripped down to his underwear and crawled into bed. The alcohol had managed to numb his mind just enough to make him forget about everything as he instantly slipped into a deep sleep.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby pulled the pillow over her head, trying to drown out the noise but it was useless. Groaning, she reached up and turned off the alarm. Why didn't she choose a career that allowed her to sleep later? With great effort, she opened one eye and stared at the clock. She knew she'd better get up or she'd end up falling back asleep. She'd always hated mornings but it was those few seconds, right when you woke and you realized that your bed was the most comfortable place in this world were the hardest for her. How easy it would be to just pull the covers back up, snuggle into his warm arms and drift back into dreamland.



His arms? The thought took a second to formulate in her cloudy mind. His who? Who else, you idiot, she thought. John.



Abby sat up quickly, staring at the empty side of the bed. "Oh, my God." She mumbled to herself, her thoughts quickly picking up speed. "John? John? Where are you?" She called, stumbling out of the bedroom and into the living room, praying she'd find him sleeping on the couch.



When she found no one around, she quickly ran to the guestroom, her fears turning into a full fledge panic. "John?" She yelled, fighting back the tears. "Oh, God." She cried, running for the phone.



"Carter Residence, may I help you?" A sleepy voice answered. Abby didn't realize the ungodly hour she was calling.



"Uh, yes, this is Abby Lockhart. Can I speak to Millicent or Eleanor? Please, it's an emergency," she blurted out. As she waited, Abby thought maybe she should call the hospitals if he wasn't at his grandmother's house.



"Abby, dear, do you realize what time it is? Oh, God, what's happened to John?" Millicent asked.



"So, he's not there?" She clarified.



"Why no dear, I haven't seen him since I retired. Didn't he go home with you?" She asked, her voice full of concern. Abby was doing everything she could to hold back the sobs.



"No, ma'am. Well, yes, ma'am. He did come home with me but we got in a fight on the way home and I haven't seen him since he dropped me off outside. That was hours ago. Oh, God, what if he's hurt?" Abby couldn't hold back any longer. The tears began to flow.



"There now, dear. Calm down. John does have a tendency to go off someplace where he can think when he's under stress. What in the world did the two of you fight about? The last I saw, you couldn't keep your hands off one another." Millicent tried to keep it light, for Abby's sake.



"Oh, God, how did this get so messed up?" Abby sobbed, cradling the phone.



"Abby, dear, what happened?" Millicent couldn't believe the shape that Abby sounded to be in. Something must have gone horribly wrong after she'd gone to bed.



Abby proceeded to tell Millicent about the events that had transpired, about the white lie, the act they put on and about the proposal. She told Millicent how much his words had meant to her but that she knew it was all an act to cover up for their story. Then she told Millicent about the drive home and about the fight. She told her that she had slapped him. She told her about what John had said to her and about John driving away, unresponsive and dead emotionally.



“Oh, Abby, Honey, I don't think that John thought it wasn't for real. He would never kid around about something so serious. I have seen the way he looks at you and that boy is head over heels in love with you." Millicent confirmed. She was really more interested in Abby's response.



"Oh, God, I think I hurt him terribly. I love him too, I just didn't realize…" Abby broke down and cried.



Millicent did the best she could to reassure Abby that John was just blowing off steam, that he just needed to get away for a while. She encouraged Abby to continue with her life and her responsibilities, convincing Abby that he was probably already at work, doing what he loved so much. He'd apologize, she'd apologize and all would be well again.



The moment she was off the phone, however, Millicent called for Algier.



"Algier, we're going out," she stated.



"Where, Ma'am at this hour? He asked, still sounding half asleep into the phone.



"Dammit, Algier, my grandson is missing and we're going to find him!" Millicent slammed the telephone down. "Eleanor!"



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby walked into the hospital right in the middle of a multiple victim trauma.



"Abby! Thank God you're here!" Susan called, donned in gown and glasses. "We've got an MVA and we need your help. Stow your gear and get back out here. There's several more coming!"



"Is John here?" Abby called over the noise. Susan shook her head.



"Not yet. Isn't he with you?" Susan called over the gurney as she ran inside. Abby waved her on as she quickly rushed inside the lounge to put her purse away. Before she knew it, she was immersed in her life in the ER.







To be continued………….
Chapter Forty-Five by Simplyshelly
Morning came quickly, as John was rudely awakened by the loud and thunderous music of Grace Jones. 'Oh, God,' he thought, 'of all the CD's that Kerry owned she would have to pick this one.' "Ring of Fire" 'How appropriate,' he thought. 'My life is just one big living Hell!'



Looking around the room, he suddenly wondered why he was here. As he struggled to remember, he sat up a bit too fast making himself nauseous. He quickly made his way to the bathroom.



Kneeling in front of the toilet, he violently began to vomit until there was nothing left to come up. His stomach was still very much upset as he continued to dry heave, over and over again until he had no strength left. His head was spinning and he needed to lie down.



John found himself lying on the cold tiled floor and for a moment, it felt good against his warm cheek. He really wasn't feeling well and he didn't think that it was from the booze. His heart ached and he felt completely numb to the idea that he had once again allowed himself to be strung along. He closed his eyes and resigned himself to stay right where he was.



Falling into a deep sleep once more, his mind wandered. He dreamt of Abby standing in an open field surrounded by several of his past lovers. There was Harper and Liz, Elaine and Roxanne and a couple others from college. All women that he had fallen head over heels with, and all that had left him. Well, it wasn't fair to count Roxanne since he had actually been the one to dump her but there she was, standing amongst the others who gathered to taunt him.



'Boy, John you are so gullible.' He heard the voices mocking him as they all giggled and pointed at him. The dream continued and so did the voices, taunting him and reminding him that he would always be alone.



He wanted to wake up and he tried to open his eyes.



'You can't run away, John, there's nowhere to hide.' He felt himself running faster than he'd ever ran in his life, thinking that if he could just run away, he wouldn't have to hear them anymore.



All he wanted to do was to sleep in peace. "Why won't you just leave me alone?" He begged. He needed to make it stop but he didn't know how.



John's eyes opened but he could not move, the pain he felt was so excruciating that he could not decipher where it even came from. Then his gaze fixated on her lying across the room covered with blood, those ice blue eyes staring back at him, accusing him. 'Look what you've done John.' He heard her voice even though she had not spoken.



"Lucy," he cried, "Oh, God, I'm so sorry, I never wanted this to happen. Please forgive me." He reached out his hand and tried to move toward her but he couldn't, he was paralyzed by his own fear. The room began to expand and Lucy was drifting away from him.



Behind Lucy, John saw a dark figure appear. He was severely deformed and never looked directly at John. He leaned over, picked Lucy's limp, bloodied body off the floor and held her close. 'I'll take care of her John,' the voice scoffed at him.



Suddenly from out of nowhere, John saw a young boy dancing in circles around him.



'You can't catch me. You can't catch me.' The boy slowing faded away and John could still hear the familiar chant.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Kerry stood in her kitchen fully dressed and ready for work. She didn't have to start until 9am but was used to waking early. She mixed up one of her favorite fruit smoothies, hoping John would be up soon. Between the loud music and the blender, she thought for sure that John would come crawling out of the basement any minute. It was still early enough for him to make it into work on time, if he got a move on. After another 20 minutes of waiting, she finally decided that she should go down and wake him up.



She knew that he hated it when she yelled from the top of the stairs and since he was now her guest and not her tenant, she decided it would be more considerate to wake him gently. As she entered the basement, she saw that the door to the bedroom was slightly ajar but not knowing for sure what he would be wearing, if anything, she knocked lightly.



"John, are you awake?" She called out softly, not wanting to startle him if he was still asleep. "John, it's past 6:00 a.m., Hon, you need to get up." She knocked again. Still not getting an answer, she thought for a moment that maybe his request for time off meant immediately. She hadn't thought about that. Everyone knew that they were short-handed and any request for time off would have to be given in advance.



She opened the door slowly and looked inside. She didn't want to embarrass him in case he wasn't decent. She knew that he sometimes had a habit of becoming tangled in his bedding and occasionally had seen him sprawled out on top of the rumpled covers, in only his underwear. Not that she would have ever let him know that she saw him that way. John was usually quite modest around her.



As she peered inside the empty room, she also noticed the door to the bathroom wide open and saw John curled up in the middle of the floor.



"John, are you okay?" She asked, as she approached with caution, still not wanting to cause him any undo humiliation. As she stepped into the room, she could not help but to notice the foul stench in the air. She reached over, flushed the toilet, and knelt down next to John. She really hadn't thought that he had drunk enough to get sick, although he had knocked back an awful lot for someone who didn't drink. There had been times when she had seen him drinking when he lived with her but he was usually able to keep up with her quite well. She had seen him pass out on the sofa a few times but even then, he had never gotten sick.



"John, wake up," she said as she shook his shoulder. His skin was ice cold and clammy. Kerry figured if he wasn't in any shape to go to work, then he should at least get up and get into bed.



"No, please, I'll be good," he whimpered as he pulled back away from her. His voice was so small and child-like.



Kerry smiled, amused at first, thinking that he was dreaming. She had no idea that he was lost in his past.



"Come on, John, let's get you into bed," Kerry smiled, trying to help him off the cold floor.



"I don't wanna, please don't make me do it," he cried, only this time Kerry became concerned. This did not seem like a dream and she noticed that even though his eyes were closed, there were tears streaming from the sides and his entire body was shaking. Kerry reached to feel for a temperature but John swatted her hand away.



"No, please, don't….please…" he pleaded as he curled up tighter and began to cry.



Kerry was at a complete loss as she realized that he was lost inside himself.

She had spoken briefly with Abby and Veronica about this back a couple of weeks ago, when Abby had called her to come over because John had cut his hand, later Abby had assured her that John said he had never done anything like that before.



She had told Veronica that she had only witnessed one time, when she had found him sitting in the corner rocking back and forth but he had responded immediately to her voice.



She felt bad that after all this time, she had never tried to talk to him about this or to see if he needed help.



She knew that there was no way that she could do anything for him. She couldn't even get him onto the bed by herself.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



After stabilizing the last patient, Luka approached the admit desk. He was supposed to have had the day off and he wasn't happy about being called in.



"Has anyone heard from Carter?" he asked gruffly. He noticed Abby shrink whenever anyone mentioned John's name. "Abby, what's going on with Carter? Where is he?" He asked, a bit more softly but still with a hint of annoyance.



"I don't know," she mumbled quietly. She was so close to tears and Luka was the last person she wanted to see her cry.



"What?" Luka asked, honestly not having understood her.



"I don't know!" She yelled back, shocking several of the nurses. Just then, the phone rang. Frank held out the receiver to Luka.



"It's Dr. Weaver, for you," he said. Luka took one last look at Abby before going to the phone.



"Yeah, Kerry? What is it?" Luka answered still displeased at the idea of having to work on his day off.



"Luka, I need for you to call the temp agency and arrange for someone who is willing to work full-time for a couple of months, maybe more. Get someone to cover immediately and then I need for you to come by my house as soon as you can get away." Kerry ordered, her voice telling Luka that whatever was going on she needed him now.



Luka called the agency and arranged for a replacement, then turned to Dr. Chen who was getting ready to leave. Her shift had technically ended an hour ago but she had gotten busy with a trauma and found herself unable to leave.



"Dr. Chen, I have called a temp to cover for John but I have an emergency and I have to leave. I need for you to 'hold down the post'," he smiled, not knowing if he got his terms correct.



"That's fort, Luka. Hold down the fort," she corrected him. "Yeah, okay, I guess I didn't have anything else to do anyway." She answered as she sat down at the desk to review some charts.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Eleanor returned to the car from the apartment building, where Millicent sat waiting with bated breath.



"Well?" She asked urgently.



"No one is answering." Eleanor said, feeling more and more nervous. "Do we check at the hospital?"



"Well, I'm sure he didn't drop off the face of the earth, dear. Someone there has got to know what is going on. God knows he thinks of them more as his family than us." Millicent spat. "You know, you have really failed that boy, you and Jack, both!"



"We have? You've spent more time with him than I have. Don't even try to pull that superior attitude with me, Millicent!" Eleanor raised her voice to her soon-to-be ex-mother-in-law.



"Have you thought that maybe that's part of his problem? You were never there for your own son! No wonder he can't commit to a relationship! All the women in his life have abandoned him over and over again!"



"I've abandoned him? And just what have you been doing? I mean he's lived in the same house with you for most of his life? Where were you when John needed you?" Eleanor yelled.



"John is a very independent young man," Millicent defended.



"Damn right he is and where do you think he got that from? His role models are all very independent men, executives, men of power."



"Men who left the women to manage the families!" Millicent stated.



"Men who were cruel and heartless and strong," Eleanor said loudly as she began to break down. She stared at Millicent for the longest time when she realized at least part of the problem.



"John isn't cruel and heartless," Eleanor said, trying to hold back a sob.



"And I'm afraid he isn't very strong right now," Millicent said quietly. Both women sat in silence, both knowing they'd failed John.



"What did we do to hurt him so badly?" Eleanor asked no one.



Millicent touched her daughter-in-law's face, a sign of warmth not shared many times over the years.



"It may be what we didn't do, dear." Millicent placed her hand over Eleanor's as the two women sat silently, all possible hiding places running through their heads as Algier drove to the hospital.



Eleanor sat upright as she felt the car come to a stop. Both women checked one another's makeup before getting out of the car Eleanor came around as Algier was helping Millicent into her wheelchair. Pushing the chair into the hospital, Eleanor stopped to look around.



The ER was crazy, as it had been all morning. People watched the two women come in, obviously in the wrong place amongst the usual welfare crowd.



"Excuse me, is Dr. Carter here?" Eleanor demanded more than asked.



Randi looked this regal woman up and down before answering.



"Who are you?" She asked, snapping her gum.



"Eleanor Carter and I'm looking for my son," she said. "Is John here?" Eleanor asked, looking around. She saw Abby come out of an exam room. "Abby!"



The brunette nurse looked up, shocked to see both Eleanor and Millicent at the front desk. 'Oh, if she had never called them, they wouldn't be here now.'



"Hi, why don't you follow me into the lounge and I'll explain what I know." Abby stood strong in front of these women. This was her job now, to be strong.



The two women followed Abby into the lounge.



"What the hell was that all about?" Randi asked. Jing-Mei walked up behind her.



"What?" She asked.



"Carter's gone AWOL and now his mother and grandmother show up out of the blue looking for him? Something is going on. I bet he relapsed." Randi muttered.



"What are you talking about, Randi? John?" Jing-Mei asked, shocked to hear Randi speak of John in that manner.



"Oh, please, Dr. Chen. Everyone knows he was shooting up in the trauma room and got sent away to get clean. Ask me and I bet he hasn't stayed clean. He's been acting really weird lately," Randi said. Several other people were beginning to listen more closely.



"What are you two talking about?" Susan asked.



"About how Dr. Carter is using again," Randi said.



"He is? Oh, my God," Lydia said, hearing only the end of the conversation.



"Who's what?" Haleh asked Malik.



"Carter was caught shooting up again," he said.



"Must be why he's not here." Yosh added as he walked by.



"Carter is not on drugs, you guys!" Susan yelled.



"How would you know?" Malik said under his breath.



"Honey, none of us knew he was using before." Haleh added, nodding her head.



"This is John we're talking about." Susan insisted.



"He ain't the same little boy he was when he first got here." Haleh said as she walked away.



"None of us are the same." Jing-Mei stated dryly.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby searched for a couple of clean cups as she allowed the women to settle around the table.



"John has been going through some emotional changes over the last, well, since the stabbing. He's been having more and more trouble and I think he's finally bottomed out." Abby explained, handing both ladies a cup of coffee.



"He's been seeing a therapist for several weeks now. John has been undergoing hypnosis therapy and she's been able to identify several events in his life that have continued to affect him in his adult life." Abby explained.



"What 'events' have been identified, Miss Lockhart?" Eleanor asked coldly. Abby didn't know how much to say and if saying anything was appropriate. This was his family but she didn't know how much he would want them to know.



"John has several issues he's dealing with right now and he just needs some time." Abby stated, hoping they'd accept that as an answer.



"How long have you known my grandson, Miss Lockhart?" Millicent asked.



"Since before the stabbing." Abby replied matter-of-factly.



"John never has chosen women that were good for him." Eleanor said, looking right at Abby.



Abby couldn't believe it. Of course, his mother would blame her. Blame anyone but herself. It went right along with what she'd learned already about this family. Abby laughed angrily.



"As much as you want to believe it, I'm not the problem! The problems he's dealing with began in his childhood, issues relating to the almighty Carter family!" She spat.



"What?" Eleanor yelled.



"Look, John is hurting and I might have been the last one to break his heart, and if I knew where he was, my God, I'd be there for him," she admitted, too empty to cry anymore.



"Abby, we need you," Malik yelled from the door. She looked up at him for several seconds. She finally turned back to the two women.



"I've got to go back to work. I'll call you if I hear anything," she said, looking into both of their eyes.



Millicent and Eleanor sat silently, knowing no more than when they'd arrived except the fact that Miss Lockhart knew information but she wasn't talking.





To be continued…………..
Chapter Forty-Six by Simplyshelly
Kerry knelt on the floor above John's head as he cowered tighter into a ball. He was rocking himself now, humming with his hands wrapped tightly around himself.



"John, it's me, Kerry. We need to get you up onto the bed, Honey." she tried to convince him to get up off the cold tile. He was dressed in just his boxer shorts and she was sure he was cold. His whole body was still shaking and clammy to the touch and she just wanted to get him into bed where he could be warm.



"No, I don't have to go, don't have to do it, you can't make me do it," he mumbled, shaking his head slightly. Kerry's heart broke at the fear she heard in his voice, the fear and the innocence.



"John, I won't make you do anything, but it's cold down here on the floor. Wouldn't you be more comfortable up on the bed? The bed is soft and warm." Kerry said in the most soothing voice she could muster. She saw John finally open his eyes and his pupils were drastically dilated. He looked up at her slowly.



"Soft?" He mouthed.



"Yes, Honey, the bed is soft," she smiled.



John nodded as he began to get up from the floor. Kerry tried to help but he jerked away.



"No!" He stated. "I'll do it by myself." He said, finding his strength totally gone. Just standing seemed to be such an effort.



"John, I'd like to help you." Kerry stood back, watching.



"No! I can do more later," he mumbled. "I can make you happy later. Right now, I just don't feel good and my tummy hurts," he stumbled toward the bed, Kerry following closely.



"What will you do later, John?" She asked, needing to know where his head was.



"You know, touch you. I'll touch you later. I'll do it however you want but please let me sleep. I just have to sleep." He clumsily crawled under the rumpled covers, latching onto a pillow.



"John, I don't want you to do anything to me, Honey, it's me, Kerry." She felt the tears running down her cheeks as she watched John crawl like a wounded animal back to bed. He just seemed totally defeated. Kerry decided to try and sit on the edge of the bed, hoping he'd let her do that.



Surprisingly, the minute she sat down, he wrapped his entire body around her, clinging to her thigh as if it were a life preserver.



"Oh, John, it's going to be okay, Hon." She couldn't help but say as she heard as well as felt his entire body collapse as the sobs came.



"I didn't mean to be bad, I didn't. I know I should have tried harder. Maybe if you just let me keep trying, I can learn how. I want to make you happy. Don't leave me, please," he mumbled as he cried. He sounded so desperate.



After several moments, his body began to relax and Kerry thought maybe he'd fallen back to sleep. That would be for the best, she thought. Suddenly, John rolled over, pulling away from her and sliding himself to the far side of the bed, curling up under the blankets.



"I'm sorry," John, said, sounding calm and much more like himself again.



"John?" Kerry asked, reaching out for his bare shoulder. He pulled away.



"Kerry, don't. It's bad enough trying to imagine what I might have said or done, so please don't add touching me to the list of humiliations, okay?" He said in a completely dejected tone.



Kerry did relax slightly though, knowing that he was back in his right mind.



"John, can you tell me what happened here? Can you tell me why I found you on the bathroom floor, curled up like a child?" She asked.



He groaned loudly and pulled the covers over his head. "Oh, God," came from underneath.



"John, what brought you to my door last night? Honey, what happened last night?" She asked caringly before hearing a knock at the door.



"Who's that?" John asked sounding frightened.



"Probably Luka. I asked him to come over," Kerry said, getting up from the bed. John shot straight up in a sitting position at the sound of Luka's name.



"Luka? Luka's here?" John shrieked.



"John, I was scared and needed help. I couldn't get you off the floor." Kerry tried to reassure him but John was in a full fledge panic. He jumped up from the bed, not remembering he was still only in his boxers. He reached down to the floor and hastily pulled his tuxedo pants back on while muttering.



"I can't do this. I can't let him see me like this. No, this is wrong. Very wrong. Not Luka. I can't do this. I gotta get away. He can't see me like this." He fastened his pants and began to desperately look for his clothes. Kerry took a hold of his upper arms and stopped him.



"John! Look at me!" She forced him to meet her eyes.



"Kerry, he can't see me like this, please!" He begged, almost crumbling before her. Kerry couldn't believe the look of total terror she saw in his eyes.



"It's okay, Honey, let me go get the door. You stay down here and I'll close the door, okay? Can we do that?" She asked. It seemed to be a minor relief as John looked in her eyes.



"Okay, Kerry, I trust you," he said, taking a deep breath. He watched her climb the stairs, not moving a muscle until he was sure she shut the door behind her.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Once she reached the landing, Kerry took a moment to catch her breath. She heard Luka knock again.



"I'm coming," she called. Kerry opened the door and saw Luka standing on the other side, looking very worried. He had on his jacket and carried his medical bag.



"Kerry, what's wrong? Are you hurt?" He asked, checking her for injuries. Kerry tried to brush him off.



"No, it's not me." She led him inside and to the living room. "Luka, I'm not sure how to approach this," she began.



"Kerry, whatever it is, you know that I'll help," he said, still having no clue as to why his boss would have called him to her house.



"What I need your help with has got to remain totally confidential, do you understand? Completely private. No one must know what you will know. Can I trust you to help me even if it goes against everything you believe in and your oath as a doctor?" She prefaced, challenging, looking for a falter in his face, even a slight one telling her he was not to be trusted.



"Of course, Kerry, you have my word/" He stated, now curious as to what the purpose of this house call was.



"Luka, very early this morning, one of the employees from the hospital showed up at my door, very troubled. I thought it best that they get some sleep and maybe we could talk about what had upset them so badly. Luka, this morning, I found this person in a total catatonic state in my basement, altered, scared and responding to some sort of internal stimuli. I called you because this person wouldn't respond to me at all," she explained.



"Where's Carter now?" Luka asked.



"How'd you know its Carter?" Kerry was shocked.



"Abby told me the other night. She told me what he's been going through and what he does. I thought something was wrong when he didn't show for work. Carter never misses work," Luka said.



"Well, I don't think he'll be working for a while now," she said sadly.



"Is he on anything?" Luka needed to ask.



Kerry shook her head. "No, I don't think so." The more she thought, the more sure she was.



"Does he need to be sedated?" Luka stood, getting his medical bag ready.



"That depends on what state he's in. He began to panic when he heard you knocking. Luka, I didn't know he was this bad. Why didn't Abby say something? Why didn't Veronica say something?" Kerry began to blame herself for pushing Veronica onto John.



"Let me talk to him. You stay here and let me try to just talk to him," Luka suggested.



Kerry pointed towards the door that led to the basement



Luka stood at the top of the stairs as he shut the door behind him. He understood what John was going through much better after Abby had talked to him and he knew what the problem was. John was suffering from a delayed reaction to all the horrible things that had happened in his life and he wouldn't be able to move forward until he received professional help. Slowly, Luka began to descend the stairs.



The door to the bedroom was open and Luka could see John sitting on the end of the bed in a state of half dress, looking dejected. Luka stood at the door as John looked up at him.



"I'm not crazy, Luka," he said, making Luka smile.



Luka came into the room and pulled a chair up in front of where John sat.



"I don't think you're crazy," Luka said, his voice conveying concern and warmth.



"Then why does this keep happening?" John asked the older man, begging for the answer.



Luka gently took John's hands in his own.



"Carter, you need help. Abby told me that you are doing hypnosis but it sounds like all it's done is make you think more." Luka said, feeling John's hands tremble in his.



"It's happening more and more. She broke my heart, Luka. Did she tell you what happened last night?" John asked, looking very young at that moment. Luka shook his head.



"No, she didn't." Luka wasn't sure if John wanted him to know or not. He hadn't exactly been privy to John and Abby's relationship.



"I proposed to her. God, why was I so stupid!" John stood and began pacing. "She had me going all along. Had me so convinced she loved me! Damn, I can be such an idiot!" John leaned up against the wall, bracing himself with his arms and he banged his forehead against the cement.



"What did she say?" Luka was surprised by this admission. He knew that John had been in love with Abby but enough to propose to her? He wondered where they were since John was obviously still wearing parts of his tuxedo.



"She thought I was joking," John said, getting dizzy from banging his head a bit harder than he'd intended. He turned around and slumped to the ground, his back against the wall. "I proposed to her right in front of my entire family and about 300 of their closest friends and she thinks I'm joking." He laughed sarcastically at himself.



"Did you mean it?" Luka asked, turning to face John. John looked up at the tall man.



"Luka, did you mean it when you proposed to your wife?" He asked, knowing Luka would understand him.



"Last night did not get you here now." Luka said, trying to get John off the subject of Abby. It was still hard for Luka to listen to. "There is more going on in your head. Carter, you cannot do this alone."



"What the hell am I supposed to do, Luka? I have to keep my job and in case you hadn't noticed, the loony bird has just been promoted by default again? Damn! I get Chief Resident because they fire Deb and I get seniority because Mark dies. Why the hell can't I get anything because I fucking deserve something? I'll tell you why!" John was up and ranting again, his rage clear. "Because I don't deserve it! Because I fucked everything up like I always do! My God, all I have thought about for years is that hospital and how I could be better at what I do. Anspaugh, Benton, Mark, I failed them all! They all told me, so. Damn, why was I being so stubborn? I thought I could make a difference, you know? I thought I'd be a good doctor but obviously I can't. Hell, now I need the doctor. Can't very well heal people when you're as screwed up as I am, can you, Kovac?" John stalked about the room.



Suddenly, John held his head and crouched. "Damn, why won't they fucking shut up? I won't listen to you! Do you hear me! I won't!" John yelled, holding his head and shaking it. Luka calmly watched.



"Maybe if I just go to work, they'll shut up. If I just concentrate on something else, I can get them to be quiet. How do you get them to shut up, Luka? I've tried everything and they keep yelling!" John begged, grabbing the front of Luka's shirt, having crawled to him on his knees.



"John, you need to go to a hospital. You need to be someplace safe, someplace where they can help you get healthy," Luka said, holding on to John's hands that were still clinging to the front of his shirt. John looked at him incredulously. He pulled away and stalked to the bathroom. John stood in front of the mirror, staring at his own reflection.



"Luka, tell me this. Say, you brought your children into the closest emergency room for care. Would you want a doctor who had been locked up in a mental institution working on your kids? Hell NO!" He yelled, bringing his hand up to break the mirror but Luka caught his fist just in time and held him tightly.



"Carter, there are other ways," he said calmly, feeling John resist.



"I can't get committed, Luka. They'll take my license," John begged, so close to Luka.



"Look, there are ways. If you say, voluntarily commit yourself into some place, they have to let you go when you say so?" Luka suggested.



John was listening closely.



"Uh, yeah, on voluntary admissions, you can leave anytime," John nodded, thinking Luka might be on to something.



"And you use an assumed name. I have known others who have done the same," Luka added.



John was beginning to like the idea. "I could find someplace out of town maybe." John began to think more and more that Luka had a great idea.



"I know of someplace you would maybe like. It's less than an hour, over in Lemont. A place called Rock Creek Center," Luka suggested.



"Luka, how do you know about this place? I mean I've got to find someplace that will be able to figure out how I can move on with my life," John said but Luka smiled.



"I have known a few people who have used this place and they are better now. If you don't like it, you can just leave," Luka smiled and John smiled back.



"You're right. I'll just leave." John liked the idea more and more.



"And John?" Luka said. John looked at him. "They have special programs for PTSD, self harm and suicide," Luka said quietly. At first John looked quickly away but he looked back towards Luka and smiled.



"Thanks, do you think you can run me over there? I'm not sure if I'll make it if I drive myself," John stammered. He was still a bit nervous about this entire thing but he knew that it was what he had to do. He picked up his crumpled dress shirt and put it on.



"Sure." Luka placed his hand on John's shoulder as they went up the stairs.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Kerry looked up as she heard the two men talking quietly. John looked up and smiled sheepishly. Actually, more like humiliated, but he did smile. John sat on the couch to leave Luka to make the arrangements.



"Can I use your phone, Kerry?" Luka asked, pulling out his wallet.



"Sure," she said quietly. "What are you doing?" She asked, watching John closely.



"He's agreed to have himself committed for a while." Luka was looking through his wallet for a business card.



"Oh, Lord," Kerry gasped quietly.



"He knows he needs help, Kerry and he can't do it on his own. I know a place that deals with PTSD and sexual abuse not far from here. If I can get him in, he's going to check in under an alias. What do you think?" He asked, having found the card. He put his wallet back while Kerry checked out the card.



"Hm, I've heard of this place. They have a wonderful reputation. Don't they use alternative methods of healing, I mean, other than just drug therapy?" She asked.



Luka nodded, picking up the phone. "They are very good." He smiled, dialing.



Kerry went to the living room so Luka could have some privacy.



"Thought you might need some," Kerry smiled, handing John a cup of coffee.



He looked up at her and tried to smile. "Kerry, I just want to thank you for all that you have done for me. I really do appreciate it." He looked up to her and took the coffee from her. "Yeah thanks, I need this." He smiled a little half smile before sipping the hot liquid.



"John, you know how much I care about you," she said.



John looked at her for a few minutes and then he blushed, smiling and looking away embarrassed.



"Uh, Luka knows of some place, some hospital that has programs for people like me." He felt a need to explain. "I'm going to have him drive me there now after we stop by my place and get some clothes. I can't show up dressed in a tux or they'll know I'm crazy!" He kidded.



Kerry smiled at him and placed her hand on his arm. "John, you're not crazy and you are going to get through this. I promise you that," Kerry reassured him.



"Uh, Kerry? I don't know when I'll be back." He looked at her with tears in his eyes, his voice cracking.



Kerry touched his cheek. "Don't worry about that, John. I'll hold your job for you. You take all the time you need."



"Thanks, Kerry." John looked down at the floor, deep in thought. "Kerry?"



"Yeah?" She answered, seeing him looking so sad.



"Tell Abby for me, okay? Don't tell her where I am but talk to her for me. Tell her that I've never stopped loving her and that I meant every word." He said. "Will you do that for me?"



"I will, John, I will." Kerry smiled, not knowing what he meant but she was quite sure that Abby would know exactly what it was.



Luka joined them in the living room. He had a smile on his face.



"You get it all worked out?" Kerry looked up at the tall man.



"They're expecting us. I have a friend who is a doctor there and she said they'd take you today, Carter."



"Good," John nodded, staring at the floor, nervously.



Kerry lifted his chin with her finger. "John, you're going to be okay. Everything will work out. Trust me," she smiled, meeting his eyes.



He pulled away and smiled feeling a bit embarrassed.



"Well, I'm a long way from being okay but I'm going in the right direction." He admitted as he and Luka went to the door.



Kerry watched as Luka led John out to his car. Luka was going to follow John so he could leave his Jeep at home and get some clothes. After Luka had called Rock Creek Center, they told him to have John only bring casual clothes with him and that all other necessities would be provided.



It saddened her to think that it had to come down to this but John had years of junk bubbling up inside of him and Kerry was afraid that if he didn't seek professional help soon that he could be lost to them forever.



Somehow, Kerry knew that Luka would take care of him and see to it that he arrived safely and would have everything he needed. They had all silently agreed that the three of them, John, Luka and herself, would be the only ones to know of his true whereabouts and the name that he used to admit himself under. They would be the only ones allowed to contact him in case of any emergency and Luka and Kerry had both reassured John that they would keep an eye on Abby and keep her updated on his progress until he was ready to see her again.





To be continued……..







***Rock Creek Center actually does exist and has a really cool website.

http://www.rockcreekcenter.net
Chapter Forty-Seven by Simplyshelly
As John drove home, he checked the rearview mirror to find that Luka was indeed following him. It felt strangely comforting. Luka had told him that to protect his privacy he could chose an alias to check himself in under. Thinking that is would be easier to keep his first name because it was so common, he chose 'John C. Williams'.



John pulled up into his parking space of his apartment building and waved to Luka as to where he could park.



Soon they were inside and John was rifling through his closet for a suitcase.

Ever since Abby had moved into his room, things were still a bit of disarray in the closet and he found himself unable to find what he was looking for.



"Nice place," Luka commented as he watched John rummaging through the closet moving boxes around. "Is there something I can help you with?" He offered.



John stood and ran his hand through his hair trying to think of where they might be. "Ahhh, I bet she put them in her old room," John replied as he headed to the guestroom.



Luka watched as John returned with a suitcase and a large shoulder bag. He started filling them with casual clothes putting underwear and pajamas into the smaller bag. John seemed to be moving on autopilot, just totally focused on what he was doing.



"John, you know that Abby really does love you, don't you?" Luka hated to admit it but he knew that it was true and he also knew that it was something that John needed to hear.



"Yeah, I know, Luka, I know. That's why I have decided to do this because I can't keep hurting her the way I have been and I don't know how else to stop it from happening." John sat on the edge of the bed looking as if he hadn't slept for a week.



"Just believe me, Carter, this is a good place and you'll be back home real soon," Luka reassured him, picking up a small frame that held a picture of John and Abby together. They both looked so happy that it made Luka's heart ache but he was truly happy for them and he vowed that he would do anything to help John for Abby's sake.



"I think I need to shower and a shave, you don't mind waiting a bit longer do ya?" John was rubbing his stubbled face. He looked up to see Luka staring at the picture.



"No, go right ahead, take all the time you need," Luka smiled, hoping that a shower would make John feel better. "When's the last time you ate?"



John stopped, holding a pair of jeans in his arms. He thought a few moments and shook his head. "Hum, I don't remember. Funny not remembering eating." John snickered to himself. Funny thing was he didn't remember much of anything lately.



"Well, you need to eat, and I'm getting pretty hungry myself," Luka flashed John a hopeful grin.



"Luka, eating has not been on my high priority list for quite some time." John stated sarcastically.



Luka saw how thin John looked and had been surprised how much clothes hid.



"You know, Carter, I'm pretty adept in the kitchen, maybe I could fix us something while you shower. If I know Abby, these cupboards aren't bare," Luka offered, pointing out toward the kitchen.



"Uhmm, sure, yeah there's plenty of food, go for it. Whatever you can find, consider the kitchen yours." John said before closing the bathroom door behind him. He really wasn't thinking about food but if Luka was hungry and wanted to cook, it was fine by him.



Luka went to the kitchen and began to check inside the refrigerator. He found the staples he was used to, having had the same woman spend time in his kitchen also. He pulled out some eggs, sausage and found a package of biscuits. Looking at all the food made him even hungrier.



While he was cooking, Luka looked around the apartment. Everywhere he looked, he saw Abby's things. He'd be lying if he said it didn't hurt a bit but as much as he cared for Abby, he also knew that she loved John and seeing John and Abby's things inner mixed gave him some comfort.



As the food cooked, Luka's stomach began to growl. He just hoped that the aromas floating from the kitchen would entice John into eating a real meal. Luka was a good cook but he realized that he'd rarely seen John eat and wasn't sure what he even liked. Going back to the refrigerator, Luka pulled out some fruit; grapes, a mango, a pear and he found a banana on the counter, which he sliced up into a fruit bowl.



John stepped out of the shower feeling much better. The idea that he was finally doing something to get himself better made a big difference in his mood. He was really surprised at how friendly Luka was being and that added to his disposition. The aroma coming from the kitchen made him realize that he was indeed hungry.



"Who do you think you're feeding?" John laughed, coming out of the bedroom toweling his head. He looked much more awake and like he had some energy.



"Just us," Luka replied with a wide smile, looking at the spread he'd created; he couldn't help but to laugh also.



"Smells good," John pulled out a chair, away from the table a bit so he could put on his socks.



"You look like you feel better. You find an appetite while you were in there?" Luka smiled, watching John reach for a grape and pop it into his mouth.



"Well, I just hope you're hungry because there is no way I can eat all this." John laughed as he took the towel back to his bathroom. He returned just as Luka placed two plates on the table.



"Thanks," John mumbled, going directly for the coffee. "I do have a few things I need to square away, Luka. I want you to tell Abby that I have transferred enough money to her checking account to take care of the apartment and I should be getting my bill for the insurance on my Jeep soon. I want to leave this with her also," John handed Luka a credit card. "The payment on this is made automatically through my trust fund so tell her that if she needs anything at all to feel free to use it."



"Maybe you should leave her a note?" Luka suggested. He felt strange being the one to tell Abby what John wanted. "Are you sure you don't want her to know where you are?"



"No!" John shook his head. "I don't want anyone to know, not my family, not Abby, no one, just you and Kerry, okay? Please?" He asked.



Luka nodded. "Of course, now eat before it gets cold," Luke commanded.



"I did leave her a note, it's on the bed but I want to make sure that she gets this, so would you please see to that for me," John pleaded. He really wanted Luka to check on her and make sure she was all right.



~~~~~~~



Kerry arrived at work right on time. It was unusually busy, with people barking orders and chaos in every direction. She immediately checked the board to see what was going on and was approached by Dr. Chen who seemed just a bit overwhelmed with the pandemonium.



"Oh, Dr. Weaver, I'm so glad to see you. Luka had to leave and there are a couple doctors here from the agency, a Dr. Sarah Walters. She's in curtain three and a Dr. Dan Michaels, he's in…." She turned to check the board, "exam four."



"Do you know where Abby is?" Kerry asked, her mind only on one thing at the moment.



"I don't know but I haven't had breakfast yet so if it's okay, I would like to get something to eat." Dr. Chen dropped a pile of charts on the desk and without bothering to wait for Kerry's answer she was out the door.



"Good morning, Dr. Weaver," Gallant approached with a chart, smiling at himself proudly. "I just finished up a guy with 48 stitches to his left thigh, but I can't seem to find Dr. Chen to have her sign off on his chart.



"Hey, Kerry, can you take this women with a rash, I'm swamped." Susan erased her name from the board in several places and began to sign up for several more. "When you get a minute I really need to speak to you about Carter, also." She whispered not wanting anyone to over hear her.



Kerry couldn't remember when she had last seen the place this busy. She was pleasantly surprised to find that everyone was working to do his or her best to keep everything running smoothly.



As Susan's words sunk in, Kerry followed after her, "Susan, wait!" She called out as she quickly caught up to her. "What about Carter?"



"It's just that there have been a few rather nasty rumors flying around and Abby's pretty upset. He never came home last night nor showed up for his shift this morning." Susan tried to fill her in as best as she could.



"What kind of rumors?" Kerry shot Susan an evil glare. She pulled her into the lounge and locked the door behind them.



"I just heard some of the nurses talking and they think that he may be using again. I tried to tell them that Carter wouldn't do that but they said that that is what everyone thought before. Kerry, I know that whatever is going on with him, well, it can't be so bad as to think he would jeopardize his career for a quick fix." Susan explained. She really didn't know what to believe but she was sure that she was right.



"Listen, Susan, I'll talk to you about this later but for right now, just know that Carter is okay, he's going to be gone for a while but he's safe. Now, do you know where Abby is? I really need to speak with her privately." Kerry explained what she could.



"So, you know where he is?" Susan asked her curiosity getting the best of her.



"Yes, like I said he's safe and Luka is with him." Kerry felt herself needing to get this off her chest. She also felt that she could trust Susan since her and Abby had become so close.



"Thank God," Susan said before bolting for the door as she saw Abby pass by the window.



"Abby," Susan ran after her. "Kerry's looking for you," she exclaimed, looking around to see that Kerry was right behind her.



Kerry noticed the sadness in Abby's eyes. She took the charts from her and handed them to Susan. She took Abby by the hand and led her back into the lounge. "Abby, come with me, I have something to tell you."



Abby's heart sunk at Kerry's words she just knew that something was very wrong. She just hoped that it wasn't about John.



"Abby, sit down," Kerry led her to the couch.



"Is this about John, did something happen to him?" Abby spoke softly as the tears began to roll down her cheeks.



"He's okay, Abby, he showed up at my house a little after midnight. He was pretty upset about something." Kerry spoke softly.



Abby sighed in relief at hearing that he was okay.



"Why didn't he call me?" Abby had been completely overcome with worry.



"I don't know what happened between you two, he wouldn't say. When I asked him if he wanted me to call you, he just cried and said that you never cared for him, something about it was all just a big joke and the joke was on him. Abby, I know that's not true, I know that you love him but right now, he needs time to figure himself out."



"Where is he now? I need to see him, I need to tell him that I'm sorry for hurting him."



"Abby, Honey, please understand. That was all last night when he was pretty upset still. He wants me to tell you that he never stopped loving you and that he meant every word that he said. Now, I have no idea what he meant by that but I'm sure that you do." Kerry held Abby in her arms and let her cry on her shoulder.



"Well, well, if this isn't touching." Robert Romano stormed into the lounge clearly making his presence known.



"Do you mind, Robert?" Kerry snapped, feeling Abby instantly recoil at the sound of Robert's voice.



"Not at all, Kerry. Should I assume that this babbling nurse is somehow related to our missing Chief Resident? I believe that this confirms that the rumors about our drugstore cowboy are true, Miss Lockhart? Someone should have warned you before you began sleeping with all the rejects from the medical world." He scoffed, making Kerry furious.



"He wouldn't do that." Abby tried to defend him she had heard the rumors and it made her sick to think that anyone would think that but she couldn't really blame them. After all it wasn't like John to not show up for his shift and she had no explanation to give anyone.



Kerry stood abruptly, pulling Robert out of the lounge and into an empty exam room before he could stop her.



"Hey, hey, watch yourself, Kerry! Just what in the hell do you think you're doing?" He demanded quite loudly.



"I was going to ask you the same thing! Dammit, Robert, you have no idea what is going on with these people and I know you really could care less but I will not stand around and have you destroy any more of my staff!" Kerry yelled.



"I believe they are doing that to themselves, Kerry. So, tell me. Is our young Dr. Carter as strung out as everyone is saying he is? Word on the fourth floor is he's writing prescriptions for himself. Sixth says he became violent with a patient and had to be taken out of here in shackles. Now, tell me where I should put my money down, Kerry. Tell me that this little boy, who we have bent over backwards to accommodate is not strung out on ER candy?" He yelled.



Kerry was exhausted. She'd been up all night worrying about John and here she was, defending him still. Abby was a mess and her whole department was falling apart before her eyes. People leaving, dying, being fired, making threats, just when was it all going to stop? She sat down on the chair.



"I'm still waiting, Kerry?" Robert demanded.



Kerry looked up, drilling a hole through her supervisor with her eyes. "You just listen to me, you pompous ass! I need to tell you what's going on and I need for you to keep your mouth shut so I can finish. Can you do that?" She asked.



"Listen, Kerry, I haven't got the time or the interest to hear about your little tales about your dysfunctional staff. Either I have a Chief Resident or I don't." He stated, walking to the door.



Kerry stood. "Now you just wait a minute, Robert!" She spat, making him stop cold in his tracks. Kerry took a few steps toward him. "You will sit down and shut the hell up because this is serious, Robert. We have people down here, one in particular, who has given his life to this damn hospital and the least you can do is sit there and listen to what he's going through." She slammed Robert verbally. "Besides, this is my damn department and I DO care about my staff!"



Robert swallowed hard and obediently sat on the nearest chair. Kerry's out burst had caught him by surprise and maybe if he just gave her a few minutes, he would find out just what sort of shape these people were in.



"Carry on, Kerry." He gave her permission to begin explaining.



Now, Kerry wasn't sure where to start. She paced across the room and back toward Robert as she gathered her thoughts together.



"Robert, yes, Dr. Carter is missing and he has taken a personal leave for an indeterminate amount of time. I have been involved and I have assured him that upon his return, he WILL have a job to return to. He has not put any patients or staff in jeopardy and he IS NOT using drugs. He is one of the most intelligent doctors that I have on my staff and I will not lose him. John is, well, going through some personal issues and needs some time to deal with them." She began.



Robert still looked at her coldly. "If he can't handle the stress, then maybe he shouldn't work in the emergency room." Robert's tone was so condescending.



"Robert, do you understand PTSD? It is a medical condition and it is treatable with the right kind of therapy."



"Don't tell me he has a stress disorder, Kerry. That boy has had it easy!" Robert stated.



"The problem with John is that the stabbing incident was hardly the first time he had been attacked in an environment where he felt the safest. Haven't you ever noticed how much time he spends here? Robert, this is John Carter's home. We are his family and like it or not, we need to take care of him.



"Yeah, right." Robert laughed sarcastically. "Look, Kerry, I know the Carter's. He came from an environment where everything was handed to him on a silver platter. Trust me, I know. John was raised the same way I was and he just hasn't learned to appreciate all that he has. He's just a spoiled, immature little boy and when he grows up, he can find himself another job!" Robert stood and walked to the door.



Kerry looked at him with such an evil glare. She stood in front of him and leaned in right in front of his face. "Don't you even sit there and tell me that you still don't get nightmares about trying to sew Lucy Knight back up, Robert. I know that affected you and don't even try to tell me it didn't. You weren't down here when we found them. You didn't walk into that exam room and find two of your staff lying in pools of their own blood, sliced up by a patient that was on the loose!" She said so quietly but with such emotion. "Hell I still have nightmares, I can't even imagine what John has gone through. But we own it to him Robert to do everything we can to see to it that he gets the help he needs. He in reaching out for us to help him and that is what I intend to do." Kerry stood firm she had no intentions of violating John's trust any farther than she had to.



Robert sat back for a moment as he pondered his options; he knew that legally he couldn't fire John and that wasn't what he wanted anyway. It just really got under his skin when he had to hear about something like this from the rumor mill. He knew that he didn't make it easy for people to believe that he could be trusted, but he wished for once that they would at least try.



His own nightmares of that horrific night of that sweet innocent child with a heart of gold were resurfacing. He remembered Miss Knight as being the only person he'd known since he came to County to ever have the balls to come personally to him to ask for anything and to his home on Christmas Eve no less. Sewing her chest back up after her death had been one of the hardest things he had ever had to do but it was a tasked that he had refused to leave to anyone else.



Kerry was lost in her own thoughts of John and she was becoming a bit nervous with Robert's intent silence. But she was determined to make him understand that John was a valuable employee and not one to be pushed aside.



"Robert, did you ever once think to ask? All of John's actions, his compassion, his ability to take the abuse from patients and doctors alike day after day, his desire to be the best, his commitment to this hospital and the people in it all stems from what type of person he is?"



"He's not perfect, by any means but Robert, I have never seen anyone in all my years in the medical field who cares more than John Carter does about his patients. He studies medical journals in his sleep, he catches things that others don't, he takes risks, he listens to what they say, and he cares like no other. He is a fine doctor and he has made such wonderful strides in trying to better himself."



"He knows that this hospital has helped him and he's grateful, but Robert, by God, do not push him out! If John didn't have this place, he'd destroy himself because he IS the heart of this emergency room, like it or not. He is my senior physician, he's hurting right now, and that hurt has affected everything and everyone around him. Give him some time to come to terms with what he's dealing with. Because I plan on giving John as much time as he needs, hospital policy be dammed and not you or anyone else will stop me." Kerry stood and walked out, leaving Robert with his own thoughts.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"John, we're here." Luka pulled up to a beautiful building, not unlike the Carter mansion. John had been dozing for the last 15 minutes and he sat up, trying to rub the sleep from his tired eyes.



"This is it?" He asked, blinking multiple times. "Doesn't look like a hospital."



"It's different. They won't just pump you full of drugs and send you on your way. They have several unique programs to help you deal with trauma and your behaviors." Luka explained.



John looked at him strangely. "You were treated here, weren't you?" John asked.



Luka smiled slightly and he nodded. "I sometimes work with their outpatient support group in town. I did stay here before I started at County. Dr. Sajak has become a friend and has helped me a few times." He smiled. "What is the name you've chosen?" Luka asked.



"Uh, I figure John is pretty common. How does John C. Williams sound?" He asked.



"What does the 'C' stand for?" Luka asked, smiling over at John.



"Crazy?" John kidded.



"You're not crazy, Carter," Luka said softly.



John took a deep breath. He was terrified. He hadn't been this terrified since Benton had left him alone in Atlanta.



"I can leave any time I want, right?" John asked, his hands shaking severely.



"Carter, give it a chance. You won't be better tomorrow. This will take some time. Have patience with yourself," Luka offered.



John ran his hands through his hair. "You'll talk to Abby? You'll look after her?" John asked.



"John, she's just a phone call away," Luka said.



John looked at the older man's face. Luka rarely used his first name.



"Okay, I guess we should go inside, huh?" John grimaced, opening the car door.



As they walked toward the entrance, the front doors opened and a beautiful, dark haired woman came out to meet them.



"Dijana," Luka said, hugging the woman.



"Luka, Bok, kako si? Nismo se odavno èuli. (Luka, how are you? It's been a long time.)" She said warmly. "This must be your friend." She turned to John.



"John Williams," John said, shaking her hand.



"I'm Dr. Sajak," Dijana welcomed him warmly. "May I ask how you know Luka?" She asked as they walked inside.



John looked at Luka and made a face.



"I thought you should tell her," Luka said, answering John's silent question.



"We, uh, work together," John, said, looking around the plush lobby. It was so quiet and John instantly felt at peace.



"A fellow doctor?" She asked, surprised.



"Trauma, Chief Resident," John said while nodding. Dr. Sajak led them to her office.



"Well, John, why don't we get the paperwork out of the way and maybe Luka would be so kind as to give you the tour before he leaves." She looked up at Luka, then to John.



"Uh, sure, if C… John doesn't mind," Luka said, almost messing up.



John glared at him but Dr. Sajak acted as if she didn't hear it. Both men took their seats.



"John," she began, "I can assure you that you have come to the right place."





To be continued………
Chapter Forty-Eight by Simplyshelly
Kerry stalked out of the examination room after giving Robert a piece of her mind and checked the lounge where she'd left Abby. She was still upset that Robert had not given any confirmation as to whether he would support John and this still weighed heavily on her mind.



Susan was in with her, holding Abby while she cried. They both looked up when Kerry entered.



"You've got some guts there, Kerry." Susan laughed softly, only having heard the beginning of the conversation where Kerry had been yelling at him.



"Can you leave us alone, Susan? Oh, and Susan, if there are no traumas, I want 'every' staff member in here in five minutes." Kerry motioned Susan to let her sit down.



"Uh, okay," Susan, said, questioning.



Abby tried to wipe her tears away as Kerry sat next to her. "Did you really call him a pompous ass?" Abby tried to joke, rolling her spent tissues in her hands.



"I guess I did." Kerry snickered. "Listen, Abby, I need to make sure that you're okay. John is going to be fine. He's decided he needs a bit more help than what he was getting with Veronica and he's going to be gone for a while. Luka is with him." Kerry explained.



"Luka?" Abby laughed slightly amused at the idea of Luka helping John.



"Yes, Abby. Luka is taking him someplace where John can get his thoughts together," she said.



Abby shook her head. "They'll kill each other. Kerry, how could you get Luka involved in this? How much does Luka know? Why didn't you call me?" Abby couldn't understand why Kerry didn't get her involved.



"Abby, I needed some help this morning. I needed someone that John was, well, a bit afraid of," Kerry said.



"He did it again? Kerry, I don't understand what's happening to him. What is going on in his head?" Abby asked.



"Abby, John is suffering from PTSD relating to so many things, Hon. It is treatable. You do know that, don't you? John is not crazy; he's just been through so much. I do know that he loves you and that he's one of the best doctors this hospital has ever seen. He will be coming back and he will come back to you to, dear."



Kerry could see people looking through the window of the lounge. She motioned them to come in. "Now I need to take care of his reputation." She smiled as staff members began filling the room, curious as to why they were all being called into a meeting.



Abby wiped her face as her fellow co-workers began coming in. Haleh sat next to Abby, taking a hold of Abby's hands. Kerry stood at the head of the room, waiting for her staff.



"Okay, that's it, Kerry." Susan said as she came into the room and sat at the table.



Kerry whistled to get everyone's attention. "Okay, people. This will be short and sweet," she announced. "I understand that many of you have been talking and that the rumor mill has spread some vicious rumors about a member of our staff throughout this hospital." She glared at those she knew participated regularly in the gossip.



"John Carter has taken an emergency leave of absence and I'm not sure when he will be returning, however he WILL be returning. I believe that there have been some speculations regarding drug use and I just want to clarify for the record that that is not the case." Kerry took a deep breath.



"I am not at liberty to discuss his situation but I assure you that this leave was HIS choice and not a decision made by this hospital. I will not, in any way, allow cruel, heartless rumors to float around amongst the staff in this department. If you cannot be supportive of his personal decisions, then I will expect your resignation in my box by the end of the day," Kerry stated.



"If he's gone long is the hospital gonna let him come back?" Malik asked.



"I'm working on that, Malik." Kerry nodded.



"Dr. Carter will return, when and only when he feels that he is ready." Robert announced as he walked to the front of the room, much to everyone's surprise. "And this hospital will still have a job for him in this department. I'd also like to add that as far as the rumor mill is concern if I hear one negative word about Dr. Carter, I will personally make sure you are terminated."



"Thank you, Robert." Kerry smiled, a bit shocked. She didn't quite understand why he was being supportive but she really didn't care why.



"Now, spend the tax payers money wisely and get back to work," Robert said.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"John," Dr. Sajak asked. "You have a choice of whether or not you want Luka in here." John looked at Luka, who looked back.



"Uh, yeah, he can be here," John finally said.



"You two must be very close," Dr. Sajak said.



Both John and Luka chuckled.



Dr. Sajak looked up amused. "Oh, are you two lovers?" She asked, causing both men to burst out laughing.



"Uh, no, no!" John tried to contain himself. "Honestly, we've been pretty much at each other's throats for the last three years." John admitted.



Dr. Sajak looked at him with a smile. "All right. Let's start with your admission paperwork. John, how much information does Luka know or do you want him to know?" She asked, handing John a clipboard.



John was still chuckling as he looked at Luka.



"There's only two people who can know I'm here. Luka is one of them. He can have access to anything and he knows quite a bit," John nodded, noticing Luka's slight grin.



"While you fill out the paperwork, do you mind if I talk to Luka about what he knows?" Dr. Sajak asked.



A flash of fear spread across John's face. He wasn't sure if he was comfortable with that idea or not. He really wasn't even sure of how much Luka did know and that left him feeling a bit at a disadvantage.



Dr. Sajak smiled. "John, I need to understand what you're dealing with, all right? I can't help you if I don't know," she said.



"Okay, I guess," John, said as Luka and Dr. Sajak left the room. John somehow felt that he could trust Luka.



Dr. Sajak led Luka to another office and they sat down. "He's very nervous. Are you sure this is voluntary? You aren't his boss or anything, are you?" She asked.



"No, not technically. His boss is the other name he's going to give you. He's very nervous about anyone finding out that he's here," Luka said.



"I'm assuming Williams is not his real name?" She asked, reaching for a legal pad.



"Uh, no, it is not, but John is," Luka admitted.



"That's fine, Luka. He wouldn't be the first person we've had to protect. So, why don't you tell me what you know about John and his behaviors? Is he suicidal, a self-mutilator, using drugs or alcohol, or a victim of abuse?" She asked.



Luka took a deep breath thinking that she would need a very big pad of paper to write down all of John's problems and Luka was sure he only knew the tip of the iceberg.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John tapped the pen on the desk as he stared at the piece of paper in front of him. He'd finished with the standard address, consent forms, history and operations forms. Now he looked at a self-assessment tool.





In stressful situations, have you ever experienced any of the following?



1. Chest pains or pressure… No

2. A feeling of choking… Yes.

3. Restlessness…Yes.

4. Inability to speak… Yes.

5. Exhaustion… Yes.

6. Feelings of being isolated… Yes.

7. Excessive worrying… Yes.

8. Feelings of tenseness or irritability… Yes

9. Unable to concentrate… Yes.

10. Fear of losing control… Yes.

11. Aggression… Yes.

12. Sweating… Yes.

13. Nausea… Yes.

14. Vomiting… Yes.

15. Headaches… Yes.

16. Dizziness… Yes.

17. Shaking or trembling… Yes.

18. A fear of going crazy… Yes.

19. Fear of dying… No.

20. Flashbacks… Yes.

21. Difficulties with sleep… Yes.

22. Nightmares… Yes.



He laughed as he read back over the list. He wondered if he received extra points for a 'yes' answer. Then he continued.



Have you ever been a victim of…or witnessed any of the following - briefly explain.



1. Vehicle accident in which someone was a. killed, or b. seriously injured… Yes… I ran over a kid with an ambulance and in retaliation the EMT was later shot in the head and died because they were after me.



2. Rape…Yes… Well, My parents' maid sexually abused me at age 11 until I was 14.



3. An assault or personal attack, resulting in trauma, or death… Yes… My medical student and I were brutally attacked by a knife-wielding psycho in the ER and she died as a result of her injuries and my lack of attention.



4. War… No… Unless this counts family wars.



5. Death of a loved one… Yes… My older brother died of leukemia when I was 11. My roommate committed suicide when I was in med school. My grandfather just died a year ago.



'Man, these people are going to lock me up and throw away the keys.' He looked around the office. It seemed like this Dr. Sajak had extensive training, judging by all the certificates on the wall. John got up and began to look around. Luka and the doctor had been gone a long time. He picked up a brochure. 'An innovative psychiatric hospital,' he read. He had to chuckle at himself. He never figured he'd end up in a place like this.



"John, we hope you didn't have to wait long." Dr. Sajak stated as she and Luka returned.



"Uh, no, actually I just finished. So, did you two have a nice chat?" He asked, trying to tell by Luka's eyes what they had discussed. Luka could be so hard to read.



"All right, John, based on the information that Luka has given me, I have decided to allow your admission." Dr. Sajak began to pull out various forms and pamphlets.



John looked at Luka strangely. "What did you tell her?" He whispered.



Luka just nodded and motioned John to pay attention to Dr. Sajak. She smiled.



"This is some information about our center and some house rules. You will get up at 6am and everyone must be in his or her rooms at 9pm. Lights out is at 10pm. The rooms are double occupancy and not co-ed. No one must be in his or her rooms during the day without permission. There will be group sessions as well as individual counseling sessions throughout the day. Breakfast is served from 7am until 8am, lunch will be at noon, and dinner is at 5pm. You are required to attend every meal. We do allow residents to get additional snacks from the kitchen at anytime but everything you eat must be checked out by a staff member and written in your dietary log. You will eventually earn points for outside time unsupervised as well as time off campus. Are you married, John?" She asked.



John just sat there, looking at the schedule. He felt much more like he was in prison rather than a treatment facility. He slowly shook his head looking at Luka. "I can't, uh, I can't do this, Dr, Sajak. I mean the last time I had a bedtime was when I was eight."



"John," Dr. Sajak began, "We have discovered that people who suffer from past traumas do much better from within a structured environment, so that they understand what is expected of them and when. Every patient in this program has to abide by the same schedule." She explained.



John still sat there shaking his head.



"John, some of our rules are really not as strict as they sound, say if during the day you need to use the bathroom, or just want something from your room, we don't expect you to have to ask. We just don't want you hiding out in there for long periods, isolating yourself from others." Dr. Sajak tried to put him at ease.



"Doctor, I don't mean to disrespect your program but I have been a doctor for eight years. As an Intern, I did 36-hour shifts, kept up with my classes and all the papers and lectures, and managed. As a Resident, I did 24-hr shifts and switched from nights to days with a 6-hour break. I am on call 24/7. I work a minimum of 4 12-hour shifts a week, which rotate periodically between days and nights. I usually get called in during my days off. I sleep when I can, eat on the run and haven't had structure in my life since before college." John explained as he rubbed the back of his neck.



Dr. Sajak looked at Luka and his face confirmed what John was saying. Dr. Sajak thought for a moment.



"John, I'd like you to try to keep the schedule. I understand that you are here voluntarily but I cannot restructure my entire Center's programs for one person, although I am sure that we can work on a few adjustments if it becomes necessary." She added with a smile, seeing how completely uncomfortable John seem to be with the idea of a schedule.



"Dr. Sajak, I certainly don't expect you to, either. I just don't know if I can do this." John sounded so unsure.



"Just try it, John. If not for you, then for Abby," Luka suggested.



John looked at him for a while. "Okay, for a while. If it doesn't work, then I can go, right?" He looked to both for confirmation.



"John, if it doesn't work out, talk to me before you make any decisions you may regret, all right? Do not set yourself up for failure before you even get started," she smiled.



John nodded, looking to Luka and them back at Dr. Sajak.



"John, why don't you two take a tour of the grounds while I get a file set up and get your room assignment, all right? You and I will have more of a chat later." She said, taking the paperwork John had completed. She handed John a guest pass and gave Luka a temporary staff badge and led them out the door.



John was still hesitant as he fumbled with the pass, clipping it onto his shirt.

"Okay," he finally said, following Luka with suspicious eyes.



'This one is so easy to read.' Dr Sajak thought, watching John's body movements. She smiled.



"You okay?" Luka asked as the two men made their way into what appeared to be a recreation room, complete with pool and ping pong tables.



"Uh, yeah, sure," John replied. He smiled nervously to the couple people they passed.



"You play pool?" Luka asked, just trying to get John to talk. He'd obviously closed himself up again.



"Yeah, that kept me sane while I was in Atlanta." John commented, feeling a bit trapped. "Uh, Luka, did you two talk about this whole thing being voluntary?"



"Why? You want to leave already?" Luka tried to joke.



John's expression remained solemn. "Uh, no. I guess I'm just nervous not knowing what you two talked about." John said as Luka led him out to a patio.



"Carter, you wanted me involved. If you do not want me involved, I will understand." Luka said as they looked out onto the property. It really was beautiful.



"That's not what I'm saying. I guess what I'm saying is, well, that I'm scared. I'm scared every day of my life but this is almost overwhelming, you know?" John said, squinting from the sun.



"You are scared every day? You always seem so in control," Luka said.



John laughed. "I'm scared all the time. You know when I'm most scared? When I'm in a trauma. When someone is depending on me to make them better." He admitted.



Luka shook his head. "I think all of us are scared then, Carter," Luka said softly.



"Do you ever get scared?" John asked, sounding hopeful.



"Yes," Luka nodded.



"What scares you, Luka?" John had this overwhelming desire to know more about Luka.



"I think what scares me is the thought of never finding anyone like Danjiela again," Luka said.



"Your wife?" John asked. Luka nodded. "I told you I proposed to Abby, right?" John was beginning to feel a bit more relaxed talking to Luka.



"Yes, you did." Luka replied. He opened the door into a rather large gym with a basketball court and a staircase that led up to a loft. Up above John could see all the weight training equipment.



"Think she'll stick around for me?" John questioned as he picked up a basketball and began dribbling it around the court.



"Carter, Abby has been in love with you for years. She told me you were her soul mate." Luka said watching John as he busied himself with the ball.



"Soul mate, huh?" John thought about it for a few minutes. "Soul mate? Hm, maybe she does love me after all." He sent the ball sailing through the air.



"Yes," he shouted as the ball sank through the hoop.



Luka smiled hoping that his sudden burst of excitement was more about Abby then about basketball.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby entered her apartment and went into her room. She opened the drawer of the nightstand and took out the ring that she had left there in the morning. Bitter tears streamed down her face as she read the note that she found on the bed. She already missed him so much it hurt. She was completely exhausted and overwhelmed by the events of the day. Curling up on the bed, she was almost asleep when she heard a rather loud knocking on the door.



She half thought about not answering it until she heard a very familiar and panicked pair of voices calling out John's name.



"John, are you in there?" The voices of Eleanor and Millicent Carter reverberated through the thick door.



"Oh, shit!" Abby cursed, suddenly remembering that she was going to call John's grandmother.



Abby wiped at her face as she ran to answer the door. She was still trying to compose herself as she opened the door and was practically run over by the distraught women still looking for John as Eleanor pushed Millicent's wheel chair inside.



"Oh, God, I'm sorry," Abby sniffed as she tucked a piece of hair behind her ear. "I should have called. Please have a seat. Can I get you some tea or something?" She managed to remember her manners.



"Abby, have you heard from John? I see that his Jeep is here, is he here?" Eleanor spewed out questions as fast as they entered her brain, not even giving Abby a chance to answer.



Abby nodded as she poured water into a kettle and set it on the stove.

"He was here but I didn't see him. I was at the hospital." Abby began to cry.



Millicent wheeled towards Abby and took her hand. "Abby, do you know where he is?" She asked calmly trying very hard to make heads or tails out of what Abby meant.



Abby wept uncontrollably as Millicent encouraged her to sit down. "Abby, Honey, help me out of this damned thing and we'll sit over here. I want you to tell me what you know." Millicent reached for a handful of tissues from a box on the coffee table and handed them to Abby.



It took her a minute to compose herself. She helped Millicent to the sofa and she sat along side her.



Abby tried to figure out just how she was going to explain this all to them. "I don't know where he is… but… I… know… that… he's…safe." Abby choked through the tears that had started all over again.



Abby was startled by the sudden whistle of the teakettle and started to get up, to tend to it.



"Sit," Millicent ordered then turned her attention to her daughter-in-law.



"Eleanor, would you be a dear and fix the tea," she asked politely.



Still trying to drag the information that she so desperately needed to hear from Abby, she lifted Abby's downcast face and spoke once again.



"Safe? What do you mean, child," the elderly woman persisted.



Abby didn't know if she should tell her, after all, if John didn't even want her to know, he certainly didn't want his family to know where he was.



"I told you that John has been having a lot of problems lately and he needed help. He…he…um…. " Abby broke down in tears, her exhaustion rendered her unable to keep her emotions from spilling forth.



"It's okay, dear, maybe you should just rest for a while. We'll stay right here until you can get yourself under control." Millicent said softly, she realized that Abby was just too distraught to think straight.



Eleanor sat the cups on the coffee table and poured the tea. Sitting down on the love seat she quietly sipped hers. She watched as Millicent stroked Abby's soft dark hair resting against her shoulder. She had never been that close to the woman but she had seen these little tender displays of affection from Millicent toward her own children on many occasions. She knew that John loved his grandmother dearly and it suddenly occurred to her that given the fact that John, Sr. had just recently passed away, that John would be left feeling completely alone in this world when Millicent also passed on.



Her eyes drifted towards Abby as she wondered if she would be around for John. It seemed as if Abby had fallen asleep. Eleanor stood and guided Abby's head to the pillow on the sofa and looked at Millicent.



"I think that I should call Barbara, she can stay here with Abby maybe she'll have better luck figuring out what happened to John." Eleanor suggested as she picked up the phone and dialed the number.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~



Soon after Barbara arrived, Eleanor picked up all the teacups and took them to the kitchen. Barbara was putting away some containers of food that Corrine had sent over insisting that she make sure that Abby got something substantial to eat.



"Just leave that stuff, Mom, I'll take care of it," Barbara offered wanting to get rid of the elder Carter women. She helped Eleanor get Millicent back into her wheel chair and politely pushed them out the door.



Barbara checked out the collection of CD's and found something soft and quiet to put on. She smiled at some of the selections thinking that they had to be Abby's, as she had never heard her brother listening to some of these.



She went about cleaning up the teacups and wiping down the counter. She watched from the kitchen as Abby stirred, finding herself a more comfortable position. Eleanor had managed to explain to her that Abby had worked her shift at the hospital but she was to upset and tired to be able to explain what had happened to John.



After settling down in the love seat she was soon engrossed in a novel. It was a couple hours later when Abby finally woke.



Looking at her watch and then at Barbara, Abby stood and stretched. She was glad so see that Eleanor and Millicent had left. Abby wasn't sure if she could deal with them right now.



"Hello, sleepy head," Barbara smiled as she closed her book.



"Hey," Abby replied still wiping the sleep from her eyes. "I suppose they sent you here to find out what happened to John." She smirked sounding slightly agitated.



"Not if you don't want to tell me." Barbara stood, " I came to check on you to see if you're okay, I know that's what John would want," she grinned.



Abby couldn't help but think of John as she looked at Barbara. They looked so much alike; they even had the same smile and dark brown eyes that Abby found so irresistible.

"I doubt John gives a damn about me, he doesn't even want to see me." Abby pulled her cigarettes from her purse and stepped out onto the balcony. Her messy hair blew in the night wind as she tried to sweep it from her face. Leaning against the wall she sucked deeply of the nicotine and blew the smoke out.



Barbara joined her on the balcony leaning against the wrought iron railing.



"Abby, I have never seen John happier that he was last night. He loves you very much, now I don't know what happened after you two left but I do know John… and after he cools off he'll….



"He'll what… he'll be back. Is that what you were going to say." Abby laughed. "No, Barbara he won't be back. Not for a very long time." Abby slumped to the floor sitting with her face in her hands and cried. "I ruined everything. I wanted it to be real but I just wanted to be sure. He was so hurt that I doubted his words that he left…" Abby wiped the tears and inhaled the soothing smoke. She didn't have the strength to tell Barbara any more.



Barbara walked inside and settled back down on the love seat. She knew that she would have to wait for Abby to calm down before she could find out any more.



Abby sat outside for a while just thinking about John. She wanted so badly to talk to him to tell him how sorry she was. She understood that he needed help and needed to get well, but she so desperately wanted to be there for him. She also thought about calling Veronica and Brandon, but she really didn't know what to tell them. How could she tell them what she had done to John? Or that she didn't even know where he was. 'They would hate her also,' she thought.



Barbara decided to busy herself in the kitchen. Corrine had sent over some meatloaf and mashed potatoes and gravy along with some mixed vegetables. She heated up the containers and searched for plates and silverware. After heating up the food and placing it on the plates, Barbara called Abby in.



"Abby, Corrine fixed a very nice dinner for us. Why don't you come in and join me." Barbara poked her head out the door.



Abby was still sitting against the wall with her knees against chest with another cigarette in her hand. She didn't seem to be in the mood to talk as she just looked up at Barbara and then back down at her feet.



"I can bring it out there if you would like," Barbara offered. "We could have a little picnic on the balcony?" She tried, still not getting any response from Abby so she went back inside.



Barbara sat a plate next to Abby and sat across from her with her plate in her lap. "Corrine makes a really great meatloaf," Barbara said as she began to eat her meal. She could see that Abby was about as stubborn as her brother but she had always been pretty good at getting John to do things that he didn't want to do. She sat quietly for a few more minutes and sure enough Abby brought the plate up to her lap as they sat out in the dark and ate together.



After a few bites Abby turned to Barbara. "He committed himself," was all Abby said.



Barbara understood.





To be continued…………………
Chapter Forty-Nine by Simplyshelly
Day One

A short time after Luka left, John was summoned to one of the therapy rooms. He walked in and found himself laughing quietly. The room was full of beanbags and pillows, lots and lots of pillows. A man with salty brown hair sat in a window seat, watching outside. He smiled when John entered.



"You must be John." He stuck out his hand, crossing the room to meet John half way. "I'm Nick."



"Hi." John smiled, still looking around. The room was carpeted with thick plush carpeting and was totally void of furniture but all those pillows looked inviting. "I assume I'm in the right room?" He smirked.



Nick had a clipboard with John's file. "This is it, one of our many therapy rooms. Did you get a tour?" Nick asked.



"Uh, yes, thank you. My friend who brought me here said he stayed here a while back and Dr. Sajak let him show me around. I guess you were in with someone at the time." John said, watching Nick move to an area piled high with pillows.



"Please, take a seat," Nick motioned.



John couldn't help but to laugh as he looked around with a rather puzzled expression on his face. "Where?" he asked, seeing no chairs, no sofa, nowhere to sit.



"You've never sat on a beanbag, have you?" He smiled, motioning to the pile of fluffy bags on the floor. Nick sat, making himself comfortable. John shrugged and joined him.



"Well, I do have to say." John sat on a beanbag and almost rolled off it. "This is different than my last therapists office," he chuckled, figuring out a way to sit comfortably. He found it surprisingly nice, sort of reminding him of his sessions with Veronica, where she placed the pillows all around his body.



Nick watched in amusement as John tried to situate himself. "John, for all I care, you can lie down, hug them, do whatever makes you comfortable. That's the key here," he suggested.



Once John seemed relatively comfortable, Nick decided it was time to begin. "So, tell me, John. You mentioned your other therapist. Are you currently seeing a therapist?" He asked, opening John's chart.



"Well not any more. See, she's a friend who is a therapist in New York. While she was visiting me a few weeks ago, we began hypnosis to find out, well, I guess to find out why I kept having these flashbacks," John began.



"Can you tell me why you quit seeing this therapist?" Nick searched the notes not finding what he was looking for. "I don't seem to have a name for her," he stated.



"She said she didn't think that she could help me that I was beyond her expertise or something." John ran his hand through his hair. "But I don't want her to know that I'm here, she'll tell Abby," he squirmed around nervously.



"John it's very important that we find out what she knows, under hypnosis she may have learned some things about you that you're not aware of that we could use to help you." Nick explained seeing that this was making John uncomfortable.



"We can get that information later. Now tell me about these flashbacks?" Nick asked.



"Well, I don't know if you can call them flashbacks. Sometimes, well, sometimes things get a bit overwhelming, you know. I get to thinking and find myself feeling these bad feelings like anger or severe depression and I sort of zone out." He shrugged. "I usually wake up a short time later and I'm on the balcony or sitting in front of the fireplace. This time I had broken the bathroom mirror with my fist. I don't remember doing it. I just get all these feelings… and the next thing you know, I'm huddled up in a corner," he said, embarrassed to have to explain it but Nick hardly flinched.



"Do you remember anything while you're doing this? Any feelings, emotions," Nick prodded.



John nodded, unable to meet Nick's eyes. "Voices," he mumbled.



"John, do these voices ever tell you to do things like hurt yourself or someone else?" Nick asked.



"Listen, Nick. I'm crazy but not that crazy," John laughed. "No, it's just about me, about how many mistakes I've made in my life," he admitted, looking at Nick.



Smiling, Nick looked over John's chart. "Says here you're a doctor."



"Yes, I'm a Chief Resident," John said, nodding. The beanbags were quite comfortable and John found himself pulling one of the pillows onto his lap.



"Well, you can't make many mistakes in your work, otherwise you'd have never made it that far. Chief Resident is a pretty prestigious position." Nick smiled, noting how John was hugging one of the pillows.



"I applied but my boss returned my application. I only got it by default. They fired the one that beat me out for the job because she killed a patient and I got it just because I'd been there so long," he said sadly.



"Why'd your boss return your application?" Nick questioned.



John brought the pillow he was holding up towards his chest and he leaned his chin on the top. "Well, a couple years ago, a medical student and I were stabbed during a shift. Lucy died but I was 'lucky' enough to survive."



"That would be what you were referring to here on your paperwork?" Nick pointed out the self-assessment tool John had completed. He wasn't quite clear what this had to do with his question.



"Yes," John confirmed.



"You state here it was due to lack of your attention. Can you explain that?" Nick asked.



John took a deep breath. "Well, Lucy and I had been fighting all day, I was supposed to be supervising her, and I blew her off. She presented me with a patient and Lucy knew her psych. She said he was schizophrenic and I told her to call psych and I blew her off." John took a deep breath and let it out slowly.



"The guy had gotten a knife from the lounge. He stabbed Lucy twice in the neck, twice in the stomach and once in the back. It was Valentine's Day and they were having a party in the admit area. I went looking for Lucy to find out why she hadn't done a leg lac that I'd given her hours ago and I walked into the room..." John paused, seeing the event in his mind as if it were happening for the first time. "There was this paper heart on the floor. Yosh, one of our nurses had been giving them out all day. The room was dark but I didn't think to turn on the lights. I bent over to pick up the card and that's when I was stabbed. At first, I didn't know what happened. I mean the room was dark and all I felt was the pain in my back." John's hand instinctively went to his back. "I looked at my hand and it was covered with blood. That's when the pain started. My leg gave out and I fell to the floor." John explained, staring intently.



Nick watched his face change, first of pain then slowly to recognition.



"She was…" John said quietly. "She was laying on the floor on the other side of the bed. God, there was so much blood. She looked at me, pleading with her eyes for me to help her. I screamed but the music was so loud. I lay there, looking at Lucy's face I don't know for how long. She couldn't scream. She knew she was dying and she begged me to help, and I couldn’t." John whispered. A tear rolled down his cheek.



After several moments, he cleared his throat and refocused. "After that, I began abusing my pain medications and ended up addicted. The hospital sent me to rehab for three months and that's why I didn't get the job." John shrugged, not having expected to be that forthcoming so soon. He'd only been there a couple hours and here he was, already pouring his guts out to a complete stranger.



"Why don't we talk about something else?" Nick suggested, noticing how quickly that story was ended. "Can you explain here, where you wrote 'yes' to vehicle accident? You state you 'ran over a kid with an ambulance and in retaliation the EMT was later shot in the head and died because they were after me.' What's that mean?"



John rubbed his face. "Man, filling out that thing was hard enough. Do we have to bring all these things up in one sitting?" John smiled.



"You checked yourself in, John. How long you stay is your choice. You can talk about these things whenever you want to."



John thought for a moment. He really did want to get better and return to his normal life soon. "Okay, several years ago, I was on a ride-along with the paramedics. We kinda got involved in this tenant/landlord war downtown. There was a riot and we loaded the landlord, who had been injured. Lars couldn't make it back into the rig because people were attacking the rig, trying to get at the landlord. I had to drive us outta there, which I don't think I have to add is totally against policy. Anyway, as I tried to make our way out, I drove over this kid that had been pushed down. I didn't see him. See, Zadro couldn't drive because he had been hit by a flying bottle and had blood running down his face. Honestly, I just wanted to get the hell out of there, I didn't care how. I announced that I was driving and begged them to move... but they didn't." John stopped, thinking about the details of this event for the first time in years. He wiped his face and looked away.



"Later that day, Lars was shot when they went back into the neighborhood. He was driving the rig and got shot." John's voice cracked. "They were mad at me. They shot him but they meant to shoot me," he said quietly.



Nick nodded. "What happened?" He needed John to verbalize it.



John looked up at him, tears being held back.



"They wouldn't let me scrub in. I had been a surgical intern. I could've helped them but they wouldn't let me," he said sadly. "Lars died because I ran over a seventeen year old kid trying to save a slumlord," he shrugged.



"You sound bitter," Nick commented.



"It shouldn't have happened. If I hadn't been driving, it wouldn't have happened," John insisted.



"What do you think would have happened if you hadn't driven?" Nick asked.



John though long and hard for a while and finally said, "I guess we would have all been dead," he admitted.



"John, do you hold yourself responsible for your roommate's suicide?" Nick asked, keeping the same calm demeanor he'd been showing since John arrived.



John looked quickly at him. "What?" He asked, thinking. "I guess I did for a while. Not directly. I blame Dr. Benton more than myself."



"Really? Why?"



"He pushed him too hard. Dennis couldn't handle the pressure. Benton figured that because they were both 'blacks working in a white' hospital, Benton used to say, that Dennis had to work twice as hard as I did. Benton expected more from him." John shrugged. "When Dennis was in trouble, I saw it. I chose to ignore it. See, one of the last times I saw him, Benton chewed him out for not getting some lab results soon enough. Benton was trying to impress the new Pediatric Surgeon and he had assigned Dennis to be his scut puppy all day. Dennis and I were in the cafeteria having lunch when Benton came in and tore into him. When I was questioned about it later, I told them that Dennis was overreacting, that what Benton did was not uncalled for. See, just a short time before, Benton caught me with his boss so I was afraid he'd use that against me," John explained.



"You were with his boss?" Nick asked.



"Dr. Abby Keaton. She was Benton's supervisor. I was sleeping with her while Benton was supervising both Dennis and me. We were his surgical Interns.



Nick coughed. "Excuse me?" He asked, being caught off guard.



John smiled, "I was sleeping with Abby while I was an Intern. She was a Pediatric Surgeon that Benton was trying to impress. He wanted to be a Pediatric Surgeon and she wouldn't support him. She didn't think he belonged in Pedes. I couldn't let anyone know I was sleeping with her. I was so wrapped up in Abby that I didn't want Dennis to bring me down and I saved myself. Benton could have had me out of there for being with Abby. He could have had her out of there as well." He fidgeted with the edge of the pillow. "She moved to Pakistan," John added sounding hurt.



"So this is the same Abby that you're worried about knowing that you're here?" Nick asked completely confused as he looked over his notes.



"Noooo," John sighed slipping deeper into the beanbag and covering his eyes with his arm.



Nick looked over the paperwork. "So, John. It looks like you've seen your share of deaths of those close to you. How do you feel about death?" Nick asked, looking at John's face.



John sat emotionless for several seconds, and then he shook his head. "Well, I don't know. I see it every day. I mean, you get a different outlook on death when you hold someone's heart in your hands." John looked at his hands. "It happens." He shrugged, mesmerized by his own fingers. "Sometimes it happens easily for the patient but death always leaves the victims families to have to deal with living."



Nick just watched him for a while.



"Were you and your brother close?" He asked.



John chuckled. Nick had a way of changing the subjects often. "Yes. The whole family was before he got sick. After that, well, I think everyone was too busy blaming the other and we've never gotten over it. My parents are divorcing. My dad told me at Christmas time," he shrugged.



"What is your favorite holiday, John?" Nick asked. So far, he could tell John had bad experiences in his mind with Christmas and Valentine's Day.



John shrugged. "Don't know. I guess I don't have one. I'm not really into holidays because I usually have work."



"How about your birthday? Must be worth celebrating a bit, huh?" Nick asked.



John shook his head. "Look, I know you're trying to be nice and get inside my head but I told you, I don't do holidays, especially not my birthday. I grew up in a house where every holiday was this lavish affair, big parties, hundreds of guests and every bit of it a lie so I don't do holidays," he said clearly.



Nick noted the underlying anger he heard in John's voice as well as his body language. "No problem, John. It's just, in most families, at least birthdays are sacred."



John stood abruptly. "Well, I haven't known what it's like to celebrate a birthday since my brother died nearly twenty years ago so I'd appreciate you dropping the whole holiday subject, okay?" John kept looking at the door, looking like he wanted to escape. Nick watched him for a few minutes.



"You don't have to stay," he finally informed John.



John rushed to the door but he stopped, hand on the handle. "Nick, I'm sorry. Its just things have been too close to the surface for way too long. Sometimes the smallest things set me off." John couldn't look at Nick; instead he kept his back to him.



John jumped nearly a foot when he felt Nick's hand on his shoulder. "Don't!" John hissed, quickly regretting his actions.



Nick instantly pulled back. "It's okay, I won't touch you," Nick reassured. John took a step out the door and then he turned back to Nick.



"Can you tell me where I can smoke?" John tried a half grin.



Nick nodded. "That I can do, John."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



It was nearly midnight the first night of John's stay at Rock Creek Center. John found himself wide-awake staring at the ceiling. He could not stop thinking about all that he had talked about in only one day. He also thought about Abby and how he longed to be with her. He didn't hold much hope that she would ever want him back but it didn't really matter anymore.



Knowing that it would be impossible to go back to sleep he pulled himself up and stood, turning towards the other bed in his room, he was glad that it was un-occupied. He wasn't sure how he felt about the possibility of having a roommate.



He slowly walked to the window. Staring out into the darkness he could see the vast grounds that surrounded the country club looking estate. It almost felt like home. From his room he could see the front entrance with its large iron gates and a small guardhouse. The front parking lot was a couple acres away and completely lit up with streetlights.



The day had been rather emotionally exhausting with all the forms to fill out, getting settled in his room, another interview with Dr. Sajak and his session with Nick. As did Nick, Dr. Sajak wanted to go over a few of the particulars that he had put in his self-evaluation but in a different way than Nick had.



More specifically, Dr. Sajak began to focus on getting him to talk a little about his most recent feelings and of what he felt may have been the cause of his latest episode.



He had explained to her that he had always experienced insomnia and would frequently have nightmares but nothing had ever been as bad until after the stabbing. He had talked to her for what seemed like hours about how he had felt trapped sitting at home and had desperately wanted to go back to work.



He had been afraid that the longer he stayed away the harder it would be to return. He had always been taught that when you fell off the horse you had to pick yourself back up and get back on. It had always made sense as a child but he found that even after returning to work he just couldn't seem to move on.



The nightmares became so intense that he would wake up and actually feel the pain of the knife being driven into to him again and again. He explained that he had started overmedicating because he had tried to go back to work too soon after his injuries and he wasn't completely healed. Working had only aggravated his injuries to the point that some days he could hardly get out of bed.



Dr. Sajak seemed to know that none of this had anything to do with his most recent problems.



John finally told her about working with Veronica and that under hypnosis he had remembered all the vivid details of being forced to have sex with Nicole. He explained how she had never actually physically used force but she played on his emotions and physical need to be loved.

~~~~~~



John pulled on a pair of sweat pants and his bathrobe. He decided that he needed a smoke and the rules stated that there was no smoking allowed inside the building. Wandering down the long hallways toward the back door he was approached by one of the night attendants.



"Hi, my names Matt, you must be the new guy, John, right?" He asked in a rather youthful voice. The man had a fair complexion with sandy-blonde curly hair down to his shoulders. If it weren't for the nametag clipped to his shirt, and the clipboard he carried, John would have thought he was just another patient.



"Yeah, John Ca… " John cleared his throat, "Williams. So are we allowed out past midnight, cause I really need a smoke," he chuckled shyly.



"I'm not supposed to but I'm a smoker myself so I can't say no to a friendly face," Matt winked at John and punched the code to open the back door.



"I don't want to get you into any trouble," John smiled.



"Really, it's no problem, the rules around here aren't written in stone. A lot depends on the person." Matt explained. "It's not like we can really make a person sleep if they can't or if they're afraid to." Matt led John to a large patio area with padded chase lounges.



"Why have the rules if they're not going to be enforced?" John asked as he sat down and lit up a cigarette. The lounges where quite comfortable and he felt relaxed as he talked to Matt.



"A lot of people come here and they don't know how to function within a scheduled environment, they can't even keep a job because they can't keep any kind of a normal schedule. You know like gettin' up and going to work on time every day, stuff like that. Part of the program is to help people that have problems with that." Matt sat back and jotted down a few notes as he kept a constant eye on John.



"Yeah well, I wouldn't know what a 'normal' schedule was like. In college I spent long hours studying both Corporate Law and Medicine. By the time I got into med-school I decided to drop the 'Law' crap because I just couldn't do it any more."



"So you're a doctor?" Matt asked.



"Yeah, Trauma Physician, it's pretty demanding but I love it." John smiled as he tossed his cigarette butt into an old painted milk can that Matt had indicated was for butts.



"Ready to go back inside, doc?" Matt asked as he stood; his actions encouraged John to follow.



"Yeah," I suppose so." John answered.



Once back in his room John found that he could not sleep. He had begun reading a very interesting article in one of his medical journals that he had brought with him, when there was a slight knock on the door.



"Come in," John called out to whoever it was.



The door opened slowly and Matt peered inside, he was about to tell John that he was supposed to have the lights out but didn't have the heart. Seeing John lying on the bed with several magazines spread out around him he entered the room and pulled up a chair.



"What are you reading?" He asked as he picked up one of the journals and inspected it.



"Oh just some article on open-heart surgery." John laid the magazine aside.



"I though you said you were a Trauma Physician, why all the surgical mags," Matt asked curiously. "Thinking of switching specialties?"



John laughed, "Been there done that!" He exclaimed, seeing the confused look on Matt's face he thought he should explain. "I started out as a surgical student and did a year as a surgical Intern before I decided that I really was more cut out for Trauma. Surgery still fascinates the hell outta me and in the ER I still get a chance occasionally to use my skills. Besides the reading usually makes me sleepy. I guess I'm still a bit too wound up tonight," John explained.



"It's almost 4 am you really should try and get some sleep before it's time to get up," Matt advised as he picked up a few of the magazines and set them on the chair before leaving the room.





To be continued...
Chapter Fifty by Simplyshelly
Day 2-Sunday

John awoke to the sound of an alarm that rang through out the building. It reminded him of boarding school and the warning bells that indicated it was time to get up for class.



Pulling himself out of bed he felt as though he had been run over by a truck. He had worked a 12-hour shift, spent the evening at his grandmother's and then the night at Kerry's to ultimately end up here. After several rather draining therapy sessions he still found himself wide awake for the better part of the night and now he was beginning to feel exhausted. He managed to find his clothes and stepped into the shower, hoping that it would help him awaken. He knew that his first appointment of the day was immediately after breakfast at 8:00. He wasn't sure of anything past that as Dr. Sajak said that she would let him know during their session.



Wandering down the halls, he hoped he would find Matt or someone that would let him out to have a smoke. As he approached the back door he saw it propped open.



"Hey, morning sunshine, you're pretty bright-eyed and bushy-tailed for someone who's been up most the night." Matt waved him out onto the patio knowing full well that's were he wanted to be. He introduced him to a couple other patients who where already sitting out there.



"Yeah, I don't feel very bright-eyed, but I'm used to it, John yawned as he lit his cigarette sucking in the smoke like it was his last breath. He didn't even bother to sit down knowing that as tired as he was he'd probably just fall asleep.



Matt sat at a small table with his clipboard jotting down notes as he kept an eye on his charges.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~



Kerry arrived at work early in the morning. The afternoon before, she had received a call from Dr. Sajak asking for medical records on John C. Williams.



After a very long conversation, Dr. Sajak had explained that she was aware of the fact that 'Williams' was an alias and that if Kerry didn't feel comfortable revealing his true identity, that she could change the name on the forms. Dr. Sajak assured her that John's identity would remain confidential.



Dr. Sajak had also explained that after John's session with Nick that John had revealed the identity of his last therapist and had told him that Kerry would be able to provide information from Dr. Montgomery, but asked that Veronica not be told anything about John's whereabouts.



Kerry checked out John's medical history and made copies of everything, putting his alias on them. 'If it ended up costing her her job, so be it,' she thought to herself. There was no way that she was going to allow his confidentiality to be violated. Kerry also had copies of his files from Atlanta in his personal records, which she also replaced the name.



She had called Veronica and explained that she needed copies of John's records faxed to her directly and waited personally for them to be sent. She wasn't about to take any chances that anyone would know any more than what was necessary about John's condition.



It didn't take long to get the needed information from Veronica and get it all faxed, along with what she had prepared to Dr. Sajak's office. Kerry wanted to make sure Dijana had it by the time she arrived at work.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Matt's shift ended at 7am. He was sitting in the computer room finishing up his night reports along with the incident reports on John. This was the part of his job that he hated the most. He had to record for the patient's files anything that seemed even remotely relevant to their nocturnal habits or any abnormal behavior. He had managed to gather enough information from John to know that it had indeed been a nightmare that had woken John up and kept him up for the rest of the night until very early in the morning. Even though John claimed to not remember his dream, Matt was relatively sure that John had not gone right to sleep after he had left his room although he had not seen the light come back on.



On his way out he ran into Dr. Sajak coming into begin her shift.



"Good morning, Matt." She called out as he held the door open for her.



"Thanks, have a nice day." He answered back "Oh and Dijana, that new guy, John, go easy on him okay. I don't think he slept much last night."

"Thanks, Matt," she called back.



Going directly to her office, she unlocked the door and went to her computer. The first thing on her agenda was to check her e-mail and any faxes received along with all the night reports. She had about an hour before her first scheduled appointment with John and wanted to review his file before their session.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



John sat in the dinning hall at the end of one of the long tables as far away from anyone as he could get. The food looked fine but he really wasn't all that hungry. He had already finished his first cup of coffee and was about to go get himself another. Just as he got up he was approached by a rather large but friendly looking attendant.



"Call me Roger." He held out his hand to John. He had already been updated on the couple of new patients that had been admitted during the last few days while he was off.



John surveyed the man noticing the badge indicating that he was an employee. He also carried a clipboard very much the same as the one that Matt keep scribbling on. He was already tired of meeting new people and this guy was standing between him and coffee.



"Excuse me, I was getting some more coffee." John huffed not meaning to sound so put out.



"No problem, here let me get that for ya." He set the clipboard down and held out his hand for John's cup.



John handed his cup to Roger and sat back down watching the man pour the cup and sit across from him. "I assume you're suppose to see that I eat all this." John fussed wearily pushing his barely touched plate away.



"Well, yeah something like that," he smiled warmly. "We do keep track of stuff like that, but don't worry I'm not gonna feed ya," Roger laughed, "But I do haveta warn ya, I can't give ya any points for that." He pointed toward the plate.



"Points?" John furrowed his brow in confusion.



"Yeah, Dr. Sajak will explain it all to ya," he smiled.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby stepped out of the shower to the smell of fresh coffee brewing. As she was getting dressed she could hear Barbara rattling around in the kitchen and soon smelled pancakes and sausage cooking. She quickly made up the bed and made her way to the kitchen.



"Well good morning Abby, I just thought I'd fix us some breakfast. I hope you don't mind." Barbara said as she poured Abby a cup of coffee and set it on the breakfast island. Barbara's long hair was pulled up into a messy bun as she stood over the stove fully dressed in designer jeans and silk blouse covered with an old apron belonging to Abby.



"You didn't have to do that," Abby said, stirring sugar into her cup.



"I was hungry," Barbara shrugged, "I figured it was either fix breakfast here or eat alone. You do have to work, right?" Barbara set a plate down in front of Abby and returned to the stove.



"Yeah, at 7:00 but I'm off at 3:00 today," Abby answered, drinking deeply of the dark liquid. "Luka called last night and insisted on picking me up, " she added.



"That's the foreign guy that you used to date?" Barbara asked with a grin. She notice Abby twirling the ring on her finger completely lost in thought.



"He said he had something to talk to me about," Abby took off the ring and handed it to Barbara. "Here, I guess you should give this back to your mother."



"No way, Honey, that's yours and if I know my brother, I'm sure he wants you to hang on to that." Barbara took Abby's hand and placed the ring back on her finger.



"I just don't know anymore, I mean we promised each other that we would be there for each other and then after I had to go and hurt him so badly, now he doesn't even want me to know where he is but Luka can know, I just don't understand any of this." Abby had cried so many tears already that she had no tears left.



"Luka knows where John is?" Barbara's eye's widened in surprise.



"Kerry told me that Luka was with him, and when he called me last night he said that John was in a safe place but he wasn't ready for anyone to know where that was." Abby explained.



"So, how easy is it to get information from this Luka fellow? I can be very persuasive when I want to be." Barbara winked.



Abby couldn't help but to giggle. "Luka can be …very secretive. When someone has trusted him with a secret, his lips are sealed." She shrugged.



"Well, we'll see. Honey, the thing to remember is that he's fine. Johnny can be very stubborn. He can be a bit emotional. He was, well, he was always getting his feelings hurt, Abby. I'm sure you have realized that Scooter is different. He's a good man, Honey. And I know my brother well enough to have seen what I saw last night," Barbara held Abby's hand. "He is head over heals in love with you and nothing will stop him from coming back to you." She said.



"I don't know if I'll still be here." Abby looked away, trying not to cry.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



Roger still sat with John but had invited a few others to join them, other newcomers that also seemed a bit reluctant to join in with the others.



John watched as a guy he'd been introduced to as Jason greedily eat up everything on his plate.



"Are ya gonna eat that?" Jason asked pointing to John's cold plate.



"Go for it." John pushed the plate in front of him. It made John's stomach turn just to watch the guy.



"Slow down there, trooper. " Roger pulled the plate back towards John. "There's plenty more where that came from. You go back on up there and get Amanda to issue you some more. This plate here is for John." Roger smiled, scooting John's plate even closer. John looked at the food but he couldn't eat.



"So how does this work here, can I go have a smoke before I have to meet with Dr. Sajak." John asked looking at his watch as he rose from his seat.



"You ain't gonna eat?" Roger picked up his clipboard.



"No. Can I go?" He asked. 'This was absolutely ridiculous,' he thought.



"Yeah, you can go." Roger documented John's meal, but continued talking. "There should be someone out on the back patio, I think maybe Geneen's on today," Roger informed him.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Barbara and Abby had just finished breakfast and were cleaning up the kitchen when they heard a knock on the door.



Abby opened it and invited Luka in. She introduced him to Barbara who immediately excused herself to the guest room.



"How are you holding up?" Luka asked reaching out to place his hand on Abby's cheek.



"Don't ask." Abby blinked, pressing her face against him palm, needing the comfort that it provided.



Luka embraced her and held her tight. "He's going to be alright you know that don't you?" Luka asked pulling away just far enough to look her in the eyes.



Luka took notice of the ring on her finger and brought her hand up to take a closer look. "Wow, now that's what I call one heck of an engagement ring." Luka smiled. "Abby, it's hard for me to admit this but John loves you very much. You have to believe that."



"Then why… why doesn't he want to see me? Why can't I know where he is?" Abby pulled away and began pacing the long length of the living room.



"Abby, this was very hard for John. Did Kerry tell you what happened?" He asked, accepting the coffee she handed him.



"Not in details. I know he had another flashback. Luka, how could you let him commit himself? He could have stayed here, around the people who love him and gotten better. I could have helped him." She explained.



"Abby, I don't think, right now, John thinks anyone loves him. He said you thought it was all a joke."



"But, Luka, I lied! I told his mother we were engaged to get her off his back and I thought he was covering for me. His mother and grandmother made him propose. John didn't do it by choice. They had him backed up against the wall in front of all those people and he had no choice." She defended herself.



"Did you want him to mean it?" He asked. Abby paced the kitchen, reaching for a cigarette.



"For a second there, I looked into his eyes.... Luka, I knew he meant every word of it, but Jeezus, it was a cover-up." She exclaimed, nervously lighting her cigarette and taking a deep drag. She never smoked in the apartment.



"That's not what I asked. I asked if you wanted him to mean it." Luka repeated. Abby stopped and looked at him.



"Yes, Luka. I wanted him to mean it."



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



Luka handed Abby John's credit card and explained all the things that John had wanted him to tell Abby. He knew this was really hard on her and he did his best to comfort her.



"Luka, I really want to thank you, for everything. I know John really appreciates it as well." Abby confided, looking at her watch she reminded Luka that it was time to go.



They were just about out the door when the phone rang.



"Abby, Honey, what's up with John? I got a very strange call from Kerry yesterday and I tried to reach you but I guess you were at work. She had me fax her all my records on my sessions with John. She said that he has a new therapist and was too busy at the moment to request the information himself and asked if she would do it. She sent me a signed release form but I've never actually seen John's signature so I thought I should check and see what's going on." Veronica obviously sounded very worried.



"Yeah… it's fine… I'm sure he did….okay it…" Abby stammered. "I'm really sorry, Veronica but I have to run, I was just on my way out the door." Abby couldn't bring herself to say anything more. She knew that if she didn't hang up quickly that she would break down and Veronica would know that something was amiss.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Dr. Dijana Sajak studied the night reports on John and reviewed the medicals records sent by Dr. Weaver. She was writing a few notes when she heard the knock on her door.



"Come on in, John." She called as she watched the door open slightly and John nervously stepped inside.



"Have a seat, I'll be finished here in a sec." Dijana typed away, looking up at John occasionally. She smiled inwardly as he shifted in his seat and yawned a couple times.



After a few more minutes past, John stood and began pacing slowing looking at the various certificates on the wall.



"Say's here that you didn't sleep well last night." Dijana sat back, giving John her full attention.



John just nodded as he yawned again. "I'm sorry," he said as he covered his gapping mouth. "Oh man, uh... no. I tried but I couldn't and then by the time I finally did, it was time to get up." John confessed.



"I was checking over your most recent medical history and I have it here that you had a bit of an accident only about a week ago. I know that cracked ribs can be quite uncomfortable for several weeks. Why didn't you mention that to anyone?" She asked quite concerned.



"I'm fine, I'm a little sore, but I'm fine." John was just too worn out to care about a few cracked ribs.



"And the stitches?" She asked.



John's hand immediately went to the side of his head. "Uh... yeah... I had Luka pull then out yesterday morning." John continued to pace restlessly.



"Okay, well we're going to go for a little walk anyways, John. I wasn't able to give you the full tour yesterday, so we can do that now." She stood and gathered up her charts and walked John out the door.



They headed down a long corridor and outside. John followed quietly.



"John, do you have any questions," Dijana asked.



"Since we're outside, can I smoke?" He asked, pulling a pack from his pocket. He had one in his mouth and lit it before she had a chance to answer.



"Sure, that's not a problem." She grinned. "So do you consider yourself a heavy smoker?"



"No, not really, I mean I smoked a lot when I was in rehab but I quit soon after I was home. I would have one every once in a while but lately I have been smoking a lot more."



"So, you smoke more when you feel stressed?" She asked.



He nodded. "Sometimes. More when I'm uncomfortable or uncertain."



"Are you uncomfortable with me?" She asked, thinking his self-analogy and choice of words was interesting. Most people would have said nervous.



"No, no." He snickered. "It's just this …this whole thing has me feeling a bit ungrounded. I'm not used to people writing down if I ate, when I slept, what I talked about, what I didn't talk about, what I'm thinking," he rattled off.



"I can't write down what you're thinking, John. Those are for you to know and we can only know the ones you chose to share with us," she smiled.



"I know."



"John, I can assure you, no one here can read your mind." Dijana placed her hand on his forearm gently.



"That's probably a good thing. Me being crazy is enough. No one wants to know what's in there, believe me," John laughed.



"In time, John. All in good time." They stopped in front of a rather large building. "This is our medical facility." Dijana pointed out as she sat on the decorative stonewall that surrounded the building to allow John to finish his cigarette.



"Tomorrow morning, you have an appointment for a physical. You'll come over here and meet with Dr. Bowers. He'll check you out for communicable diseases, weight, height, you know the drill." She added.



John just nodded silently.



"I understand that with your job that you are checked frequently for HIV etcetera, but we have to do this for our own records. Since you're a doctor yourself, I don't suppose I have to explain what a complete physical entails?" Dijana noticed John's quietness but her training allowed her to never assume anything.



"Are you always this quiet?" She finally asked watching him wander back and forth aimlessly.



"I'm just really tired," he claimed, crushing out the cigarette butt.



"I'm really sorry but you do have a group session scheduled at 9:00am." Dijana entered the medical building and showed John where Dr. Bowers' office was.



"Good morning, Dijana." A rather vivacious, elderly woman approached.



"Morning Hannah, this is John. John, this is Hannah. She's the head nurse and she'll introduce you to Dr. Bowers tomorrow. Your appointment is at 9:00 am sharp and don't be late or she'll come looking for you." Dijana teased.



"It's nice to meet you, John." Hannah winked. She had a rather flirtatious personality, which quickly put John at ease.



"Same here," John answered holding out his hand.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



Veronica sat down in a large leather chair in her office. 'This is all just a bit strange,' she couldn't help but think. Picking up the phone, she called Brandon.



"Brandon, something is up with John. Remember me telling you about Kerry requesting his records? Well, I just called Abby. Everyone's being a little too secretive and I have a bad feeling, Honey."



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



John reported for his group session. He looked around the room and thought to himself that none of the others looked necessarily crazy. It was hard to tell the staff from the patients sometimes and he found himself checking everyone for badges.



One thing he did notice was that many of the staff carried clipboards and were always jotting down notes. He soon found himself making a game of it, trying to analyze who they were looking at and what they were writing. He'd had enough training in this area and had made enough patient chart notes himself to be able to tell how their minds worked. 'Patient A seems distracted' or 'Patient B seems to be harboring many feeling of anger as displayed by their actions' or 'Patient C seems almost paranoid'. John chuckled at the notes he'd be writing as he watched this young kid when he realized one of the staff members was looking at him. As soon as John met their eyes, the employee began writing furiously. John wiped the grin off his face and began to pay attention.



For the next hour, John watched and listened. He listened to the intense details of childhood abuse told by the child, only this child was now nearly thirty and found cutting a way to deal with the guilt. John's mind flashed to the young med student they'd had in the ER. She was so intelligent, trying to please her parents by taking medicine and law? She was killing herself and she knew it but John had been naive enough to believe her. He'd even written her a prescription. He hadn't even seen her crying out for help. He of all people should have known as it had hit so close to home.



When she panicked and started screaming, John remembered the panic he felt well up inside of himself. He felt her pain, her humiliation, much like the look in Peter's eyes at his own intervention. Anspaugh's face, Mark's calm voice, Deb's accusations all flashed in his mind. John stood abruptly, having been silent through the whole meeting.



"John, are you okay?" Whispered Grace, the therapist.



"Fine. I'm just tired. I don't want to fall asleep on her." He replied quietly, running his hands through his hair. He began rubbing his wrist.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John finished his lunch and quickly excused himself to the back patio. He had figured out the patients who ate their meals could leave the dining area right away.



After skipping breakfast, he had been hungry so it hadn't taken much effort to finish. He ran upstairs in his room to pick up his medical journal, wanting to finish reading the article that he had started. He still had about an hour to himself before his session with Nick so he took his journal out into the grassy area beyond the patio; he lay down on his stomach and began reading.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



It was about 4 pm when Brandon and Veronica arrived at O'Hare. They had managed to clear their books for a couple of days and decided that they would find out for themselves what was going on.



Picking up a rental car, they drove directly to John and Abby's apartment.



"No way, Luka. That was my move!" Abby laughed as she went to the door. Luka had brought her home and decided to spend some time with Abby and Barbara eating pizza to make sure she was all right.



Luckily her shift at the hospital had been uneventful, well, with the exception of the constantly churning rumor mill but Abby seemed to be dealing better. She opened the door and was shocked to see Veronica and Brandon.



"Uh, hi. Come on in." She said, not sure what to say about the concerned look in their eyes.



"Are you okay?" Brandon asked, hugging onto Abby. Both Luka and Barbara took notice.



"Yeah, I'm okay. Uh, guys, this is Veronica and Brandon. Veronica was John's therapist right before this all happened." She explained to Barbara. Luka eyed them suspiciously.



"Abby, you have got to tell me what's going on. Why did Kerry request all those records?" Veronica was beside herself with worry. Luka motioned the couple to sit on the couch while he moved next to Barbara.



"You were my brother's therapist? And you don't know what's going on?" Barbara asked. Veronica looked up at Abby who shook her head negatively, signifying Barbara knew nothing.



"Veronica, Brandon, this is Barbara, John's sister and Luka, my friend, who was with John last." Abby said.



"I should have known. You look just like John." Veronica said, knowing she could not get answers now, not if Barbara knew nothing of what was going on.



"So, Luka, nice to finally meet you. I've heard so much about you." Brandon surveyed the man, wondering just what was going on.



Luka looked to Abby who smiled slightly.



"So, Luka. Abby said you were the last one with John. How was he and how much do you know?" Brandon asked. Luka was obviously a guy who would cut the crap and get right to the point.



"I know a few things, just tell me, Dr. Montgomery," Luka addressed Veronica. "Are you the one responsible for bringing all these memories that he has been having back to the surface? Didn't you even bother to help him with a way to cope with them?" Luka asked.



"John has his own way of coping." Brandon assured Luka. The tension in the room was stifling.



"Well, whatever you may think that is, it's not working for him." Luka eyed him carefully.



"We do care about John." Brandon felt a bit uneasy under Luka's glare.



"Will someone please tell me what is wrong with my brother?" Barbara stood and demanded. Everyone in the room looked at one another.



"Come with me, Barbara. If I tell you the truth, will you promise not to tell Millicent or Eleanor?" Abby led Barbara to the bedroom, shutting the door behind.



To be continued…
Chapter Fifty-One by Simplyshelly
Monday Day 3



NURSING NOTES:

Date: 5/26-27

Shift: 11p-7a



Please refer to admission intake/history/physical regarding admission diagnosis/behavior.



Mr. John C. Williams is a 31-year-old male, self-admitted due to psychotic behavior. The patient appears completely unaware of behavior, and only relays what he has been told regarding events of the past few weeks. Mr. Williams is co-operative as far as he claims to remember.



During the first 24-hours, the patient has slept only a few short hours intermittently, and was often seen talking to himself, nervously pacing, and has been seen on several occasions, sitting with his back toward the wall banging his head.



When asked about this behavior by the nursing staff, Mr. Williams appears to be unaware or unwilling to admit that he has engaged in this behavior. When asked if he had noticed this behavior in the past, Mr. Williams adamantly denies.



The patient is forthcoming regarding past events in his life or current difficulties that he is aware of. The patient has refused all medications, stating that he has no need for pharmacotherapeutic agents; the patient has stated, "I just need to sleep, if I could just get some sleep, I'll be fine." It was noted by one of the night attendants that Mr. Williams claimed he had a nightmare and couldn't sleep.



Mr. Williams has not actively participated in-group sessions, nor does he appear to seek companionship with other patients. He seems to prefer to keep to himself.



During his second night approximately 11:22 p.m., this RN went to check on the patient's status, as he had been seen pacing the halls, stating that he was unable to sleep.



Mr. Williams became very startled and agitated stating, "Just don't touch me." At no time did this RN physically touch the patient, but attempted to coax him back to his room and offered sleep medication as ordered by Dr. Sajak. Mr. Williams refused. Mr. Williams did go back to his room eventually.



1:44 a.m. Mr. Williams was heard calling out. When this RN entered the room, Mr. Williams was not in his bed. He was on the floor, cradled in a modified fetal position, hands up as if to "ward off" perceived danger.



The patient was unresponsive to voice commands. When an attempt was made to coax the patient off of the floor, he became very agitated and aggressive. At this point, security was called in as back up.



It appeared to this RN that Mr. Williams was experiencing a psychotic episode. At this point, the security officer, Mike Collins and night attendant Matt Adams, attempted to talk to the patient. Mike placed his hand on Mr. Williams arm, at which point, Mr. Williams began to shrink from the officer and began to cry out as if in pain, stating, "No, don't touch me, please, don't touch me."



Mike explained to the patient that he had no intention of harming him in any way, to which the patient replied, "I won't tell, I promise, I promise, just please don't touch me." Mr. Williams appeared completely unaware of his surroundings.



The patient was then noted to be perspiring profusely as well as trembling, appearing to be in great fear. When Mike attempted to explain to the patient that medical staff was going to take his vital signs, the patient became very emotionally unstable, intermittently crying and aggressively pushing away staff.



Three staff members were needed to attempt vitals, which were obtained with great difficulty as the patient was pushing away staff members and crying out stating that he did not want to be touched.



Initial blood pressure was 180/150, pulse approximately 140, respiratory rate between 28 and 30. At this point, the patient was given Haldol 5 mg IM as ordered by Dr. Sajak. Dijana was called and soft wrist restraints were ordered as well as one on one staff member for Mr. Williams' safety.



Mike Collins of security physically placed the patient in the bed.



Approximately 20 minutes after Haldol injection, the patient seemed to recognize his surroundings and asked in a very quiet voice for a glass of water.



He then recognized that his hands were held in soft wrist restraints and after struggling for a few seconds, resigned to his situation. This RN noted that at this time, Mr. Williams began to cry, attempting to hide his face under the pillow and move his body in a curled position. When asked by this RN if he would like to talk, Mr. Williams stated, "There's anything to talk about, I take it I did it again."



When told that he did indeed have a psychotic episode, the patient refused to talk further saying that he didn't remember. Mike Collins of security stayed with the patient. He will file a separate incident report.



Sarah Hatcher RN



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



SECURITY INCIDENT REPORT:



Patient name: John C. Williams

Date: 5/27

Time: 1:47 a.m.

Place: Patient room 17



Situation: I was called to the room of Mr. John C. Williams at 1:47 a.m. as the patient had become aggressive and unable to be controlled. After numerous attempts to coax the patient off of the floor, Haldol was given by the nursing staff, at which point, I was able to physically lift the patient to the bed.



I was asked by Dr. Sajak to sit with the patient for his protection and the protection of the staff. Soft wrist restraints were placed. The patient was unaware of my presence until I moved to turn on the night-light. He appeared terrified by my presence, as he had his wrists in soft restraints and was unable to defend himself, and the patient began to panic.



I explained to the patient who I was and what I was doing in his room. He appeared to be briefly unaware of his surroundings and did not respond to my voice, approximately a minute later, the patient asked for water, stating that his mouth was 'on fire.'



The patient also complained of back and leg pain and asked to be moved on his side. I removed the patient's restraints briefly in order to move him on his side. The patient pleaded with me to 'not put them back on,' stating that he 'wasn't crazy.' I told the patient that no one thought he was crazy, to which he responded, "I can see that you do, you don't have to lie to me."



At this point, the patient appeared to become very introspective, and was seen to be shaking. At first I believed this to be an agitated response to my refusal to let his wrist restraint off, but as I observed further, the patient's shoulders slumped in a defeated gesture and he was seen to be crying.



I attempted to rub the patient's shoulder in an attempt at comfort him, to which the patient allowed and attempted to raise his hand toward me, at which point, the restraint again, caused him much anguish.



I removed the right wrist restraint, as the patient seemed well aware of his surroundings and the restraint was causing the patient increased anxiety. The patient allowed me to hold his hand and asked that the rail on the bed be put down.



This I did due to the fact that the patient seemed well aware of his surroundings and had no physical disability for which a rail was needed. At this point, I moved my chair up toward the patient's bed, again, taking the patient's hand in a comforting gesture. The patient moved himself onto the edge of the bed, as far as the other wrist restraint allowed, seeking comfort.



I placed my arm around the patient's shoulders and I could feel him physically trembling a great deal. The patient cried for approximately an hour, after which, he thanked me profusely for staying with him.



Mike Collins

Security



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



John had had a rather rough night but had managed to get enough sleep to get him through another day. He looked around to see Mike Collins sitting at his bedside.



"Morning, John," he said as he observed him waking.



John noticed right away that he was still in restraints. "Can I get up? I need to use the bathroom." His voice was hoarse and he looked utterly defeated.



Mike moved cautiously toward the bed and released the restraints. He held out his hand to help John up.



John wasn't quite sure why he had been restrained but he was sure he had gone off the deep end again. He also felt that heaviness in his head that told him that he had been drugged, so he figured it had to have been bad.



Coming back out of the bathroom he went directly to his dresser for his clothes. Mike watched him as he pulled out a pair of jeans, a polo shirt, socks and underwear and returned to take a shower.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~



As soon as he was allowed to leave the table, John took a walk outside immediately lighting up a cigarette. He soon found himself being escorted by Geneen.



"You really don't need to follow me around, I'm fine. I thought I'd take walk down to the stables before I have to go see Dr. Bowers." He explained sheepishly. "If that's okay?"



"It's my job to follow you around," she smiled. "You wouldn't want to get me into trouble now, would ya?" Geneen made a mental note of the fact that he remembered his appointment.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~



Dijana looked over the information sent to her by John's last therapist. There seemed to be a lot of information missing. No medical history, even though it had been noted that on two occasions, Ativan had been administered. There was no pre-session evaluation; no consent forms, nothing at all to indicate that John even gave his permission for any of the sessions to take place. She understood that his identity was being protected but this concerned her.



After attempting to contact Dr. Montgomery at her office to no avail, she decided this was important enough to left a message on her voice mail.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



Veronica checked her voice mail to find a rather interesting message. "Hello, my name is Dr. Sajak and I am reviewing some records sent to me by you on a 'John C. Williams' I have a few questions that I need to ask you and would appreciate it if you would contact me at 1-800-669-2426 ex: 416."



After dialing the number, Veronica sat on John's bed and waited for the line to connect.



"Hello, Dr. Sajak's office," came the reply.



"Yes, this is Dr. Veronica Montgomery returning your call in reference to John C. Williams." She was almost positive that it had to be about John since she didn't recognize the name. She had managed to learn from Kerry that he did not want to be contacted by anyone.



"Oh, yes, I have a few questions that I need to go over with you. Do you have a moment?" Dijana asked.



"Actually, I'm rather busy at the moment but I'm here in Chicago and could meet you for lunch, if that would fit your schedule. I also have something rather important for you as well." Veronica did not want to get caught by Abby or even Brandon for that matter until she knew a little more about what was going on.



"I can't get away for lunch but I could meet you for dinner," Dijana asked.



"Is it possible for me to come to your office?" Veronica questioned hoping that she could find out more about where John was and possibly see him.



"I'm afraid that's not possible," Dijana answered. She had her suspicions, about this woman and was concern for John's confidentiality.



They had finally agreed on a place to meet for dinner.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John was greeted by Hannah and led to a bathroom. Hannah handed him a small specimen cup. "Here, Hon, I need for you to fill this for me." She smiled and opened the door.



John shook his head and gave a small laugh remembering how he had to do this in front of Mark. "Are you going to watch me," he snorted indignantly.



"Only if you want me too," she giggled. " Just set it on the counter when you're finished." She said as she walked away and headed for the linen closet down the hall.



Hannah then led John to an examining room where she handed him a gown. "Take off all your clothes and put this on, there's a sheet on the table, make yourself comfortable and I'm be back in a few minutes."



Shortly after sitting on the table, Hannah came in to take his vitals and draw some blood. Dr. Bowers joined them.



"Hello, John, I'm Dr. Bowers and I will be doing your exam." He began checking John's ears, nose, and throat. "I understand you have a few cracked ribs. You doing okay with that?" He checked the side of John's head examining the small scar.



"Yeah I'm fine." John yawned pulling his head away.



Dr. Bowers continued pressing, poking and prodding, asking questions right and left, does this hurt? Is this tender? Any back pain? Shortness of breath? Palpitations? Headaches? Difficulty with sleep? John answered him in short 'yes' and 'no' answers, getting more irritated by the minute.



Dr. Bowers checked his lungs, his heart, and his belly, marveled at the lovely scar on his abdomen for a moment. He didn't say anything of course, just asked matter-of-fact questions about the 'incident.'



"Okay, now hang your legs over the side of the table so I can test your reflexes."



John dutifully did as he was told, trying his best not to let his aggravation show, he tandem walked, did the finger-nose-finger test, followed the doctors finger with just his eyes…this was getting ridiculous.



"You mentioned low back pain earlier, have you had any problems with urination? Bowel function? Any problems walking? Pain or weakness in the legs?"



"No and no, yes sometimes, and yes." John answered thinking that he wasn't here to get anything physical fixed, he needed to get his head right.



"GI pain? Rectal bleeding? Urinary retention?"



"No, not that I know of... and no." John was about to fall asleep.



"Okay, now comes the fun part, John, lie on your left side for me, " Dr. Bowers donned a pair of latex gloves and squeezed out a glob of KY-Jelly onto his fingers.



His sleepiness dissipated rather quickly as the realization of what this guy was about to do sank in. "Uh, is this really necessary?" John asked.



"Now just relax." He placed a hand on John's shoulder. "Take a deep breath and blow out slowly...and again," he encouraged.



John tensed up as he felt the coolness of the lube touching his warm skin. He willed himself to relax and soon felt the fullness of Dr. Bowers' fingers inside of him. He could not help but think of Brandon but this was definitely not as comfortable as Brandon.



"Hey, ow!" John exclaimed feeling a sharp pain rip through his backside all the way through to his belly. His tender opening was in a spasm and the fact that he was tensing up didn't help.



“Ow, just uncomfortable or ow, that really hurts?" Dr. Bowers asked rooting around more.



“Ow, that really hurts!” John exclaimed holding his breath in pain.



Dr. Bowers continued his manipulations asking John a series of questions as he moved his fingers around trying to pinpoint exactly where the pain was coming from. "Have you had anal intercourse recently, John?" He asked.



John swallowed hard as he turned about 3 shades of red. He remembered being with Brandon. It had been a bit rough and had been his first time that it had actually drawn blood. He kicked himself for not remembering and thinking that this could happen after being still tender inside.



"Uhmm...last Wednesday," John confessed in between breaths, his eyes were tearing up from the pain and he couldn't breathe.



"Why is it, when the patient says ow, the doctor has to keep going…that fucking hurts! Jeezus." John exclaimed, his patience at an end, moving away from the doctor as fast as he could scoot over to the other side of the table.



Dr. Bowers removed his gloved hand and noted the bright red blood on his fingers, he held John’s backside making sure that John wasn’t having any diffuse rectal bleeding. He noted that his manipulations had caused a spasm in John’s anal area. He had unfortunately caused this during his examination. Dr. Bowers waited for John to calm himself somewhat. “You said you’d never had any rectal bleeding correct?” Dr. Bowers asked.



“Hannah?" Dr. Bowers asked for the nurse, who had been waiting outside the partially open door.



"Yes, Dr. Bowers?" Hannah answered.



"Can you step in here while I get a stool sample from Mr. Williams?"



"Hey, is that really necessary?" John asked, now his irritation gave way to a steady aching pain that became sharp when he moved. Dr. Bowers kept a strong hand on John's hip as Hanna held John's shoulders.



"Okay, take one more breath for me, I need to get a sample. This won't take but a second." Dr. Bowers decided to just go for it since John was not letting out the breath he held.



"John, you have to breathe or this won't work." Hanna encourages, watching John squeezing his eyes shut. John began to quietly rock.



"No please, don't...don't touch me." John tried to pull away but Dr. Bowers had the physical advantage and he held tightly to John's hip. John began to curl up into a ball.



"Come on John, relax." Dr Bowers was unaware of how John was reacting as he dug further, continuing his exam.



"Don't hurt me please, oh God please, stop." Suddenly as Dr. Bowers pressed into him, John managed to get his hips away as he scurried off the table, trying to 'protect his private areas.' He backed himself up into the corner of the room, slinking to the floor. He wrapped his arms around himself and rocked like a baby. "Please, just don't touch me, I'll do anything, please…"



"Call Dijana," Dr. Bowers ordered Hannah.



"John, it's okay, I'm not going to hurt you." Dr. Bowers positioned himself to administer a shot of Haldol.



With the help of an orderly, Dr. Bowers got John up off the floor and into a room. Hanna tucked a blanket around him and soon Dijana joined them.



"I had to sedate him," Dr. Bowers explained what happened as they sat together and filled out their incident report.



“I didn’t get the sample, and unfortunately, as soon as it’s feasible, we do need to get that. He is going to need to start on a stool softener definitely, and a few sitz baths a day wouldn't hurt. I'd highly recommend that he takes at least three to four per day. If he can stand to insert a suppository, it would help the spasms." Dr. Bowers handed his orders over to Dijana, after a full explanation of what had happened during the examination and his findings thus far. He felt sorry for John; he was obviously in pain and had had no idea that he was torn from his last partner.



"Thank you, Dr. Bowers and Hannah, please page me as soon as he wakes up." Dijana added.





To be continued...
Chapter Fifty-Two by Simplyshelly
After reviewing John's recent history, Dr. Bowers and Dr. Sajak agreed that John should stay in the medical facility until he had gotten some much needed rest. He had continually complained of being tired and had even missed a session with Nick yesterday afternoon after falling asleep while outside reading. Nick had felt sorry for him and didn't have the heart to wake him.



Hannah noticed John stirring and she immediately used the intercom to have Dijana paged and then made a call to the kitchen.



The Haldol had worn off long ago but John had managed to sleep right through lunch and now it was late afternoon.



"Hey sleepy head, how are you feeling?" Hannah spoke softly.



John tried to focus but things were still a bit fuzzy. "Where am I?" He croaked, recognizing the nurse. He was trying to clear his dry throat when Hannah raised the bed and handed him a small glass of water.



"You're just down the hall from where you were this morning. Do you remember what happened, John?" She asked as she went about checking his vitals.



John shook his head, drank down the water and handed the glass to Hannah, "May I have some more, please?" He ignored her question.



She refilled the glass and handed it back to him. John pushed back the covers, sat up and hung his legs over the edge of the bed. He took the glass and drank deeply, suddenly realizing that he was still in a hospital gown with the backside wide open. He needed to get up but felt a bit embarrassed. "Where are my clothes?" John stood setting the glass on the table and looked around the room trying to hold the thin fabric together in the back.



Hannah opened the closet door and pointed to John's clothes neatly folded on the shelf. "They're right here but I don't think that you are ready to leave here just yet."



"Can I at least have my shorts?" He asked irritably.



"Hello, John." Dijana smiled as she entered the room. She could see that he was still trying to wake up after his extended nap.



"Excuse me." John took his underwear from Hannah, still holding the back of his gown and went into the bathroom. After relieving himself, he put on his boxers and ran some water through his hair trying to flatten down the pieces that stuck straight out. He rinsed his mouth, wishing that he had his toothbrush and pumped out a small amount of soap onto a washcloth, scrubbing his face to washing away the sleep. Looking in the mirror, he had to admit that he did feel a lot better after finally getting some sleep.



A young nurse walked into the room with a tray and set it on the table and left.



Dijana observed John as he came out of the bathroom looking like he felt much better.



He sat up on the bed pushing back all but the sheet, which he pulled up to his waist covering himself. He really didn't feel like being in bed but he didn't want to sit around half naked either.



"John, you need to eat something, hon." Hannah pulled the tray near the bed.

She opened up the cover and set it aside, revealing a turkey sandwich with potato salad on the side.



John popped open the can of soda and drank thirstily. The food didn't really look all that bad and he was definitely hungry. He picked up a half of the sandwich and began to eat.



"John, I'd like to talk to you if I may?" Dijana pulled up a chair and sat facing John.



"Sure," he answered covering him mouth with his hand and nodding at her.



She was glad to see that he did indeed have an appetite and hoped that the sleep would help to get him on the right track.



"It's been noted that you haven't had much of an appetite, especially in the morning." She waited for him to chew his food.



"Just been too tired I guess," he claimed.



"Okay, I can buy that." She winked at him as she reviewed his charts. She could see that he was hungry and sat back to allow him to finish.



"So, why am I here?" John finally asked. He had figured that he had done 'it' again and needed to know if they where going to keep him there.



"Dr. Bowers had to sedate you so we kept you here just to monitor you." Dijana confirmed his suspicions. "I'm sure you will be able to return to your own room tonight."



"Good."



"I'd like to start by asking you a few questions about your working and sleeping habits. You have said that you work a lot of very long hours and are basically on call 24/7." She looked over her notes of their verbal conversation.



"Yeah, that's true," John nodded.



"I have here that you said you work a minimum of four 12-hour shifts a week and usually get called in on your days off, and I quote, 'I sleep when I can, eat on the run and haven't had structure in my life since before college.' Is that correct?" She watched him.



"Yeah and I just had to pull a 72 hr shift because of circumstances. Of course, I did get to sleep but I just stay at the hospital. I did get to leave for awhile when Abby brought by a picnic lunch and we went to the park," he added.



"I guess what I'm trying to get at is, that the last couple days you have been very irritable and tired. How do you manage to work these long hours and still do your job when you haven't been functioning well at all since you've been here?" She asked outright.



"Well, usually I do get to sleep when I need to. We take frequent coffee breaks and on my days off I usually get to catch up on my sleep," he answered.



"Can you tell me a little about your schedule lately, starting with the last couple weeks? What's it been like and when was the last time you've slept a full 8 hours."



"Uhmm... yeah, well a couple of weeks ago, on Monday and Tuesday, I had 8 hour night shifts. Then I was off Wednesday. Thursday started my shift from hell where I was on continually through Sunday morning at 7am. I was sent home early because Saturday evening was when I was in the helicopter crash. Then I had 3 days off but I went to Albany on Monday and came home early Wednesday morning about 3am. On Thursday and Friday I worked from 7am-7pm. Then ended up here." He smiled.



"You remember all that so easily?" She questioned finding it amusing that he could remember the littlest things in such details.



"Photographic memory," he smiled proudly. A smile that lit up his entire face and allowed his true personality to show through.



Seeing that John was avoiding the question of when he last slept a full night, she decided to approach things a bit different. "Tell me about Thursday night you said you worked 7am-7pm with the same schedule on Friday. What was that evening like and did you sleep through the night."



"Yeah, as a matter of fact I did after a... never mind..." John blushed.



"Sex? Is that what you were going to say?" Dijana tilted her head and waited for his answer.



John covered his eyes rubbing at his temples and gritted his teeth. His complexion took on a rosy shade of pink as he took in a deep breath and exhaled heavily.



She could tell that he clearly was embarrassed and did not want to talk about that. "Okay, so after you had sex, you slept through the night with no nightmares. Is that correct?"



John laughed at the idea that she seemed to relate the two events. "That's true, but one has nothing to do with the other. I mean I don't want you getting the idea that if I have sex that I don't have nightmares or problems sleeping for that matter. None of it is relative," he clarified.



"Do you have an idea what does trigger your nightmares, John?" She looked up from her notes.



"It's been a really long time since I've had any. I mean I've always had them but they've never really been bad or anything so vivid as I did after I was stabbed. For a while, it was every night and even while I was awake I'd have these flashbacks, hence the drugs. I had a few shortly after Sobriki showed up at the hospital back in January but recently I started having them a lot again, I guess because I've been remembering all this junk that's been suppressed for so long."



"Okay, so tell me about Friday. You worked another 7am -7pm shift and what happened that evening?"



John pushed away the table from in front of him and leaned back against the raised bed. He seemed to be lost in thought.



"We got home from work and showered together. We were already late but my grandmother knew that we had to work late. She had called earlier insisting that I at least make an appearance, saying that she had a surprise for me."



"You keep saying 'we'. Whom are you talking about?" Dijana asked.



"Abby." John shrugged his shoulders and played with the edge of the sheet. "My grandmother was having this big party. I was tired. I had just finished working a 12-hour shift. But I was also excited about having my family meet Abby. My mother had met her back when my grandfather died but she was just my friend at that time. I knew that I wouldn't be expected to stay long."



"Once we got there, my mom started in right away talking about how she had invited the senator's daughter but she couldn't make it. My mother is always trying to set me up with her. Abby didn't want to hear it so she told my mother that we were more than just friends. My mother wanted to know more and so Abby told her that we were sleeping together. I thought I would die but Abby was having so much fun and it was rather amusing. Then she said that we were engaged. I though my mom would have a heart attack but she just asked me if I had gotten her a ring. Abby spoke up again saying that she asked me not to saying that she couldn't wear it at work anyway."



"I found out that Gamma's surprise was that my sister was there. I haven't seen her in years and Abby and I went off to spend some time with her and my cousin."



"As it turned out, my mother told my grandmother and they called everyone together and I was given my mother's ring. My parents are getting divorced and the ring had belonged to my grandmother and my great grandmother. I was so touched and overwhelmed at the same time. I was standing there thinking, 'Man, I'm really going to do this', 'yeah this is what I've wanted for a long time'. I got down on my knee and in front of 300 people, I proposed. I was on cloud nine the rest of the evening and I couldn't wait to get home. Abby seemed so happy and I had never been happier in my entire life then I was that evening," he shrugged. "But I should have known that it was just too good to be true."



"What happened?" Dijana asked seeing his expression turn to complete sadness.



"On the way home, Abby asked me if she could keep the ring overnight, that she would give it back in the morning. She thought that it had all been a joke that I was just covering for her lies. I felt as though my heart had been torn out of my chest. I had to stop the car alongside the road. I couldn't breathe. How could she think that? How could she not know? If she really did love me like she said she did." Bitter tears streamed down John's cheeks as he turned his face away; curling up onto his side, he wept.



Dijana sat and listened. She still had so many questions that she wanted to ask but for now she would let him rest.



After a few minutes had passed, John slowly turned around facing Dijana who handed him a tissue. "I'm sorry," he croaked wiping at his eyes.



John suddenly got up from the bed and went to the closet. He grabbed his pants and started putting them on. Taking off the gown he pulled his shirt on over his head and sat down to put on his socks and shoes.



Dijana watched intently. She needed to know just what was on his mind so she just quietly observed him, making notes on his chart and allowed him to get dressed.



"Can we go outside? I really need a smoke," he sniffled. Grabbing a couple more tissues, he blew his nose and stepped into the bathroom to splash some water on his face. John had managed to quickly recompose himself.



"Sure, a little air would be nice." She stood and followed John out the door. His long legs carried him faster than she had expected and she had to practically run to keep up with him.



As soon as they were outside John had his cigarette lit. As he drew in the nicotine, he seemed to calm down and his steps slowed.



"I'm not real sure what happened after that. I remember dropping her off at the apartment and telling her I was going to the store to buy cigarettes, which I did. I started to drive back home but somehow I ended up in Kerry's neighborhood and I saw her light on so I went to see her. Everything after that is sort of a blur."



"Kerry, that's Dr. Weaver, your boss?" Dijana asked curiously.



"Yeah, we're friends, I used to rent a room from her in her basement." John added before continuing. "The only thing I can really remember clearly after that is Luka and I going back to my place. I took a shower and got dressed while he cooked breakfast and then he brought me here."



"I'm not sure why I keep losing time. That's never happened to me before and it scares the holy hell out of me."



"So I take it that you haven't talked at all to Abby about any of this?"



"What's there to talk about? It's pretty obvious that she doesn't want me."



"I'm not sure I understand what happened here. The two of you were fine when you were still at the party?" Dijana tried to understand where he drew his conclusion that Abby didn't want him.



"I thought so." John replied softly as he kicked at a small stone, rolling it around under his foot.



"John, when you asked Abby to marry you, what did she say?"



"It doesn't matter what she said, she never meant it. On the way home she said she would give the ring back in the morning. She though I should have somehow told her that it was for real and that I wasn't just joking around." He took a long drag making smoke rings and chasing them with his fingers.



Dijana found his behavior a bit amusing. She watched him play with the smoke rings for a few minutes. He finally crushed out his cigarette and lay down on the lawn on his side.



"How long have you lived with Abby?" She sat cross-legged facing him.



"I'm not sure, only about 5 months I guess. I know what your getting at and I have to tell you that we started out as just roommates until about 3 weeks ago. Abby and I have a long history of friendship that goes back about 3 years. We never seemed to get to the point where we were both free of other relationships and willing to let each other in more intimately, but once we did, it was like the heavens opened up and poured out everything we ever wanted on us or that's what I thought." He lay back on the grass with his fingers locked under his head.



"John, do you love Abby enough to talk to her? Are you willing to see if maybe this misunderstanding between you can be resolved?" She asked watching him as he lay there shaking his head. "John don't you think that you owe it to her and to yourself to find out if she is hurting as bad as you are over this?" She continued to probe, hoping that something would spark him to respond.



He suddenly sat up, staring at her for a long moment as if he was thinking hard about what she had said. "I can't...I just can't." He finally said pulling out another smoke.



"Why? Why can't you?" She urged.



"It just hurts too much. I don't want to hear her reasons. I'd rather just try to forget this entire mess and get on with my life." John shrugged.



"Well, I really would like for you to think about it, John, and if you decide that you want to talk with her, but think you may need someone with you for support, you just come find me or Nick or anyone else that you might feel comfortable with. That's what we're here for." She reached out and patted his thigh.



John just sat quietly seemingly deep in thought. Dijana couldn't help but notice how much calmer and more relaxed he was compared to any other time that she had seen him.



"John, there is one more thing that we need to discuss. I know that you're not all that thrilled with the idea of medication but I want you to seriously reconsider it. I would like to start you on 20 mg of Paxil once daily, and we can work up as necessary...Hold on." She held up her hand as he started to protest. "John... I do not need to explain to you the benefits of the drug therapy and I truly believe that in your case you'll do much better with it.

I would also strongly recommend that you start taking the Benadryl that I have prescribed, that you have refused. You need to start getting some sleep because we can't keep shooting you up with Haldol." She watched as he sat silently with his head in his hands.



"So what other drugs do you have listed in my chart?" He tilted his head slightly asking curiously.



"You stated here that you have experience headache, nausea and vomiting at times so I have a standing order for Tylenol and Zofran and Dr. Bowers gave me a few things for you." Seeing his sudden blush, she decided to take this opportunity to ask him, "So you do remember what happened?" She smiled at his embarrassment.



"I remember him tearing me a new one," he blushed again and laughed.



"I'm really sorry about that." She tried hopelessly to stifle a giggle. She just couldn't get over how easily he reddened or how cute he was when he did so.



"Other than what I have already mentioned, that's it. You can rest assure that no one is going to give you anything that's going to hurt you." Dijana assured him.



"I want to get well, at this point I'm willing to try just about anything. I don't like waking up and not knowing what happened and I don't like waking up knowing that I've been drugged. I assume it had to be pretty bad for them to think that they needed to do that." John replied as he hung his head trying to keep from looking right at her.



"Good, believe me, you won't be sorry." She reached out and took his hand. She knew that he felt out of control and this seemed to be something that really bothered him. It was time to change the subject and get back onto something less depressing.



"So what sort of activities do you like?" She asked as she got to her feet and coaxed him to do the same. "I've seen you playing pool and basketball, but you don't seem very interested in television. We've got some real couch potatoes around here." She laughed hoping to brighten back his mood.



John got up and walked alongside of her as they headed away from the facility toward the stables.



"Yeah, I love basketball. We even have a hoop in the ambulance bay; it's a real stress reliever. You have a really nice weight room here, too. I like weight training," he added.



"You seem to like the horses, also. Do you ride?" She asked.



"Yeah, I love to ride. I got to go riding with Veronica last week, when I was in Albany. It's been a really long time. I've got a few trophies and a bunch of blue ribbons from riding competition. I used to be pretty good. " His eyes lit up as he beamed with pride over his abilities.



"So what happened?" She picked up on him speaking mostly is past tense.



"College happened, I went away to the University of Pennsylvania for the first 4 years and couldn't exactly take my horse with me. I would have never had time to ride her even if I could have." He stepped inside the corral and went right up to one of the mares and petted her face.



Dijana watched as he bonded with the animal allowing it to nuzzle against him. He showed so much care and affection that Dijana could only imagine what he was like with a woman.



"What's her name?" John asked indicating the horse.



"That's Mariah, like the wind, she's a beautiful animal." Dijana commented.



"Yeah she is, aren't you?" John spoke to the horse.



"Does Abby ride?" She asked, hoping to get him to talk about her more.



"I don't know. It never came up," he shrugged.

"What sort of things do you two do together?"



John started to laugh. "Like I said we haven't been 'together' for very long so I guess you could say that we're still pretty much in the honeymoon stage," he grinned shyly. "No seriously, since so much of our time is spent at the hospital we spend a lot of time watching movies and listening to music. We both like to swing dance," he smiled. "We do go to meeting together, you know AA or NA. She's my sponsor and has been since I returned from rehab."



"Abby's your sponsor?" Dijana looked right at John in complete shock.



"Abby knows me better than anyone. Hell, she knows me better than I know myself. I owe my life to her." John explained seeing her confused expression.



"How do you owe her your life, John?" She was bewildered by his calmness as he continued to gently stoke the mare's mane.



John turned around and came face to face with Dijana. He stood for a moment as if he wasn't sure that he wanted to tell her.



"Abby caught me shooting Fentanyl in the trauma room. I had been showing her how to do a hip reduction and the guy wasn't completely out. He kicked my ass off the gurney and I hit my back on one of the carts. I got back up and insisted on finishing, even after Kerry tried to get me to call in Malucci. It wasn't all that long after I had returned to work and I was still pretty sore. I had been abusing drug for a little over 2 months already, just in small amounts, just enough to get me through my days at work." He still had a hard time admitting to others that his drug problem was anything more than an attempt to relieve his physical pain.



"Abby came back in right as I had the needle in my wrist and I knew that it was too late to try to hide it and my body was craving it so badly that I just went for it and hoped that she hadn't noticed. What I hadn't expected was that she went to Dr. Greene. I guess I thought that she would come to me first and I could convince her that it was no big deal. I had no idea at the time that she was a recovering alcoholic and she knew that I needed help. It was a good thing though because I went to rehab, got clean, and was all better and returned to work." John had picked up a horse brush and began brushing the animal.



Dijana found it interesting how he had latched on to this particular horse because she was the most stubborn one they had.



"John, while you were in rehab did you ever talk about anything besides what brought you there, anything besides the drug use or the stabbing?" She asked.



"No, at the time I guess that is the only thing that I felt was relevant. But I have come to realized that I guess there's a lot more to it then just that. I'm just not sure what that all is yet." John leaned his head against the horse's side.



"I think we should be heading back. I have an appointment this evening and I still have a few things to finish up before I can leave." She smiled at the affection he bestowed on Mariah. "You keep that up and she might even let you ride her."



"Oh, she'll let me ride her, wouldn't you girl?" John put the brush back where he found it.



"She's a pretty feisty one, but I do believe you could handle her." Dijana said.



By the time they made it back to the center, dinner had already begun.



"I know that you just ate not too long ago but maybe you would like some dessert." She escorted him into the dinning room where she stopped to talk to Roger. She explained to him that John had already eaten.



"Amanda made some homemade pies. Would you like some?" Roger asked John.



"Apple?" John asked.



"Yeah, I think there's apple. Want ice cream with that?" Roger added.



To be continued....
Chapter Fifty-Three by Simplyshelly
Robert (Rocket) Romano pulled himself up out of the water, his muscles tired from forcing his greatest speed, which wasn't too bad, if he did say so himself. He wrapped a towel around his hips and relaxed on his lounge chair. It was so rare when he actually took a day all to himself that he was truly enjoying the peacefulness.



"Robert, honey, we have lunch reservations, don't forget." The striking red head called down from the balcony. He glanced up.



"I remember." He called back. 'That woman,' he thought, 'was the definition of the female gender.' Too bad she didn't mean anything to him.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Dr. Weaver, phone!" Randi yelled for the third time. Kerry looked up from the gurney that was just wheeled in.



"Take a message!" Kerry snapped. The ER was flooded with patients, Dr. Lewis was out with the flu, Dr. Carter was on a leave of absence, she was on her twenty-third hour, and she was tired. Randi shrugged as Dr. Weaver raced down the hall following the patient.



"On my count," she announced just as Luka came in.



"What have we got, Kerry?" He asked, putting on gloves as he was being gowned.



"93 year old male, MVA, no seatbelts." Kerry stated dryly. 'There just got to be an age where people should not be allowed to drive,' she often thought.



Luka and Kerry were quickly knee deep in blood when Randi appeared at the door.



"Uh, Dr. Weaver, they don't want to leave a message. She says it's important." Randi said, getting everyone's attention.



"Who the hell is it, Randi? Can't you see I'm busy here?" Kerry said, barely looking up.



"Says her name is Dr. Sajak?" Randi informed.



The second they heard the name, both Kerry and Luka looked up at one another.



"Go, I have this." Luka urged. Sure, it had only been a few days but they never expected Dr. Sajak to contact them at the hospital unless . .



Kerry stripped off her gloves and gown and limped quickly to the phone.



"Dr. Sajak, its Dr. Weaver, is there something wrong?" Kerry listened closely. Randi also tried but Dr. Weaver turned away. "No, I see. Yes, of course, please do. Yes, that's the number. No, it's fine, totally secure. Yes, I will. Thank you." Kerry said, hanging up the phone. She returned to the trauma.



"She's sending the H & P." Kerry said quietly, knowing Abby was just two feet away, inserting a foley.



"Where?" Luka asked.



"Robert's office. He's on vacation and I believe out of the state. Should be fine. No one is up there." She assured Luka. Neither of them wanted anyone to get a hold of Carter's records, least of all Robert Romano! Luka just nodded, and suddenly alarms began sounding.



"V-fib! Crash cart! Chart to 200!" Kerry barked.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Time of death, 13:42." Luka stated. Kerry looked down at the bloody mess of the man before her.



"Someone needs to call his granddaughter." She said solemnly. She began to strip off her gown and gloves when she looked up at the clock. "Oh, God." She gasped quietly.



"Kerry, are you all right?" Luka asked, hearing her gasp. Kerry looked at him.



"The H & P." She said as they both headed quickly to the elevator.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Goddamn hospital can't take a shit without me around!" Robert muttered to himself as the elevator doors opened to his office. He pulled out his keys and quickly unlocked his door. He could get the file, send it by fax, and get back to his lunch in an hour, he hoped.



Instantly, he found the file in question. Pulling out the one piece of paper that sounded to be so life determining, he walked to the fax machine.



Noticing he'd received some faxes; he sent them aside and began to punch in the number. He hit send and picked up the pile of received faxes, taking them back to his desk. Now, he just needed to wait for the phone call that would tell him, all papers had been received.



Nonchalantly glancing at the top sheet, he noticed it was a fax cover sheet, directed to Dr. Kerry Weaver or Dr. Luka Kovac. Thinking it strange that Kerry much less Kovac would use his personal fax line; he flipped to the next page. It was an authorization to release medical records and mental findings on a John C. Williams. 'Who the hell was he?" Robert wondered. Then he looked at the signature. If he wasn't mistaken, that signature looked familiar. Robert always took pride in knowing everyone's handwriting at just a glance so he stood and pulled out John's record. He found a page and compared signatures.



"You sneaky bastard." He snickered, proud to himself. "So, that's where you are, Johnny boy. Hiding out at Rock Creek Center, are we?"



Robert sat back in his high backed leather chair and continued to read.



*************************************************************



To: Dr. Kerry Weaver or Dr. Luka Kovac

From: Dr. Dijana Sajak, Director, Rock Creek Center



CONFIDENTIAL



Dr. Weaver or Dr. Kovac,



As John's primary physicians, here is an update on his progress. Our first night went well. He is still suffering from insomnia but I'll take care of that. I am forwarding his H&P, as well as the notes from last night. He had a very rough night last night and I just wanted to keep you informed.



Dr. Sajak.



*************************************************************.



Turing the page, Robert found it odd for Kerry or that foreign guy to be treating someone privately and him not having known about it. He had to have a talk with his informants.



*************************************************************



Rockk Creek Center

40 TTimberline Drive

Lemoont, IL 606439

USA
Chapter Fifty-Four by Simplyshelly
Luka and Kerry came out of Robert's office silently. They had spent over an hour reading and rereading John's medical and psychological assessment and findings. It wasn't until they stepped into an empty elevator before Luka could hold it in no more.



"You gave him Ativan?" He said incredulous.



"Luka, you didn't see him." Kerry defended.



"That's not the point, Kerry." Luka was trying hard to stay calm but the more he read, the sicker he became. He had no idea that John had such a difficult history. He knew John was young, sometimes cocky, occasionally conceited, a good doctor but lacking self-esteem. John also had youthfulness, focus, and dedication.



Luka and John had rarely gotten along. Of course, they worked together but John never seemed to give Luka much credit, or even much respect. John practiced medicine from the heart where Luka practiced by the book. John occasionally broke the rules where Luka tried his best to follow them. Sure, Luka had started as a temp but he did know what he was doing, having several more years experience but John never seemed to give Luka another thought.



When John treated a girl with a dislocated shoulder, he listened to the patient. She was a recovering addict and begged not to have drugs. John was attempting to do a reduction without pain management, causing excruciating pain for the patient.



John had at one time dislocated his own shoulder and had to have Lucy literally step on him to fix it. He knew it was painful but possible.



Luka heard the screaming and insisted that John medicate her. Luka threw his authority in John's face and John refused, handing the patient over and walking out, leaving Luka to be the responsible doctor, giving the drugs against the patient's wishes.



And there was the night of Valentine's Day, 2000. Luka was the attending on duty, the one in charge of the emergency room and it's staff the night John and Lucy were stabbed. Sobriki had managed to get out of his room, get into the staff lounge, get a knife, and return to his room, attacking two of the staff while the rest of the faculty danced and ate blue cake with the music blaring. Luka had been responsible for all that night and he had failed to keep them safe. One person had lost their life that night.



Then, there was Abby. Luka was still not completely a member of the family yet but John instantly became threatened. Luka could see it. John clearly had a something for Abby, even before he went away to Atlanta. When he returned, Abby and John again drifted to one another, becoming closer with each day. Yes, Luka was jealous. He was jealous when he listened to Abby go on and on about John, take his calls at all hours and spend so much time with him. John needed Abby and she needed him in a way that Luka did not. Luka loved Abby but her heart was with John.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



"I have seen John when he has had these episodes. He had one once several years ago when he rented my basement, Luka and you have never seen anything like it." Kerry said.



"I think I have." Luka stated quietly. Kerry realized that out of anyone, it was Luka who would understand.



"I'm sorry, Luka. It's just... he's not John. John was here before I came to county, and we've all watched him become a man. When he has these episodes he's totally uncontrollable. There is no talking to him." Kerry said, knowing she had made a very large mistake, not only her but also Veronica.



"He's obviously been in a depression." Luka shook his head. "You gave him a benzo. Twice. That was just stupid, Kerry. I'm sorry but even Malucci would have known better." He really didn't know why he suddenly cared so much for John's welfare, but it seemed that someone needed to.



"I was trying to help him. Brandon said he was catatonic and he had punched a mirror with his bare hand, Luka. He was scared and confused. I thought it was the best thing at the time."



"Kerry, is John having a sexual relationship with your college friend and her husband?" Luka asked.



"John is an adult. He can do what he wants." She said. Luka shook his head.



"He is having a sexual relationship with not only his therapist but also her husband, starts sleeping with Abby, begins showing signs of depression and you administer Ativan? Kerry, how could you get me involved in this?" Luka asked.



"Luka, I'm sorry. All I know is Brandon called me the night John lost it. I went over to his apartment, stitched up his hand and gave Veronica the Ativan to give him later."



Luka laughed, pressing stop on the elevator. "You brought him Ativan, without even checking him out yourself and then left? Not even checking his mental state? Not even checking to see how he reacted to it?"



"Veronica and Brandon are both doctors and Abby was there. It wasn't like I left him without supervision. Besides I checked on him the next morning, after the night when Abby broke down and told Susan and I what was happening. He had a few side effects but he seemed all right."



"Susan knows also? My God, Kerry! We're talking about Carter. Even I can see how much everyone's opinion of him affects him! How the hell is he supposed to come back here if everyone is talking about him and everyone is talking about him having PTSD? I know Carter enough to see he is very private. What do you think everyone is going to do when he comes back? The first time he yells or gets angry, or chooses not to have a smile on his face, everyone will be watching him, making sure he's not having another flashback!"



"Luka, we'll have to make sure they don't do that." She said, thinking of what they could do to make sure that didn't happen.



"I still can't believe that you gave him depressants without his consent. Don't you know anything about post trauma disorders? Why wasn't he seeing someone here at the hospital? Why wasn't he seeing someone who specialized in post traumatic recovery?" Luka was so angry. He'd seen too many people with untreated PTSD who never got better.



"John refused. We tried, Luka. Mark even tried."



"And then you go and make him Chief Resident? Now with Mark gone, you add even more to his responsibilities? You knew he was still hurting, Kerry."



"Luka, John seemed fine. He was handling everything fine. He's done a great job with his responsibilities and has never once let this hospital down."



"Kerry, when did this become about the hospital? Do you even care what happens to the people? Hell, Kerry, he was stabbed at this hospital, got his drugs at this hospital and this hospital never once made sure he was all right. You made him go to rehab and did you ever check to see how he was doing? Did you ever even call him or care for more than your precious hospital, Kerry?"



"I have done what I have had to do for this hospital and for John, Luka. Carter IS very private. We asked him how he was. We checked with him and he said he was fine. We had to take his word for it." She said.



"Well," Luka said after a pause. "He lied." Luka said sadly, restarting the elevator.



Kerry knew she needed to tell Luka everything. She didn't mean to get him in any sort of danger but she had.



"I arranged the whole auction thing." She admitted.



"What?" Luka asked, shocked as the elevator doors opened. He followed Kerry into the lounge, thankful; that no one was in there.



Kerry's hands were shaking as she poured a cup of coffee. "I thought John needed a friend." She shrugged. "I saw him slipping away into another depression. While he was in Atlanta, he'd met Brandon, Veronica's husband. They were roommates for three months and I guess they became pretty close."



"Brandon is an addict also?" Luka exclaimed.



"Yes." Kerry shook her head in confirmation. "The auction and the week he spent with them helped. He returned more positive than I'd seen him in a very long time, feeling confident and sure of himself." She took a deep breath. "A few weeks ago, John was showing the same signs of depression. Because he already knew them, I called Brandon and Veronica and asked them to check up on him. I was surprised to learn that John had stopped all contact with them and this worried all of us. It worked before. John is very sexual in nature and I thought it would help."



"He's sexual in nature? Damn right, he is. He's been doing it since he was eleven years old!" Luka yelled. "You arranging it was like forcing him into it, Kerry. You are his boss. Does he know you knew Veronica from college?"



"Yes, but he didn't at the time of the auction." She said.



"But he knew it this time, huh? Kerry, he has taken on more and more and you expect him to not be a little afraid of you and losing his job? How much more do you think you can push onto him?"



"Luka, he came to me that night. He came to my house in the middle of the night, got drunk and I found him on the floor, totally out of it." Kerry explained.



Luka stared at her. "Did he come to your house drunk?"



"No, he began drinking while he was there." Kerry didn't think it was a good idea to tell Luka she had also had several drinks before John's arrival.



"You gave him alcohol? Dammit, Kerry! I know I said I'd help you but there is no way I will defend your actions or those of this Dr. Montgomery." Luka opened his locker with a slam.



"Luka, you made a promise." Kerry began to panic. She had to convince him to see why she did what she did; she needed Luka on her side. "I gave you an opportunity to stay uninvolved. I told you that what you were getting involved with needed to remain totally confidential. I said no one must know what you will know. I asked you if I could trust you to help me even if it goes against everything you believe in and your oath as a doctor. Luka, you gave me your word."



"Kerry, I remember our conversation that morning also but I had no idea. I believe you did not know, either."



Kerry sat down and cradled her forehead in her hands. "I didn't, Luka. I had no idea it was this bad. I know Veronica didn't know it was this bad. My God, Luka, what are we going to do?"



Luka joined her at the table and seeing the fear in her eyes, he reached out and took her tiny hands into his own. "We do what Robert said. We keep it as quiet as possible. Now that Romano is involved, I believe that he will now take control." He sat quietly, stroking Kerry's hand with his thumb. "I'm worried about him, too, Kerry."



"What gets me are the knives. What did the assessment say? 'He has been found with knives on his person several times?'"



"Kerry, we need to make sure he understands that we are there for him. He is in a good place now and he can learn how to deal with all of these things and live a good life."



"He's a good doctor, Luka. John needs us and this place to feel whole." Kerry said, pulling her hands back from Luka. "We need to make sure he knows we want him back."



"He will. Maybe you should speak to Romano about that." He said, sitting back. At that moment, Abby opened the door.



"Uh, guys? We've got a multiple trauma coming in. ETA, two minutes." She was looking strangely at them. "Everything okay?"



"Everything's fine," Kerry said getting up. "Come on, Luka, we have a job to do."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Robert sat looking at the stack of papers in front of him. He'd scanned them into his computer, loaded them onto disk, and slipped the disk into his pocket. It was now his job to shred the evidence. He made several notes for his own use and decided to shred them on his way out so that he could also remove the shreds from the property.



His own memories of his childhood were fresh in his mind, remembering the pain and the fear he'd grown so accustom to hiding. Robert was a man who understood what John had been through and he was sure as hell going to make sure John got the help he needed. He picked up his phone.



"Rock Creek Center. How can I help you?" A lovely voice answered.



"Yes, I need to speak to a Dr. Dijana Sajak." He said politely.



"May I tell her who is calling?"



"Tell her it's Dr. Robert Romano regarding a patient she has." He said. If John's name was changed on all this paperwork, then he sure wasn't going to tell the receptionist where he worked. He'd leave that for Dr. Sajak.



"Hold please."



Robert pulled the files in front of him as he tapped his pen on the desk. After what seemed like ions, finally a voice was heard on the other end.



"This is Dr. Sajak, may I help you?" She asked.



"Yes, Doctor. I believe you have a patient by the name of Dr. John C. Williams?" He said.



"I'm sorry, Dr. Romano, is it? I am not at liberty to say whether or not I have a patient by that name." She stated, making Robert laugh.



"Look, Dr. Sajak. I am looking at a fax of his H & P at this very moment. It seems to have been faxed to my office." He said. "Should I read to you a few choice entries that prove he's there or can we just cut to the chase?" He offered.



Dr. Sajak was silent for a few moments. "Dr. Romano, I'm sure you understand that I cannot release any information about any of our patients, either present, past, or assumed, now don't you?" She asked sarcastically. She made herself a quick note to call Dr. Weaver immediately and find out how in the hell anyone got their hands on that documentation. She had been assured it was completely secure.



"I have just had a meeting with two of my staff members, Dr. Weaver and Dr. Kovac and become aware of Dr. Williams' self admission. I have also read about the long night many of your staff had last night. How is he now?" He asked, showing slight compassion in his voice.



"Tell me, Dr. Romano, what exactly is your position at the hospital?" She asked.



"I am the Chief of Staff and Chief of Surgery at the hospital where Dr. Williams works and essentially, the supervisor of the two doctors that have been appointed his personal physicians." He stated. "If my assumptions are correct, they have found themselves in quite over their heads with Dr. Williams' problems and I am trying to make sure events such as this revealing fax not end up in the hands of any one, do you understand, Dr. Sajak? I am trying to help Dr. Williams."



"Are you, Dr. Romano? Then you understand that if a patient tells me clearly that he only wants certain people to receive information about his progress, then you also understand that I need to protect his confidentiality to the highest degree, don't you?"



"Listen, Dr. Sajak, your, John C. Williams is from a very wealthy family and one that you do not want to even begin to deal with. If they were to get word that their precious only son and heir to the family empire is being harbored at your facility, I can assure you that you will be surrounded with security and corporate lawyers watching your every step. They will stop at no ends to make sure this whole self-commitment stay totally secret from the press."



"The press? I believe that the press would be more interested in knowing that this doctor might be a danger to patients, along with himself and you have appointed him Chief Resident while not getting him any sort of counseling after being attacked while at work?" Dr. Sajak snapped at him.



"I am not their babysitter, Dr. Sajak." Robert defended.



"No, but you are responsible for making sure that your staff is competent, are you not?"



"John is a damn good doctor, Dr. Sajak!" Robert yelled.



"Oh, I'm sure he is, Dr. Romano. Right now, he is in no condition to be bullied into signing consent for anything. Tell me, Dr. Romano, if I did have a patient that went by that name, what do you think he'd say if I asked him if you could have access to his files." She asked.



"Listen, I do not need to be responsible for another psychotic episode such as the one you had last night." Robert snorted. "Look, John is terrified of me. He'd hang himself in his room if he knew I was requesting his records and that is not what I'm doing. I am requesting that you keep all records at the center and not to send them to County or anywhere else for that matter. It's too easy for someone to get a hold of this information and this hospital has not invested almost ten years into his education to lose him now. I, by no means, want to risk exposing our Dr. Williams to anyone."



"It's nice to hear you supporting your staff so adamantly. You must be wonderful to work for, Dr. Romano." She said. Robert laughed.



"Well, I'm not sure they would necessarily agree with you but John is different. Ever since he was stabbed..." Robert began but found himself showing emotion.



"That must have been very hard." Dr. Sajak said quietly. "Were you his surgeon?"



"No, I worked on Miss Knight, the other doctor stabbed that night. Look, I know Dr. Weaver means well but I need to know for myself, is he all right?" Robert asked tenderly. Dr. Sajak was very quiet.



"No, he's not." She finally said. They were both silent for a few moments.



"All right, Dr. Sajak. I am coming up there and I will get him to give you permission to allow me to see him. I will be up there this afternoon." Robert stated.



"Like hell you will! Look, Dr. Romano, I am currently his Primary Physician and I am taking care of him and I will not have his recovery jeopardized in any way. You will stay the hell away from my facility and if you believe you are above the rules I have established, I will get a restraining order and have you removed from the premises. Do YOU understand that, Dr. Romano? I am calling the shots now." Dr. Sajak demanded, instantly hushing Robert.



"I will be in contact with you, Dr. Sajak. You can be sure of that." Robert hung up the phone. He knew his hands were tied. His ass was on the line, as well as his Chief of the ER and one of his attending. And John Carter was not all right.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Dr. Weaver, phone." Randi held out the phone. Kerry was requesting a patient's lab in the computer and she took the phone without a second thought.



"Dr. Weaver here. Can I help you?" She said, only half listening.



"Dr. Weaver, this is Dr. Sajak. You'll never believe who I just had a very lengthy conversation with." She said. Kerry's stomach dropped.



"Oh, God." Kerry mumbled, getting Luka's attention.



"What's wrong?" He whispered.



"Dr. Weaver, I don't know what kind of physician you are but I do know that if John should ever find out those reports ended up in that man's hands, I won't be able to reach him at all. You assured me that the fax number you gave me was secure." Dr. Sajak sounded so angry.



"Dr. Sajak, I can assure you that was a shock to both Dr. Kovac and me but Robert is supportive. He is on the patient's side." Kerry spoke as cryptic as possible, with Randi only a few feet away and Abby on the other side of the counter.



"I will not risk his recovery again, Dr. Weaver. I am hereby ordering all of his records sealed. You will no longer receive a copy of any of his paperwork. I will give you verbal updates over the phone and you may come by my office if you need to know anymore than that. I will not risk exposing his identity."



"I understand. Thank you." Kerry said sounding defeated.



Abby eyed both Kerry and Luka suspiciously as did Randi. Both the woman could tell there was something going on and they were both pretty sure they knew whom it was about.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



The next morning couldn't come soon enough for Abby. She was not looking forward to spending her day off alone, but the nights had been worse. At least when her and John had different shifts she had had the comfort of knowing that he would be there eventually. Not knowing where he was or when or if he would ever come home was more than she could bear.



Barbara decided to hang out with Abby and keep her company on her day off. The evening had been tense with Veronica and Brandon's arrival and with Barbara finally being told some of the details about her baby brother's life, she realized that she hardly knew him anymore.



Veronica was spending much of her time going over and over her notes she had on John. She was meeting with Dr. Sajak that evening and Abby could tell she was very nervous. Barbara didn't quite understand but kept quiet. She'd learned a long time ago that in order to completely understand something, sometimes silence was best.



It was early afternoon when Abby heard a knock on the door. She and Barbara were watching a mindless movie while Brandon and Veronica talked quietly at the kitchen table. Abby paused the movie and went to get the door.



Instantly, Luka slammed the door open and looked around.



"Where is he?" He demanded, spotting Brandon at the table. Luka came barreling towards him and Brandon stood and backed away quickly.



"So, Luka, I assume you found out more today?" Brandon asked.



"I know much more than what you and your wife want me to know. Tell me, Dr. Montgomery, did either you or your wife ever think of what bringing all these memories back would do to him?" Luka asked, shocked at the medical negligence taken at John's expense.



"I told you yesterday that John has his own way of coping." Brandon assured Luka.



Luka took a hold of the front of Brandon's shirt and had him up against the wall before Brandon had time to think.



"He's been coping that way since he was eleven for God's sake. You take advantage of him when he's already in an emotional state and you and your wife use your medical licenses to fuck him?" Luka spat in his face.



"Luka!" Abby screamed, yanking back on his arm. "Let him go!" She yelled. "What John and I did with Veronica and Brandon was before any of this came up and completely consensual, and none of your business, dammit."



"What?" Luka asked, completely shocked as hr words sank in.



"We both did it together! John and Brandon go back almost two years, for Christ's sake! Just stop!" Abby screamed with rage in her eyes.



"Are you all right, Honey?" Veronica ran to her husband's side, glaring towards Luka. She held Brandon close seeing some color begin to return to his face.



"I'm fine." Brandon said calmly, trying to catch his breath. He'd actually seen his life flashing before his eyes when Luka had him slammed against the wall. "He just cares about John."



To be continued …………
Chapter Fifty-Five by Simplyshelly
Dijana sat at the table, reading over the most recent notes she'd make on her newest patient. The more time she spent with John, the more amazed she was that he'd held it together for so long. When John was alert and well rested, it was almost as if he were a different person. Someone she could see being a very fine doctor. She glanced towards the door and saw a very professional, beautiful woman with a tall slender frame and long blonde curls walking towards her table.



"Dr. Sajak," the woman smiled, offering her hand.



"Dr. Montgomery, I presume. Please, have a seat." Dijana said warmly. "I do believe we can forgo the formalities. Dijana, please."



"Veronica," she replied. "So, I'm assuming that this is about a patient of mine?" She needed to keep this as light as possible but listening to Abby, she was pretty sure it would get serious, quickly.



"Former patient, actually." Dijana said. "John C. Williams? Although I do believe you know him under a different name?" She looked up into Veronica's eyes and noticed a slight concern flash across them.



"Former patient? I didn't realize I had discharged him." Veronica smiled. She didn't trust this woman at all.



"Did you not tell John that you could no longer work with him?" Dijana asked matter-of-factly.



Veronica shifted uncomfortably in her seat. She was thankful that their conversation was momentarily disrupted when the waiter came to the table to take their orders.



"So, Dijana, you were asking about John. What can I tell you?" Veronica sidestepped Dijana's previous question, feeling like she was under a microscope.



"Well, first of all, you can tell me why the necessary papers from his file were not sent over with the ones I did receive?" Dijana asked, taking a sip from her water glass.



"Necessary papers?" Veronica asked, trying desperately to get a look into the thick file laying on the table just inches from her hand.



"Yes. I'm sure even in New York, you still get a history. Past problems, family history, patient's consent?" Dijana asked, putting emphasis on the last portion.



"Oh, I just didn't think it was necessary to include those. I mean since I knew that Kerry would be sending you copies of all his medical records I saw no point in sending them twice." Veronica tried to remain as calm as possible. "I can assure you that everything done with John was quite consensual."



Dijana studied Veronica knowing that there were still pieces of this puzzle missing. "And the administering of the Ativan? Was that consensual?"



"It was necessary." Veronica claimed. She knew very well that she could be in big trouble as well as Kerry. Dijana shook her head slightly, smirking.



"I do understand that there are circumstances that call for drastic measures. So, tell me, Veronica? How long have you been seeing John?" She asked.



"I've been John's therapist for about two weeks." Veronica stated.



"And during these two weeks, you've only had 3 sessions with him? He traveled all the way to New York from Chicago for 3 sessions? Judging by these notes, you certainly got deep with him very quickly." She said, watching Veronica's face. "Most my therapists take weeks to get to know a patient. We sometimes never get to the root of a problem. You must be very good." Dijana continued her questioning.



"John and I have been friends for some time, as well as my husband, Brandon. He and John go back nearly two years." She smiled.



"Oh, so you have a personal relationship that stems back much longer with John, am I correct?" Dijana asked. Veronica began to fidget a bit.



"Yes. See, when John began to have problems a few weeks ago while my husband and I were vacationing in Chicago, I thought I could help him identify some of his issues with insecurities." Veronica explained.



"So, your husband and John go back two years, huh?" Dijana made a few notes.



"Uh, yes. My husband was in Atlanta when John was there. They were roommates."



"At the rehabilitation center?" Dijana asked, surprised.



"Yes, my husband spent 90 days there, same as John."



"I take it you are both physicians?" She asked.



"Why?" Veronica asked.



"Oh, no reason. Just wondering. So, when did you and John meet?" Dijana asked, setting her napkin down. She found Veronica to be utterly fascinating.



"Several months ago. John stayed a week at our estate in New York."



"Really?" Dijana said, looking over her notes. "So, I'm assuming that your personal relationship with John only helped in your abilities to be able to get to the root of his problems so quickly. I mean, you must have been able to really get him to talk to you quite a bit about things that I'm just finding that he doesn't like talking about. Tell me, how can you be so persuasive?" She smiled. Veronica folded her napkin and placed it on her plate.



"Dijana, You don't understand, I care about John deeply. Both my husband and I do. We wanted to see him get better and in doing so, I may have done a few things that some may consider unethical. I had no idea that his problems were as deep rooted as they are. I thought if I could help him to remember, that he could learn to move past all the hurt and pain. I truly thought that if he could only learn to believe that there is a world of people out there that love him and think that he is a fine doctor that I could make things better. You have got to believe me when I say I love that man but I had no idea until it was too late." Veronica admitted.



Dijana looked at her for several moments. She could see that this woman truly cared for John and that whatever mistakes were made were purely unintentional.



"I believe you do. I just need to know everything you know about him.

Look, I am not out to ruin careers. I am only interested in gathering information that would be beneficial in treating John. I think that it's pretty clear that there was definitely some unethical behavior going on here but for John's sake I need to know everything that you know about him." Dijana explained.



"You may not feel the same if you knew the entire story." Veronica said. She had to made sure not only for herself but for everyone else involve and she wasn't even sure who all that included anymore.



"Veronica, John is my patient, my staff has had to give him Haldol twice now, and he's only been at my center for 3 days. If you know more than what you are telling me, you have got to help me so I can get to him." Dijana pleaded. Veronica hesitated, but then reached for her briefcase.



"Dijana, my license is on the line here, along with a few others, possibly. You have got to understand that I only wanted to help. I didn't know he'd been through so much." She said before handing over the files. "There are transcripts of the first four therapy sessions that came days before the one's you already have. They were performed at John's apartment, with his girlfriend present and with his consent. These are what you're looking for. You'll see that John knew what he was doing before we did anything and he agreed to all except the Ativan." She reached back into her bag. She pulled out a video.



"I am hanging myself here but you've got to believe we only wanted what's best." Veronica held the tape. Suddenly it dawned on Dijana. She almost choked on her tea when she realized a huge missing piece to John's puzzle.



"Um, Dr. Montgomery, are you AND your husband the couple John has admitted to having a consensual sexual relationship with?" She asked, trying to keep her voice low. Veronica didn't even flinch. She smiled, meeting Dijana's eyes.



"We do care about him, Dijana, long before the therapy started. This video contains two of the sessions in New York, one at my office and one at my home. Abby asked us to make these but she hasn't even seen them, nor has John. I beg of you, we meant no harm." Veronica had tears in her eyes as she handed Dijana the tape. Her fate was now in the hands of this woman.



"So you're telling me that one of the sessions was conducted in your own bedroom? Is there anything on these tapes that would embarrass anyone?" Dijana smiled.



"No not at all, everyone is fully dressed." Veronica relaxed a bit feeling that this woman understood her position. "Truthfully I wanted to destroyed it. No one should ever see what is on this. I have never in all my years as a therapist met anyone that has seen as much trauma not only in his choice of career but also in his personal life as John has and lived through it in one piece. The more I know about him the less I understand how on earth he has managed to make it this far and I fear that I may be the cause of him being where he is right now."



"I can't say for certain if you were the cause, but the more I hear I have to say that sooner or later this was bound to happen. It's probably a blessing in disguise that it happened sooner rather than latter." Dijana reached out and placed her hand on Veronica's.



"I have learned that John has had suicidal ideations, can you tell me if he's okay." Veronica asked, on the verge of tears.



"I think for now he is but that is an area that we haven't explored much as of yet. We keep him under constant watch and so far I have not seen any indication that he plans on harming himself. Believe me I do not take any chances. Just because we don't see any outward signs we never rule out the possibility that he's hiding something." Dijana reassured her. "We did make progress today, though. John has finally agreed on medication. We'll begin the Paxil in the morning and the Benadryl tonight to get him to sleep."



"He has a very nervous stomach." Veronica finally relaxed for the first time since arriving. Maybe she could trust Dijana after all.



"Yes, we've seen that." Dijana nodded. "I have a standing order for Tylenol and Zofran. I just hope he'll tell us when he needs them."



"So, tell me, Dijana. Does this place where he's at have any male therapists?" Veronica smiled.



"Several. Why?" Dijana thought this to be a curious question.



"John had this habit of becoming attached to various men in his life. Now, don't get me wrong. John is very much heterosexual but he has this coping mechanism of needing males around for support. I believe he thinks most women are going to use him but it's men he tries so hard to please. It's men who he trusts most. He doesn't have many men around anymore. See, his male support system at the hospital has broken down with people either leaving or unfortunately dying and John truly needs that." Veronica explained.



"Is John attached to your husband?" Dijana played with her glass as she asked, remembering the results of the physical exam.



"Yes." Veronica said quietly. "John loves my husband and my husband loves John."



"Veronica, would you and your husband be able to come to the center and maybe hold a few sessions with John along with my staff? I believe that the relationship that you two have shared and his trust in you would help us move his recovery forward so much more successfully. I think it would keep us from having to start all over. I believe that in order for us to gain John's trust, he needs to see that the people he trusts trust us." Dijana suggested. She had a feeling that after reviewing these new transcripts as well as this video tape, that she was going to have to try some unorthodox methods of reaching John herself.



"You ask anything of us, Dijana, as far as John is concerned, and we'll do it. Otherwise, I wouldn't be here putting my license on the line." Veronica admitted.



Dijana looked at her for several moments. "John seems like he's very special... for you to go so far out on a limb for him." She said.



"He is." Veronica smiles. "John is that special to so many people in his life. He just doesn't think he is."



"How much do you know about his upbringing?" Dijana asked.



Veronica shook her head. "I know that he is from a very wealthy family but he doesn't live like he's wealthy. He likes the finer things in life but he doesn't flaunt what he has. He loves to lavish Abby with nice things but he really lives a rather modest life style. I know that seems contradictory but you have to understand that John doesn't care about the money." Veronica answered honestly.



"So, no BMW?" Dijana joked.



"That man could afford to drive anything he wanted and he drives a Jeep, a brand new one but Brandon told me that he has always had a Jeep and nothing else." Veronica smiled.



"As far as his family goes all I know is that so many people in his early life have abandoned him. His parents, I've learned are on an emotional vacation, he's had way too much pressure put on him and most of his relationships have failed. Have you talked to him about Nicole?" Veronica asked.



"Very little. What I'm more concerned about is, how is his relationship with this Abby?"



"Those two," Veronica smiled and sat back, "Dijana, I have never in my life seen two people who are more meant for each other and more perfect for each other than they are. They are so totally in love but it’s not easy. Abby's in almost as bad of shape as John is," Veronica laughed.



"How close are you to Abby?" Dijana had a brainstorm. She reached into her briefcase and pulled out a business card.



"Close. Why?" Veronica asked.



"Do you think you could get her to join a group therapy? We have an outpatient center in Chicago and run several groups from there. In fact, the man who brought John to the center has worked with us quite a bit."



"Luka?" Veronica asked. Dijana nodded. "I'm not sure how well that will work, Dijana. From what I've learned, Luka and Abby were recently a couple. I also thought Luka and John hated each other because of Abby so when she told me that he had indeed been the one to bring him to you and one of the only people who really knows where John is, I tell you it came as quite a surprise to me."



"Really? You know, Veronica, I have to admit something. Up until today, I thought John and Luka were lovers." Dijana said making Veronica laugh loudly.



"Oh, goodness! They may have gotten close in the past few days but I don't think they are that close." She continued to laugh. "Of course, nothing with John surprises me anymore."



Dijana also laughed. "Well, why don't you see if you can get Abby to attend some meetings. We have some wonderful groups for significant others of those with who have experienced childhood abuse and I believe she may benefit from it. John isn't ready for her or anyone to know where he is or to make contact with anyone yet but I hope he will be soon. His willingness to begin drug therapy shows me that he does want to get well and he's becoming more open to do what he needs to do in order to achieve that. Abby will need support from others who have been through what she's been going through."



"I'll get her to go, Dijana. I may even go myself. You know, this is not my area of expertise and I believe that I can also learn a thing or two." Veronica admitted, accepting the card from Dijana.



"Oh, really? And what is your area of expertise, if you don't mind me asking?" Dijana asked.



"I'm a sexual therapist." Veronica said, causing both women to break out in gales of friendly laughter.



"Dijana, would it be possible to send a message to John?" Veronica pulled out a pen and wrote on a napkin, hoping that Dijana would give it to John. She slid the napkin across the table.



Dijana picked up the note to find all that was written on it was... 'F.H.T. remember it always. Love, V&B.'



~~~~~~~~~~~~



It was late when Veronica finally arrived back to John's apartment. Both Abby and Brandon were waiting for her.



"How'd it go? Do you know where he's at? What happened? Is he okay? When's he coming home?" Abby attacked her with a barrage of questions as she came in the door.



"My goodness." Veronica laughed as she joined them on the sofa.



"First of all, he's doing fine. Dr. Sajak is very kind and cares about him as much as Brandon or I would, Honey."



"Well, let's hope not the same way." Brandon winked. Her smile was relief enough for him. If there had been a hint of concern on Veronica's part for John's well being, then he would have been able to see it on her face.



"No, Darling, but her concern is there. Abby, Honey, John isn't ready for you to contact him yet but he is making progress. He has agreed to start drug therapy and what they're starting him on, Honey, half the nation is on so it's not like he's going to come home all drugged up." Veronica explained.



"Do they know how much longer he'll be there?" Brandon asked.



"No. Dr. Sajak has had some trouble getting him to open up." She said, giving Brandon a look of warning, letting him know there is more to that side of it she didn't want Abby to know. "She did suggest that you and I go and hold a few sessions with him with their staff. She thinks because he already trusts us that we'll be able to get him to open up and trust them."



Abby stood up and went to the kitchen angry. Brandon watched her concerned.



"What's the matter, Sweetie?" Brandon got up and followed her, only to find tears streaming down her face.



"Weaver knows where he's at, Luka knows, now Veronica and you get to go see him. Why doesn't he even want me to know where he is? Don't you think if he still loved me, he'd want my help? Want to be reminded that I still love him, even after what happened when he prop…" She stopped, holding her hand over her mouth. "John doesn't love me." She said, almost afraid, her eyes begging Brandon to tell her differently. The large man pulled her tiny frame in for a warm hug.



"Oh, Honey," he chuckled slightly. "That man loves you so much. He wants to be perfect and strong for you. He'll see you in due time, Dear. In fact, you're going to be the one that's going to be there for him in the long run. When it's time for you to come into this, Honey, you can be sure you'll be there."



"Will you tell him how much I love him?" Abby sobbed into his warm chest. Brandon kissed the top of her head.



"Of course we will, Abby."



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Good evening, John." Nick greeted him warmly as he entered the therapy room.



"Hello." John smiled as he took a seat in one of the large beanbags.



"Dijana tells me that you've been over in the medical facility most of the day." Nick commented, still reviewing John's chart.



"Yeah," John flushed still embarrassed. "We aren't going to talk about what happened, are we?" John begged with his eyes.



"Not if you don't want to." Nick smiled. He'd already read the nursing notes. He knew what had happened. "I was thinking maybe we'd take a different approach today. What I'd like for you to do today is tell me about your family." Nick watched John fidget a bit before answering.



"What do you want to know?" John seemed confused by the question.



"Let's start with who are you the closest to?" Nick tried opening up the conversation without making John feel uneasy.



"I guess I'd have to say my grandmother." John answered rubbing nervously at his wrist.



"Were you raised by her?" Nick asked.



"Not really, I lived with my parents until Bobby died and then my sister and I were sent away to boarding school the following fall. I guess my mother just never got over Bobby's death and couldn't cope with having us around." John leaned back and closed his eyes as if to try and block the bad memories.



"Where was your father during that time?" Nick continued to get John to open up.



"He started traveling," John shrugged. "Getting deeper involved in the business. I guess working all the time was his way of dealing with the situation."



"The situation? You mean, Bobby's death?" Nick probed further.



"That and my mother, everything." John replied as he pulled a pillow into his lap. Nick watched John cuddle with it.



"What about your mother?" Nick asked.



John blinked several times and seemed to be staring at something on the carpet.



"My mother, well, she totally shut down. Crying all the time, emotional one minute, raging mad the next, you never knew what she'd do from one moment to the next. After a while, she became this shell. She stopped thinking for herself, you know? Just did what she was told." He explained.



"Tell me about your grandmother, John. You didn't sound very convincing when you said you were close to her." Nick questioned.



"I guess that's because it's only been since I was stabbed that we even started talking to each other. My grandfather seemed to have mellowed out a lot. Guess he just figured it wasn't worth fighting any more. I moved back in with my grandparents just before I ended up going to rehab. Then he died last year in May and I've had to take care of Gamma. That is until my mother moved back into the house and I just couldn't take it any longer." The words began to pour out. It seemed once he got started it was easier for him to talk about things.



"So, there was a time when you didn't speak at all to both your grandparent?" Nick asked.



John nodded his head as he sighed deeply. He knew that this would eventually come out but wasn't expecting it to be this soon.



"To make a really long story short, my cousin Chase had been doing heroine and I found out about it. A friend of mine, a fellow doctor and I decided that we could detox him in his apartment without telling anyone. I was naive enough to think that he was doing fine. I didn't think he would start using again." He shrugged, playing with the edge of the pillow in his lap.



When John looked up, his eyes were teary. "He came into the ER after an overdose and the same friend alerted me to the fact that he was there. He had been down for too long, but I couldn't let him go. I was the doctor, you know? I mean, what good is it to have a doctor in the family if they can't help you, huh? Well, anyway, I saved his life, such as it is, but now he lives in an institution. He'd been without oxygen too long but I couldn't let go. Nope, I had to keep trying and trying and I did it. I brought him back." John wiped an angry tear from his cheek with the back of his hand.



"Today, he's severely brain damaged. My grandparents weren't too happy to find out that I knew about his addiction and didn't tell them. Grandfather was determined to get me to take Chase's place on the board of directors and we had this huge fight over it. My grandmother even tried to guilt me into it, telling me that it was my family obligation now, by telling me that all us kids ever cared about was the money. I got angry and told her that she could keep her money." John said.



"We're talking big money here, aren't we?" Nick asked curious himself. John smirked slightly.



"Funny thing is.... at the time was I was totally broke, had no income at all, but I was determined to get by without it. I later found out that Gamma never took it away; she never cut off my access to the family money. It was just me... being too stubborn to use it. Gamma says I get my stubbornness from her." John began opening up more freely.



"Since you said you had no income, I take it that this was while you were still in med school?" Nick asked trying to piece the puzzle together.



"I told you this was a long story." John laughed slightly. "No. I was an Intern for the second year. I changed my specialty from Surgery to Emergency Medicine at the end of my Internship but it was too late. I missed the deadlines to apply for a slot. In order to get Kerry to approve it, she said I had to start my residency over. She said that there wasn't enough money in the budget for another Intern so I said I would do it without pay. I thought I didn't need the money." John smiled.



"Can you give me a timeline on this, John? How long were you without a paycheck?" Nick asked, thinking it strange that if John was indeed brought up with as much money as Nick was getting the impression he was, going from having all the money in the world to suddenly having none overnight would be a drastic change.



"Well," John thought for a moment. "Chase od'ed in I guess the beginning of March of '89 and Gamma and I got into it midway through April and they weren't opening any slots until September. Five months, I guess."


"Five months without a paycheck? What did you do during that time?" Nick was curious to know how he got by.



"First of all I took all my savings and paid up my rent, which included utilities, for about 3 months. When that ran, out I took a job as an RA in the dorm because it included a room. I basically relied on my friends for food and did a lot of walking. I got by. The important thing is... never once did I ask anyone for money. As soon as I started getting paid again, I went looking for an apartment and by sheer accident I ended up renting a room from Kerry in her basement. It was really nice, while it lasted. I guess that's why I ended up at her place when I couldn't go home to my own." John hugged the pillow closer to his chest and yawned.



"Okay, John. I know you're getting tired but I need you to stay with me on this. You lived at your parents home until what age?"



"Eleven. Then I went to boarding school." John sat up, trying to keep himself awake.



"You were at boarding school until when?" Nick made a few notes.



"College, then I lived in the dorms. When I graduated, I came back here to Chicago and began Medical school. My parents thought I'd grow out of it but a couple years into school, my dad finally figured out I was serious and he told me I needed to find my own place, so I did." John smiled.



"And what happened?" Nick asked.



"The place burned down and I lost everything I owned. My downstairs neighbor was smoking while using her oxygen tank. She burned the place down." John chuckled.



"Then what did you do?" Nick asked, thinking John was everything he thought a rich kid wasn't. John didn't seem very upset that he'd lost everything.



"Moved in with Dennis Gant. He was a fellow Intern when I was still in surgery. Dennis was …" John paused and smiled. "Dennis was a good guy."



"Was?" Nick asked.



"Yeah, right after Christmas of 97, he jumped in front of an El train one night. They brought him into the ER, man, we didn't even realize it was him. We were paging him because he was supposed to be covering the ER and this guy's pager started going off." He wiped his face with his hand.



"Did you continue living at the apartment you two shared?" Nick pressed on.



"Yeah," John nodded. "For a little over a year. Right until I was no longer using my trust fund. I stayed as long as I could but finally just couldn't afford it any more. Then I took a job as a Resident Advisor at the dorms. That was a bit different than what I was used to. Lucy was a new student so she lived there." John stretched his legs out.



"Lucy?"



"Yeah, she was the student stabbed the same night I was. She's the one who didn't make it." John said.



Nick decided to explore that issue at another time "And you left the RA position why?"



"I was fired. The med students had this Halloween party that I was supposed to chaperone and I left Lucy in charge. I had to go to the library to do some research for a paper that Dr. Weaver wanted me to present the next day. When I got back to the dorm, they had trashed the place and a couple of kids ended up in the ER that night." John explained.



"And that brought you where?" Nick asked curiously.



"Kerry's. I just answered an ad in the paper, you know? Never expected it to be anyone from the hospital." John chuckled as he remembered the shock on Kerry's face that night.
Chapter Fifty-Six by Simplyshelly
Nick sat back for a moment thinking about what John had just told him. Looking over his notes he did indeed remember correctly. Kerry was his boss.



"John was Kerry your boss while you were living with her?" Nick asked.



"Technically no, Dr. Romano was ER Chief, but Kerry basically did the job. When Dr. Romano became Chief of Staff he appointed Kerry, ER Chief. After that she asked me to move out. She said she didn't want to be accused of favoritism. So I found a nice little place near the hospital. I kept it after I was stabbed but after a while I couldn't stand the idea of going home alone. My grandparents kept after me to move in with them and as it ended up I was spending more and more time over there until I finally gave in." John said wearily, rubbing at his eyes trying to stay awake.



Nick could see that he was beginning to doze off. "John would you like to go outside and get some fresh air. We could go for a walk if you'd like." He asked. Nick hoped to keep John awake at least another hour until 9pm, in the hopes of getting him into a routine.



John was instantly on his feet and headed out the door. Not only could he use the fresh air but also he needed a smoke. As soon as they were outside, John lit up and followed Nick. He wasn't sure where they were going but he didn't really care. It was a nice night out and the air felt good.



"Do you play tennis?" Nick asked as he opened a small shed just outside the courts. He flipped on the lights and handed John a racket.



"It's not one of my favorites but I do know how." John replied as he butted his finished cigarette. He looked around to see the courts all lit up and laughed at the idea that Nick wanted to take him on.



John and Nick had just gotten started when a couple of women that John had noticed paling around together came and sat on the sideline. Nick motioned John over to the net.



"You up for a bit of doubles? These two are pretty good." Nick asked if John minded that the girls joined them.



"Yeah sure," John replied, looking over at them.



"If you two want to grab a couple of rackets? We can play some doubles." Nick called out. He watched as they went to the shed and soon joined them on the court.



"I'm Pam and this is Tasha." Pam held her hand out to John. He shook it and offered his hand to Tasha but she coiled away from him.



"Don't mind her." Pam smiled as she openly flirted with John.



"Tasha, come on this side and Pam can partner up with John." Nick said knowing that Tasha wasn't too eager to be close to John.



They were all soon in the midst of a rather heated game. They had also drawn a small crowd of spectators who cheered them on. Suddenly, Tasha and Nick went for the same ball and ended up slamming into each other. Tasha fell down and stayed down, curled up in a ball, holding her leg.



The sight of her spurred John into action and he was quickly kneeling at her side. "Are you okay?" He reached out to take a look at her knee.



"Don't touch me." Tasha screamed and started hitting at John with her fists. John held his hands up but did not move away. He spoke very calmly. "It's okay, I'm not going to hurt you. I won't touch you, I promise. I just want to see if you're okay."



Nick was about to intervene on John's behalf when he noticed that Tasha had stopped hitting out, her eyes transfixed on John's face.



"Tasha, I'm a doctor, okay? I just want to make sure your ankle is okay. Is that what you hurt? Or was it your knee?" He backed up, trying to coax her to let him see but he wasn't going to touch her. He knew too well how that felt.



Tasha had been at the center for nearly a month and had never been able to talk about what had happened to her. Every time she had even begun she just broke down and cried. Nick was completely taken by surprise. John was just inches away from her body and that was closer than any male had gotten to her physically the entire time she'd been there. Nick quickly ordered everyone away and listened.



John grimaced as he saw her swollen knee. "Tasha, I'm afraid it's not your ankle. I think you might have torn some cartilage in your knee. Can I touch it? I promise not to touch anything else, I swear. I'll tell you everything before I do it and if it scares you, tell me, okay?" He said, still with the patience of an angel.



Slowly, Tasha nodded.



"Okay, Tasha. I'm going to touch you on the back of your ankle first with one hand," and he did so gently, "And then with my other hand, I'm going to touch your knee on the inside," He did so, making her cry out in pain. The next thing Nick knew, Tasha sank into John's arms. She was crying her heart out as John sat on the ground and held her in his arms.



"Oh God, I'm so sorry." She finally pulled away and looked up into John's caring face. "I know that you just can't understand what it feels like to have someone touching you when you don't want him to," Tasha cried.



"Yes, I do." John sniffed holding back his own tears as he felt her pain. "I know more than you think. Look, Tasha, the only way to get you back inside where you can get this knee taken care of is for me to carry you. Would you allow me to do that?" He asked, brushing a piece of hair from her eyes. She nodded.



"You must be a very good doctor." She smiled, now a bit embarrassed.



"I am." John smiled back as he lifted her from the ground. Tasha laid her head on his shoulder as he continued to talk quietly with her while Nick followed, watching in amazement.



After getting Tasha iced and wrapped, John stayed with her, both talking softly with one another. John began to tell her about his own experiences as the memories of Nicole resurfaced once more. Only this time, he was able to see them for what they were and not become frightened by them. Tasha also felt comfortable enough with John to begin to share her story with him, both opening up to each other.



Seeing that this was a major breakthrough for both of them, Nick had allowed them to sit and share their experiences with each other. They both seemed to find it much easier to talk one-on-one with someone that truly understood what the other had gone through.



Nick's shift ended at 9:30 but by the time John and Tasha were ready to call it a night, it was a little after 10. Nick was more than happy to stay late, feeling it was worth the extra time spent.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John reluctantly took the Benadryl ordered by Dr. Sajak and got himself ready for bed. After such an emotional evening he thought that he could probably sleep even without the extra help. He had promised Dijana that he would take it so he did, knowing that she was only looking out for his best interest.



For the first time since he arrived, he went to bed and fell asleep right away. Dreaming of being with Abby he rolled over and pulled a pillow close to him and held on as if he would never let her go. Her soft, sweet lips pressed firmly against his as her hands trailed over his warm flesh. He could smell her hair and Vanilla perfume mixed with an essence that was purely Abby. Her eyes danced as they met his. Her laughter rang through his ears as he smiled peacefully. He felt himself grow hard as her hand held his shaft and he took her firm breasts with his mouth as his body covered hers. She held on to him encouraging him to fill her. Slowly and passionately he began to pump deep inside of her. "Oh, God," he moaned silently. They held each other close for what seemed an eternity.



"Here, John take it." Abby held out the ring. "It was just a joke." She laughed wickedly.



"Poor, Johnny, you'll never learn." The face in his dream was no was longer Abby's but Nicole's. "I told you no one would ever love you, you silly boy," she mocked.



"No! Stop it! Stop!" He screamed out. John was startled awake. He sat up suddenly realizing that is was all just a dream.



Checking his watch to find that it almost 3am he pulled himself out of bed and went into the bathroom to splash some cool water on his face. Not wanting to go back to sleep, he wandered downstairs and out the back to have a smoke.



As he sat out in the patio, he couldn't stop thinking of Abby. He had gone over repeatedly in his mind, remembering every detail of last Friday night. It was as if every word spoken between them had been etched into his heart. He could not stop thinking of how easy it was for Abby to have claimed it was all just a game.



"I can call the nurse and have her bring you a sleeper." Matt offered as he watched John lost in thought after finishing his second cigarette. He wasn't sure what sort of meds were prescribed for various patients but he knew that there would be something in John's chart.



"No, what I'd really like is to take a walk or something." John got up and began pacing the area. He seemed to be wound up and needed to burn off some excess energy. He wasn't used to not having anything to do beside sit around and talk all day. What little time he had to himself and not in one group or another was spent playing basketball or lifting weights. It just wasn't quite the same as a good bloody trauma to get the adrenalin flowing.



"Hey, John how are you?" Mike joined them. "Trouble sleeping?" He asked.



John turned to see the security guard who had sat with him the night before.



"Hey, Mike." John greeted the man with a smile. "I'm not real clear what happened last night but I really want to thank you again for staying with me I know it's your job but you went above and beyond the call of duty. I usually don't lose it like that, well not until recently." John found this man so easy to talk to. He thought that if anyone should have been a therapist Mike should have.



"I would've thought that after being up for the better half of the night, that you'd be sleeping like a log tonight." Mike kidded.



"Slept most of the day." John admitted as he lit up another cigarette.



"Really and they let you do that?" Mike bantered.



"I had a little help," John blushed.



"Hey, John," Matt asked. "How old are you?"



"Almost 32. Why?" John asked, feeling strangely comfortable with these two.



"You may be too old. We were trying to remember the group that sang 'Hanging by a Moment' but it may be too new for ya." Matt laughed.



"Lifehouse." John smirked. "That's one of Abby's favorite songs." He smiled.



"When's your birthday?" Mike asked, picking up on the fact that he said almost.



John thought for a few moments. "What day is it?" He asked sheepishly. He'd lost track of his days already.



"It's Tuesday the 28th." Mike said.



John laughed and shook his head, doing a quick calculation. "It's next Thursday actually. My birthday's the 4th of June." He said reluctantly.



"Oh, we gotta celebrate. The kitchen makes a mean birthday cake." Matt said.



"No!" John said strongly. "I have this thing about my birthday, okay? I don't want it celebrated, please?" He asked both men. They looked at each other strangely.



"Okay, dude. No problem. And if we hear of anyone else trying, we'll tell them, okay?" Mike reassured him.



"Thanks." John said, feeling that Mike would be true to his word.



"So, who's Abby?" Matt nudged John's side.



"I think I'm going to grab a ball and shoot some hoops for a while. I'm going stir crazy here." John smiled wandering away from them.



"That guy has issues." Matt whispered, watching John getting a ball. Mike laughed.



"He wouldn't be here if he didn't, you idiot." Mike said playfully. "Hey, John, you up for some one-on-one?"



~~~~~~~~~~~~



After a couple heated rounds, John was bent over trying to catch his breath. Mike was laughing jovially as he heard John's stomach rumble.



"Don't they feed you around here?" Mike bantered.



"I just can't seem to get with the program." John kidded. "I'm not used to a schedule. "I work all sorts of strange and long hours. I eat and sleep when I need to and have ever since I started college.



"Where'd you go to college?" Mike asked just making conversation.



"University of Pennsylvania." John answered looking up at the morning sky and admiring the wonderful colors.



"God, it's beautiful this time of the morning." John commented as he watched the sunrise. "I love watching the sunrise from the roof top where I work." John was always so careful not to give away to much information about himself. It was getting harder and harder to keep all his secrets from those he wanted to trust.



"I know it's still pretty early but I'm sure that Amanda can scrounge you up some breakfast if you want." Mike offered.



"Yeah, if you're sure it's okay, I'm starving." John was in a really good mood.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



John arrived at Dr. Sajak's office right on time. He knocked softly on the door.



"Dr. Sajak?" He called.



"Come on in, John. I'm just reading over the night report. Seems someone got to play doctor last night, hm? Nick wrote that Tasha even let you carry her inside." Dijana asked, slightly amused. John blushed as he sat down.



"She was nice. We spent quite a bit of time talking afterwards. You know, I understand why she doesn't trust guys. I don't think I would either if I'd been through what she's been through." He ran his hands through his hair.



"You've been mistreated the same way by women yet you still find yourself attracted to them." Dijana observed.



John shook his head. "I have never been mistreated by a woman." He said. Dijana raised her eyebrows.



"Okay, well, she never threatened me or hurt me physically." John clarified his statement.



Dijana made a few notes. "I had a very interesting meeting with someone you know yesterday." She said nonchalantly.



"Oh, yeah? Who?" John asked, knowing only Kerry and Luka were authorized to know anything about where he was or his treatment.



"Remember Veronica Montgomery?" She asked, judging his reactions closely. John sat, frozen.



"I didn't give you a release to speak to her," he said quietly.



"As your former treating physician, I had to speak to her. I also have a copy of a videotape …" She began. John stood and began pacing.



"You have no right! That was between us, me, and Veronica …" he yelled as Dijana calmly watched.



"Don't forget Brandon." She said, stopping John cold in his tracks. He looked up at her and glared.



"You haven't the right to watch that tape," he said calmly.



"John? Have you watched the tape?" She asked, pulling the tape out of her bag. John stared at it as if it were a pile of snakes.



He subconsciously shook his head. "No." He mouthed.



Dijana watched him for a few seconds. She pulled out the napkin Veronica had given her for John. "John, she sent a message."



John's head popped around, his eyes gazing hopefully. Dijana slid the napkin toward the edge of the desk. John snapped it up, careful to stay clear of the videotape. He opened it slowly.



'F.H.T. remember it always. Love, V&B.'



John slowly sank to the floor, still staring at the napkin. He held his knees, reading the words over and over.



"What does F.H.T. mean, John?" Dijana walked over and joined him on the floor. He looked up with tears in his eyes.



"Fantasy, Hunger, and Trust." He whispered, a smile on his lips.



"John, do you trust me?" She asked. He looked at the note and smiled.



"Yes." He nodded. Dijana stood and she held out her hand.



"What's the scariest thing you've ever done?" She asked casually as she picked up the videotape and led him to the sofa.



"Dr. Sajak, every day is scary for me." He said, not really taking notice of what she had in her hand. He sat down and she took hold of his hands.



"John, in order to get better, we have to first realize what is bothering us, right?" She asked.



"I know I do, it's just so hard," he nodded.



"I know it is, sweetie. I'm going to put this videotape in, all right? If it gets to be too much, I want you to tell me, okay? Did you take the Paxil this morning?" She asked, walking to the television. She was sure that she had read in his chart where he had but just wanted to double check.



"Yeah." He answered, watching her every move.



"Okay, then, if you begin to have a flashback, honey, I can't give you Haldol. We're just gonna have to ride this thing out together, okay?" She watched his breathing become shallow as he began to hyperventilate. "John, put your head between your legs, okay?"



"Have you watched them?" He asked, gasping, his head down between his knees.



"Yes, I watched them last night and this morning." She admitted, rubbing his back as he tried to compose himself.



"Think I'm crazy?" He asked, raising his head. His whole face was white.



"No, I don't think you're crazy." She watched and waited for his breathing to calm down. Finally, he nodded that he was ready and she pressed play.



John chuckled as he watched Veronica stroking his face and how he playfully kissed her wrist. He pulled a pillow over and gently hugged it, drawing his legs up against his chest as he watched.



He watched his refusal to talk about the suicide attempt and his kidding about 'Happy Thoughts'. Then he began to go through his list of women, all evoking a different emotion inside his heart. Then he saw himself admit that he'd been in love with Lucy Knight and he bowed his head, guilt flooding his chest and the pain taking over.



He watched himself talking about the knives and noticed right away his rubbing of his wrist. He'd occasionally wonder why the skin on his wrist was sore and now he had his answer.



When he started talking about the 'love letters' he could feel his whole body shaking, his face already wet with silent tears. The sound of his own voice, how he defended her actions made him sick, and the mixed up feelings he was experiencing now began to overwhelm him. He began taking quick, deep breaths.



"Do you need for me to stop the tape, John?" Dijana asked.



John immediately shook his head. "No, keep going," he strained.



'See, I practice…' He heard. "Stop!" He said, doubled over, holding his stomach. "I'm going to be sick." He mumbled, trying to hold it in.



"Bathroom is in there." Dijana pointed. John sprinted in, slamming the door behind her. Hearing the door slam, Mike came running.



"Dijana? You okay?" He asked, bursting into her office.



"Yes, Mike. I'm fine. John just accidentally slammed the door, everything is fine." She smiled.



"You need me to stay nearby?" He asked. He'd seen Dijana attacked by clients before and he didn't want that to happen.



"No, Mike. We're fine. This is just very hard, okay?" She walked Mike back out her door. John emerged, looking drained.



"You all right?" She asked watching him sit back down on the sofa.



"Go ahead." He motioned to the television.



"You sure? We can stop anytime, John," she reassured him.



"No, I need to see them." He said, pulling the pillow back to his lap. Dijana restarted the tape.



'Sometimes, but not usually. She says it's messy. She says real men don't do that. She says real men only care about the woman's pleasure. She's teaching me to be a real man. Like older guys. Sometimes she yells at me. Sometimes she spanks me when I do.'



'Nicole spanks you?' Veronica asked as he nodded.



'Only when I deserve it, though. She says she does it to teach me not to hurt me. She loves me. She really does.'



"God, how I believed her." John mumbled, watching himself. Then he watched Veronica wake him up, putting on such a strong face for him when he could clearly now see the rage behind her eyes. "She had me actually believing I'd fallen asleep, too." He smiled.



"She cares very much for you, John," Dijana said.



"I know she does, both her and Brandon." He nodded, knowing in his heart that they loved him.



"Ready for session two?" Dijana asked. She didn't think now was the time to bring up Veronica's notes about his flashback in the kitchen that night. John smiled and nodded.



"Sure. Can't get much worse now can it?" He joked.



The video began with John and Brandon fooling around on the bed. It clearly showed them locked in a passionate kiss just as it started rolling. John blushed profusely and looked sideways at Dr. Sajak.



"Veronica told me," she whispered, seeing that John was clearly embarrassed.



"That bed holds a lot of memories," he mumbled as he bashfully buried his head.



"Good ones?" She asked.



John just smiled and nodded.



"Good. Keep them to yourself," Dijana winked.



John's mood quickly turned when he heard Veronica again bring up the suicide. Then he started talking about Abby and his heart flooded with ache. He'd been here for 4 days and hadn't spoken to her since the night before. She probably hated him by now. He certainly didn't expect her to be waiting for him.



"Is this Luka Kovac you're talking about here?" Dijana asked.



John nodded his confirmation.



Then he listened to his own voice and watched himself relive the breakup with Nicole all over again. The flood of feelings engulfed his soul, feeling raw and brand new as if she were in the room, laughing at him now. Then he watched himself curl up around Brandon. He missed Abby and he needed Brandon.



Dijana allowed him to sit and think for a few moments in silence. Then she spoke.



"John, would you be willing to have both Veronica and Brandon come here and hold a few sessions with you and my staff? Honey, I think this may be the advantage we need to get you to heal. You obviously trust them."



"She's not in any trouble is she?" He asked.



"No, honey. She was totally honest with me and handed over everything. As long as you don't have a problem with them being involved, I can only see it benefiting you in the long run," she explained.



"Okay, then. They can come," John agreed.
Chapter Fifty-Seven by Simplyshelly
Tuesday Day 4



Barbara woke early to find Abby rummaging through her bedroom closet. She had pulled box after box out of the closet and was tossing things around left and right.



"Abby, did you loose something, Hon?" Barbara asked looking around at the mess that Abby had created.



Abby sat down in the midst of everything and buried her head in her hands. She was not going to cry, not again.



"John has this fascination for collecting knifes. I thought it was just a harmless hobby or something, until I found out that he is suicidal. I know he has them here somewhere. So far all these boxes of stuff are mine."



"Did you check his dresser?" Barbara suggested.



"Yeah, besides I've been doing his laundry recently and I think I'd know if they were in there by now."



Barbara stooped over and checked under the bed seeing nothing but a few dust bunnies.



"I've already looked there, nothing," Abby commented.



Barbara stood looking around the room trying to think of where her brother would hide something like that. Abby stood and started picking up the mess and placing the boxes back into the closet. With the door wide open Barbara suddenly noticed that with Abby's height she would not be able to see far enough back onto the top shelf to see if anything was there. But with John's height and long arms he could easily reach back that far.



"Abby come here." Barbara directed. She locked her fingers together and leaned down to give Abby a boost up. "Check up there." Barbara stood just inside the door. The closest corner was not visible from a distance. At a glance the shelf looked empty.



Abby looked at her for a moment and decided it was worth a look. Sure enough when she was lifted high enough she could see a boot box in the far corner.



"A bit higher," she said. The box was still just out of reach as Barbara managed to push her up some more. After bringing it down they peered inside to see several knifes and even a small dagger. Along with a few other miscellaneous trinkets, which included a few photos of girls, some letters and cards, a rather small pink lacy bra and a pair of red plastic handcuffs.



"Man, I don't even think I want to know." Barbara smiled holding up the bra and handcuffs.



One of the envelopes in particular caught Abby's eyes. She read that it was addressed to Lucy Knight, C/O County General. She could not contain her curiosity as she pulled out the sheet of paper to find Lucy's letter informing her that she had matched at County in Psyche.



"Oh my God, this must have been very hard on John. I wonder why he has never mentioned this?" Abby noticed the postmark. It had arrived shortly after Lucy's death. "He must had kept this to himself all this time," Abby sighed.



Barbara shrugged. She knew her brother kept things inside. He always had. She knew it would end up eating him alive one day. She just didn't expect him to commit himself over it.



"What are you going to do with them?" Barbara asked.



"I think I'll take them to the hospital," Abby shrugged. "That's where he got them from, I guess." Abby took all the knives, leaving the rest of the items in the box and returned it to the shelf.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Kerry finished her shift and anxiously met Veronica at a bar several miles from the hospital. She needed to find out how the meeting went with Dr. Sajak. Even though Veronica had said she was on their side, Kerry couldn't help but to still worry.



"Sorry I'm so late." Kerry said, sliding into the booth across from Veronica. "I'll have a Margarita." Kerry ordered from the waitress. "So, tell me what happened?" She asked.



"Honey, it's fine. I did it. I gave her the transcripts of the sessions here in Chicago and the videotape in New York." Veronica smiled.



"Oh, God, does she know I brought the Ativan?" Kerry asked; wanting to know how deep her own name was in this whole mess.



"Kerry, I was totally up front with her. She knows everything. I'm usually a pretty good judge of people and I like her." Veronica said. Kerry relaxed slightly. The waitress brought her drink.



"Tell, me. How is he?" Kerry asked, remembering how scared she was seeing him curled up on her floor, telling her he could do more later, make her happy later and how he'd come on to her that night. When John lived with her he had always acted completely appropriate, and this had caught her so totally off guard.



"I'll find out tonight. She wants Brandon and me to come to the center and hold a session with John with their staff. I guess he's being a bit stubborn for them." They both chuckled softly. On a more serious note, Veronica took Kerry's hand. "She said in three days, they've had to give him Haldol twice. Kerry, I took responsibility for the Ativan but if they had to use Haldol, Honey, you know as well as I do that he must be pretty bad. Abby's going crazy. I was honest about our relationship, with both Brandon and me engaging in a sexual relationship with him long before I began treating him, everything. Kerry, the only way they'll find out you were involved is if someone decided to investigate the matter." Veronica explained.



"I told Robert." Kerry admitted, proud of herself for not letting someone take the fall for her again. She'd made that mistake before and she wasn't about to let it happen again. No, this mistake she wanted to take full responsibility for. "Robert Romano, our Chief of Staff intercepted his H&P as well as the notes from his second night there where they had to sedate him. My God, Veronica, how could we have let this happen to John? How could we have not seen he was so hurt?" Kerry said hopelessly.



"John wanted us to believe he was okay and for a while, Kerry, I think he believed it also." Veronica said sadly.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Yes... Yes... I see. Well thank you very much Mr. Klein." Millicent sat in a large leather chair behind her desk talking on the phone. Seeing Barbara and Abby standing outside the opened door, she motioned them to come in.



"Yes, I do understand. Good day and I will. And thank you again." Millicent finished her conversation and returned the phone to its cradle.



Millicent stood and came around the front side of the desk and greeted Barbara with a warm hug. Turning to Abby, she took her hand and patted it gently.



"Have a seat ladies," Millicent commanded. "Abby, I have just been on the phone to a very reputable private investigator. It seems that John is going out of his way to not leave any sort of trail that would lead to his whereabouts." Millicent began as she took a seat next to the girls on the sofa.



Abby shifted uneasily as did Barbara.



"Gamma, I don't believe that a private investigator is necessary." Barbara piped up.



"Why not? Is there something that you two have to tell me?" She questioned knowing that Barbara had been staying with Abby for the past few days.



"Abby, are you aware that a rather large sum of money was deposited into your personal checking account on the morning that John disappeared?" Millicent asked.



"Yes, ma'am. I have never checked to see how much but Luka told me that John put it there to be used to pay the bills on the apartment and to take care of a few things for him." Abby admitted.



"Twenty thousand dollars is certainly not pocket change. Rest assured that if I find out that John did not personally authorize this transaction, you will be answering to me." Millicent made herself clear.



"Gamma, I was there when Luka told Abby of the money and John also gave her access to his credit card. If she was doing this for the money, she's had plenty of time to take it and be out of the country by now." Barbara defended Abby.



"Luka? Who is this Luka?" Millicent asked.



"Gamma, please call off the private investigator. There is a very good reason that John does not want to be found and that is what we have come here to tell you." Barbara claimed.



"Have you heard from him?"



"No," they both said in unison.



"Gamma, John is going through a rather difficult time and he needs some time to figured a few things out. Luka is a friend of John and Abby's and a doctor at County. He is someone that John has entrusted to help him in seeking some professional help. Luka has assured us that he is in a good place and is being well taken care of. He's just not ready to have any outside contact just yet. Luka is certain that as John begins to get better, he will contact us. For now Gamma, we have to let him do this in his own time." Barbara explained.



"I would like to meet this Luka," Millicent requested. "Dinner tomorrow night. Let me know what time is convenient and you two can bring him along. I'm sure Eleanor will also be interested in meeting with him and I should call Jack. It's about time he knows what's going on with his son."



"Gamma, don't make a fuss over this." Barbara knew how her grandmother could get.



"Fine." Millicent returned to her desk. "Tomorrow night then. And Barbara Carter, I expect some answers." She said sternly.



"Yes, Gamma."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Robert Romano pulled his sportscar up to the doctor's only parking and looked around. "Figures he'd pick this place. Looks like a mansion instead of a psycho ward." He said to himself.



"Good afternoon. May I help you?" A beautiful woman asked but Robert only saw her raven hair and her breasts. He smiled.



"Yes, I'm here to see Dr. Sajak." He said smoothly.



"Do you have an appointment?" She asked, checking the appointment book. She knew very well that whoever this guy was, he did not have an appointment.



"Just tell her it's about a patient of hers." He said, seeing the afternoon slots in the appointment book crossed out.



"And who should I say is calling?" The woman asked.



"Dr. Romano. Dr. Robert Romano from Co . . well, just tell her Romano." He caught himself. It seems that everyone had gone to great lengths to keep John's identity a secret and he wasn't about to blow it for him. The woman picked up the phone.



As she spoke on the phone, Robert tried to get a look inside this place. From the front lobby, he could see very little over the privacy walls that were strewn around the place. It was quiet, much unlike the psych unit at County. This place seemed warm, even inviting.



"I'm sorry, Dr. Romano, but Dr. Sajak isn't taking any more appointments today. " She said calmly.



"Well, you just pick that phone back up and tell her this is regarding John Williams, a patient of hers." He stated clearly. He was not going to be brushed off that easily.



"I'm sorry, sir, but Dr. Sajak only takes appointments and I don't show you in my book so you'll have to leave and call back to set an appointment." She said. She knew that Dr. Sajak had gone home for the afternoon and planned on being back later but that she clearly stated she had no outstanding appointments.



"Listen, Miss.... whatever your name is." Robert leered over her. "Pick up that phone and call her back. I have not driven for the last hour for nothing! Get her on that phone or I'll just have to go back to her office without your escort." Robert began walking to the doorway that led back to the living area.



"Sir, I can't have you doing that. If you refuse to leave, then I will have no other choice but to call security." She pressed the hidden button under her desk as she stood.



"You can call the Royal Army for all I care. I need to speak to Dr. Sajak and I need to do that now!" He demanded.



"Now, Dr. Romano, I'm sure that you don't want me to have to have security remove you from the property, now do you? We can do this the easy way or we can do this the hard way." She continued talking, trying to get him to get away from the door.



"Look here, I am a very important man in Chicago and when I drive all the way here, I expect to be seen." Robert demanded. At about that moment, a huge, muscle bulking man appears in the doorway.



"Got a problem, Nancy?" He asked, looking down on Robert, arms crossed over his chest.



"This Dr. Romano insists on seeing Dr. Sajak without an appointment." She complained.



"Dr. Sajak doesn't see anyone without an appointment." The huge man explained.



"Don't give me your bull. Look, I'm very busy also so if you don't mind, I'd like to speak with Dr. Sajak immediately." The large man took one step towards Robert.



"I believe the lady explained Dr. Sajak doesn't see anyone without an appointment." The man reached out and gently took a hold of Robert's arm. Robert twisted out of his hold easily.



"Get Sajak on the phone now! I want to speak to her myself!" Robert raged. How dare they treat him this way? Didn't they know who he was?



"I'm afraid you're going to have to leave now, doctor." The security guy said clearly.



"What the hell kind of place are you running here? I need to speak to Sajak about a patient you have locked up in this place!" Robert again felt his arm in the grasp of the much larger man. "Let go of me! I'll have you charged with assault!"



"You are hereby being ordered to leave these premises immediately, sir." The security led Robert to the door, Robert fighting all the way.



"Get your ape hands off of me! You people have no idea who you're throwing out here! You have no idea!" Robert yelled.



Nick watched out his window, his mind wondering to the commotion going on out front.



"Did you hear me, doc?" The man asked. Nick turned his attentions back to his session.



"Of course I did, Tony. Go ahead." He smiled. In his head, he wondered whom they were throwing out now. At least once a month, someone got removed from the premises by force but they usually didn't dress as well or drive as nice of a car as this guy did. They also didn't look as angry as this guy had.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John sat at the dining table staring at his food. He wasn't hungry and had been battling his nervous stomach since he'd watched the videotapes of his sessions.



He knew that Veronica had told him that she'd been able to put him under during each session but he had no idea what he'd spoken about. He just remembered the feelings afterwards, the uneasy feelings he had in his mind and the flashes.



Oh, it was the flashes of memory that had been the worse part. Instead of remembering scenes or events, his mind would flash an image of a face or he'd get this fear building up inside and he had no idea where it had come from. It had happened on and off over the years but it seemed as if the stabbing had changed everything he once was.



When he used the drugs, lying in his bed, knowing he was totally stoned was when he noticed the memories invading his head. It was then when he found there was no getting away, no escape except to take more medication, shoot a bit more into his wrist or take another pill and they'd eventually fade into nothingness. He was smart enough to realize what he was doing to himself but he just didn't care anymore. He wanted the pain to go away and he didn't care if he lost himself while he was at it.



Then he'd think about his responsibilities, his commitments, and his obligations. Then instead of wanting to die, he needed the drugs to function, to do what he was supposed to do. He proved them all wrong. He was supposed to be out on medical leave for months but he'd shown them. He made it back to work and proved himself.



John was tired of proving himself. When did it become enough, he thought. When did he reach a point when he didn't feel like he needed someone's approval? His father, Anspaugh, Benton, oh, God, there was no pleasing Benton. That day when Benton had accidentally knocked John to the ground, Benton had been so right. Why did John feel as if he needed this man's approval? God, when would John Carter be able to stand on his own, to grow up and finally be satisfied with who he was or what he'd accomplished?



John shoved the tray to the other side of the table and he laid his head down. He couldn't deal with this day anymore. Before Dr. Sajak had left, she had called Veronica and John knew they'd be there soon. Someone else would know where he was, someone else to judge him.



John got up from the table and walked to the door.



"John? Aren't you going to eat?" Geneen asked. She'd been watching John throughout dinner and could tell he wasn't doing well.



"No, I just need to go lie down for a while, okay?" He asked.



Geneen shook her head. "You know the rules. You're not supposed to be in your rooms during the day, John. You need to try to get on some kind of schedule." She said.



"Look, Geneen, I'm sick, I've had a hell of a day and I've got a headache. Please, let me go back to my room." John almost begged getting up from his seat he began to head for the door.



"I'm sorry, John but you can't. Why don't you try to eat something?" She led him back to the table where his tray sat. "And I bet you'll be feel better in no time." She tried to encourage.



Suddenly, John slid his tray with such force into the wall, sending food flying. "God dammit, I said NO!" He yelled. "Now, all I want is to go back to my fucking room and lie down! Is that too much to ask?" John yelled.



Immediately, he was flanked by Mike, who had just come on duty for the evening and a huge security guard. They both took a hold of his arms, one on either side.



"Oh, God, no, please, I'm sorry, Mike, I'm sorry, please, I'll be good, I promise. Oh, God, don't give me that stuff again, please?" John began begging as they removed him from the room and headed towards the medical center.



"Jake, stop a minute." Mike said. John was almost boneless under their hands. He collapsed to the ground when they stopped.



"Look, I've seen how John gets. Why don't we just take him up to his room and let me talk to him, okay? I think I can calm him down." Mike suggested.



"I don't know. That ain't the proper procedure, Mike." Jake said, watching John curl up.



"Come on, man. This guy is a doctor, a trauma physician, man. Trust me, I can get him calmed down. Trust me, okay? Just help me get him to his room, okay?" Mike pleaded. Jake looked at John and then to Mike.



"A trauma doc, huh? If anyone asks, it was your idea, man." He bent down and lifted John in one scoop.



Jake laid John's limp body on the bed as Mike went into the bathroom and retrieved a warm wet washcloth.



"John, can you hear me. It's Mike." Mike spoke calmly as he wiped the sweat from John's face. He folded the cloth and laid it on John's forehead.



"Mike?" John questioned as he brought his hand up to the cloth.



"Yeah, I'm here. Can you tell me what happened?" He asked.



Dr. Hansen ran into the room after being notified by Geneen. Seeing that Mike seemed to have things under control he stood back and listened to John interact with Mike.



"I just wanted to lie down. I don't feel good and that bitch wouldn't let me leave." John rubbed his temples, the anger clearly present in his tone of voice.



"Do you have a headache, John?" Mike asked as he looked toward Dr. Hansen to make sure he was listening.



Dr. Hansen checked over the patients medications chart near the door and saw the standing order for Tylenol. He took notice of the bold type that indicated he was a recovering drug addict and currently on Paxil as of this morning. He called the nurse on duty and asked her to bring John some Tylenol.



"John who wouldn't let you leave? Where did you want to go?" Mike asked a slight touch of anger in his voice. 'Some of these attendants just carried things a bit too far in his opinion,' he thought to himself.



"Geneen, she said I couldn't go to my room. I told her I needed to lie down. Fucking women, they just think they can boss you around and they never give a damn about you any ways. Nicole was always telling me what I could and couldn't do and she never cared. She just wanted everything her own way. Mrs. Thomas said my homework was never good enough, she just said that to get her own way, too." John rambled on as he curled up onto his side.



"Here, I'll take that." Dr. Hansen smiled at the young nurse, taking the small cup containing the ordered Tylenol and the bottled water from her. "I would like to see if he'll let you take his vitals." He spoke with the nurse asking her to stand by while he talked to John.



Dr. Hansen approached cautiously. After reading his chart, he realized that John was the patient that he was to see later tonight in a group session with other staff members and some outside doctors. He needed to assess John's stability to determine if he was able to attend the session.



"John, my name it Dr. Walter Hansen. Can I get you to sit up so you can take this?" Dr. Hansen handed the pill cup to John and opened the bottle of water for him. "Its just Tylenol for your headache." He added seeing John's hesitation.



John raised himself up to a sitting position. He took the pills and tossed them down followed with the water that Dr. Hansen handed him.



"You mind if I sit here for a minute?" He indicated the foot of the bed.

John nodded as he gulped down some more water.



"Would it be all right if Janice here took some vitals for me?" He asked as he gestured to Janice to come in closer.



"Yeah sure," John said in a weak voice. He held out his arm to the young nurse as she made quick work of taking his vitals. Dr. Hansen handed her John's chart so she could document her findings.



Satisfied that everything looked good and John seemed to be fine, Dr. Hansen excused himself to leave.



"I'll be right back," Mike promised John as he followed Dr. Hansen out into the hall.



"Walter, you really need to have a talk with Geneen." Mike bit back his anger.



"Yes, Mike I'll take care of it, thank you." Dr. Hansen watched as Mike went back into John's room.





Dr. Hansen stopped in the dinning room. "Geneen, would you come with me?" He demanded sternly, leading her to his office. "Have a seat," he gestured toward the couch. "I understand that you haven't been here for very long so I'm only going to give you a warning. It is your job to monitor the patient's behavior, not to provoke them to anger." Dr. Hansen reprimanded. He had no tolerance for misconduct when it came to patient care.



"I was under the impression that this place had rules that the patients were expected to follow." Geneen voiced cockily.



"Yes, we do have rules that are meant to be followed but it is not your job to enforce them. If you have a problem with a patient, you are to inform security or one of the doctors on duty, you do not take matters into your own hands. Is that understood?"

"I did call security." Geneen defended her actions.



"Geneen, did or did not, Mr. Williams tell you that he needed to lie down, that he didn't feel well?"



"Yes, but I just told him that he wasn't allowed in his room during the day and that if he sat down and ate, he would probably feel better. That's when he became angry, threw his plate and I called security and then I called you." Geneen continued to explain things from her point of view.



"You had no business trying to force John to stay. This entire incident could have been avoided if you would have just let him go to his room and notified me, period. Now if you have a problem with the way things are ran around here I suggest you find a different job."



Satisfied that Geneen understood her position, Dr. Hansen excused her.



Dr. Hansen sat back in his big leather chair and opened John's chart. He needed to review John's history to prepare for the session with John, this evening. He had only had a few minutes earlier in the day, to sit down with Dijana to discuss the patient in question and needed to familiarize himself further. It was a rare occasion that outside doctors were ever allowed to participate in sessions but Dijana assured him that in John's case, she felt that it was necessary.
Chapter Fifty-Eight by Simplyshelly
"Veronica, nice to see you again." Dijana met Veronica and Brandon in the front lobby. "And Dr. Montgomery, I presume?" She smiled, shaking Brandon's hand. She led them back to her office. "I'm so happy you both could come on such short notice." She said as they walked.



"It's Brandon," he smiled.



"Well, as I explained to you yesterday, Dijana, when it comes to John, my husband and I are more than willing to help." Veronica said as they were led into the nicely furnished office.



"So, how is he?" Brandon asked. Dijana took a deep breath.



"Well, let's say today has been quite busy. This was John's first day on medication and I can only hope they kick in quickly. I'm not sure how many more days like today he or my staff can handle." She joked.



"What do you mean days like today? What happened to him?" Brandon asked, feeling very protective.



"First, let's get the formalities out of the way. Brandon, I can hear the concern in your voice and I can assure you that John is fine; he's resting in his room as we speak. Let's see, let me give you the rundown of his day so far." She pulled out her notes.



"John spent most of yesterday in the medical center under sedation because of a serious flashback episode he experienced. He was also sedated the night before for the same reason. He ended up having a pretty good afternoon and evening yesterday but because he slept most of the day, he was up early this morning. I do believe that he gave one of my night security men a run for his money on the basketball court very early this morning." She explained.



"He does love to play basketball." Brandon chuckled slightly.



"John and I had a long session this morning in which I showed him the videotape of your sessions in New York."



"Oh, God." Veronica said quietly, placing her hand over her mouth. Brandon placed his hand on his wife's arm.



"He handled them quite well. No flashbacks, only one period where we had to stop so he could vomit but he insisted on watching the whole thing. We talked for quite some time after and he seemed all right. He spent a few hours down in the stables and everyone watched him closely. He attended all his sessions this afternoon and all the reports state he was fine. I went home for a few hours and now I'm sorry I did because I believe John had a visitor while I was gone." Dijana smiled.



"Who?" Veronica asked.



"Do you two know a Doctor Romano? A Robert Romano?" She asked. Veronica nodded.



"He's the Chief of Staff. Kerry told me about him getting a hold of John's records." Veronica explained. Brandon looked at her shocked. This had been something she hadn't even told him about.



"Well, I had an interesting call from him yesterday and told him to stay clear or I'd get a restraining order." Veronica held up a legal document. "Let the bastard get within 100 feet of this place again and I'll let him know who's calling the shots!" She laughed.



"So, he didn't get through?" Brandon asked.



"Hell no. Look, Brandon, I believe strongly in protecting my patient's privacy. I understand that he had to be physically removed but we have very good security here." She smiled.



"So, John doesn’t know he was here?" Veronica asked.



"No, he doesn't know anything about it and I don't plan on telling him. He does know about you two coming. He was, in fact sitting where you are when I called. He's scared but he knows he needs to do this. You should have seen when I gave him your note." She smiled, knowing that this was one couple that meant the world to John.



"What note?" Brandon asked.



"I gave Dijana a note to give to John. It said F.H.T. remember it always" Veronica explained.



"And how did he act?" Brandon asked.



"He collapsed on the floor, smiled with tears in his eyes and then said he was ready to watch the tapes. I don't know how you did it but I believe it was those three initials that gave him the strength to watch. He told me they meant fantasy, hunger and trust. What does that mean?" She asked. Brandon smiled.



"Just that. Fantasy, letting your guard down, Hunger, the hunger that one has for another, and Trust, the ability to put your fate in the hands of that other person." Brandon explained.



"Strong words to live by." Dijana smiled, making a note of the meaning.



"Can we see John now, please?" Veronica asked. She couldn't stand the wait any longer. She needed to see John for herself.



"Well, I am going to have our hypnotherapist, Dr. Hansen join us as well as the evening therapist and my assistant Nick, also. He and John seem to have made a connection." Dijana explained.



"Has John attached himself to anyone else?" Veronica asked.



"Uh, the only other one he seems to trust is Mike Collins, from our security staff. Mike sat with him during the second night when he had the flashback and in fact, Mike is in with him now and has been since dinner." Dijana said, thinking seriously about having Mike attend also but she didn't want John to feel as if he were on display.



"Are you going to allow me to touch him?" Brandon asked.



"If it will help, Brandon, you can do almost anything to him," Dijana smiled.



Brandon chuckled. "Well, not with so many people in the room. I know it would help but I don't think that's part of his therapy," he bantered.



"I've been known to do some strange things," Dijana said. "But I do have to draw the line there. I think I'd like to hold this in Nick's room. It's full of pillows and beanbags, if that's all right with you two?" Dijana stood.

"I can lock your purse up in here." She turned to Veronica who handed it over.



"Perfect." Veronica said taking Brandon's arm as Dijana led them down the corridor and into Nicks' room.



Upon entering, both Brandon and Veronica smiled. "This will be perfect." Veronica said, sitting down and making herself at home.



"Wonderful. I'm going to get John. I'll just be a few moments." Dijana excused herself.



A few moments later, a young man came in and he smiled. "Hello, you must be Veronica and Brandon. My name is Nick and I'm one of John's therapists." He set his clipboard down and removed his jacket. He'd come in special for this session. Then another man entered.



"Veronica, Brandon, this is Dr. Walter Hansen, our hypnotherapist on staff."



"Nice to meet you." Veronica introduced herself while Brandon paced slowly. Finally, he heard some activity in the hall. Then, John stepped in the doorway.



Brandon's heart broke with one look at John's unshaven face, which was drawn in. He had dark circles under his eyes and he looked to have lost some weight. He smiled slightly and their eyes locked.



"Hey, Baby," Brandon reluctantly went to John and he held out his arms. John hesitated but gave in to his need for this man. Soon, they were in a tight embrace, John sobbing into Brandon's shoulder. "Shh, Baby, it's okay." Brandon kissed him all around his face as he held him tight. Finally, John started giggling.



"Stop." He pulled away, smiling. Veronica was right there and he hugged and kissed her, acting a bit embarrassed.



"You okay, Honey?" She asked, kissing his nose and patting his stubbled cheeks.



"Well, they keep telling me I'm not crazy so I guess that's something." He smiled, noticing Nick and this new person. He pulled away from the couple.



"I thought you were off today." John addressed Nick.



"So, I guess you rate, huh? Besides, Dijana threatened me." He kidded. "John, I don't think you've met Walter yet. He's our hypnotherapist who will be working with Veronica tonight."



"Yeah, we met earlier," John smiled at Dr. Hansen.



"How are you feeling, John?" Walter shook his hand.



"Like a lab rat." John smiled, liking Walter's handshake.



"John," Dijana asked from the door. "I wanted to give you the chance of inviting Mike to stay with you. Would that make you feel better?" She asked with Mike standing next to her, looking a bit nervous.



"No, that's okay. I'm sure I'll keep him up all night as it is. It's okay, Mike. You're off the hook." John kidded. Mike quickly crossed himself and mouthed a thank you to John, making him laugh. John turned to the group.



"Let's get this ship a sailing, shall we?" He announced.



"Veronica, this is your voyage. We're just passengers." Dijana said, picking up on John's description.



"Okay, Honey. Let's get comfy, shall we?" She smiled, removing her shoes and dress jacket, revealing a low plunging top.



"That's the Veronica I remember." John smiled, openly flirting. Brandon came up behind John and wrapped his arms around John's waist from behind, kissing his neck, sucking hard.



"Not without me." Brandon mumbled as John relaxed against him. Dijana, Walter and Nick just watched in amazement. Dijana had explained a bit to the two men about John's personality and his therapy along with his relationship with this couple but they hadn't known what to expect. They made themselves comfortable close enough to hear every word but far enough not to intrude.



When Dijana had called this afternoon, Veronica was very clear that in order for this therapy to work, that she'd have to get John's mind back into trusting the couple. Since one of the last times they'd been together, he'd gotten so angry with them. Veronica explained that John needed to feel some kind of closeness with this couple and she was going to get somewhat sexual with him whether or not the other people were in the room. She needed to rebuild her trust with John to the point of him relaxing with her once again. Both Nick and Walter had viewed the videotapes and understood what was going on.



"Oh, God." John moaned, feeling Brandon marking him. Veronica pressed herself against his front and she pulled his lips to hers. John melted between them, totally shedding his walls he'd built the past several days and letting Veronica and Brandon in.



"Okay, no more." John finally pulled away. "Keep it up and there's not going to be any therapy happening." He pulled himself away but smiling.



"Well, not the therapy we came here to do anyway." Brandon laughed. He went and sat in the middle of the beanbags Veronica had arranged.



"Come here, Baby." Brandon patted the pile. John lay on his back in the center of the pile.



"One thing that we've used during each one of John's sessions is pillows." Veronica tucked them around his body. "John seems to do well with the security." She explained to the other doctors.



"How are you feeling, John? What emotions are you feeling?" Walter moved closer to observe Veronica.



"Is horny an emotion?" John joked, causing all of them to chuckle. He shook off the laughter and concentrated. "Uh, anxious, a bit of fear, I'm feeling trust." He explained, looking into both Veronica and Brandon's eyes.



"Over the course of time and with a bit of help from a friend, we have found there is one sure fire way of relaxing John." Veronica explained, touching his face gently. "You ready, Honey?" She whispered, gently kissing his lips.



"Yes." He nodded. "I'm glad it's you." John smiled, closing his eyes. Veronica began stroking his face, speaking softly and calmly, leading him into a deep relaxed state.



"All right, Honey, this is Veronica. Can you hear me?" She finally said a bit louder, knowing he was totally under.



"Yes." John said in a surprisingly clear voice. Brandon carefully moved away, releasing John's hand.



"Good. Now John, we're going to take a trip back in time, all right? I'd like you to go back in time with me to a time that I know is hard for you. I'd like you to go back when you were ten. Your brother Bobby is sick and I'd like you to tell me how your parents treated you. What happened when Bobby became sick?" She asked, moving back herself on the pillows. Slowly, John curled up into a ball.



"John, were are you?"



"The hospital," he said, sounding like a ten year old.



"Why are you in the hospital, Honey?" She asked.



"They said I was the only one. I was the one who could make Bobby better. All them said it. They said I could do it," he said sadly.



"What did they say you could do?"



"They said my blood would make him better, they promised me it would," he cried.



"Who promised you your blood would make it better?" Veronica asked.



"Grandpa. He said I was Bobby's only chance. He didn't tell me but I heard him telling my dad last night at their house. They were fighting and he said my dad had to let them take my blood. I ran and hid in the stables," he said.



"Why did you run away?" Veronica asked.



John sobbed, sounding so scared. "If they took all my blood, I was going to die. They wanted my blood for Bobby," he cried. Veronica's heart hurt.



"Honey, they weren't going to take all of your blood, Sweetie. They just needed to find out if you were a match for his bone marrow." She explained thinking how cruel it had been to not explain to this scared little boy that they weren't going to take all his blood.



"I let them anyway," he said quietly.



"You let them, thinking that they were going to take all your blood?" She asked. John nodded.



"They wanted to help Bobby. I wanted to help Bobby." He said. Veronica was silent for a few moments.



"You didn't match to help Bobby, did you?" She asked.



"No."



"John, who took care of you when your brother died?"



"Nicole," he said, relaxing a bit.



"You and Nicole had a special relationship, didn't you?" She led.



"Yeah, she was my girlfriend. She taught me stuff no one else would," he said.



"When did Nicole first touch your penis?" Veronica asked. John smiled.



"The night Bobby died. I didn't like it at first but she showed me it wasn't scary. She showed me why boys were different than girls," he said proudly.



"John how old were you when Bobby died?" She asked again.



"Eleven," he said.



Nick rubbed his face and sighed deeply.



"How old was Nicole?" She needed to clarify the sadness of this situation for these doctors.



"Old. She's twenty-four, twenty-five, something like that. She's teaching me how to be like boys her age," he said proudly.



"John, how long did you and Nicole have sex?" She asked.



"Sometimes all night," he said innocently. Veronica couldn't help but to smile not expecting his answer.



"No, John, I mean how old were you when she went away? How many years did you have sex with your nanny?"



"She was the maid!" He clearly stated.



"Sorry, how many years did you and the maid have a sexual relationship?"



"She got married the day after my fourteenth birthday. That's the day, my birthday, when she told me I was just a silly boy, that she'd never loved me," He paused, "That no one would ever love me."



Veronica looked at Walter's face. He was visibly moved. "John, what happened to your family after Bobby died? You told me you were happy before Bobby died. What happened after that?"



"My mom got sad. My dad had to work a lot. My sister and I got sent to boarding school."



"And did you come home for holidays?"



"Sometimes. At first, we came home every holiday and stayed with Gamma. Nicole was there, too," he said.



"John, I want you to move ahead in years, Honey. When did you stop coming home for holidays?" She asked.



John pulled his knees up to a sitting position and he rested his chin on the tops.



"How old are you, John?"



"Sixteen," he said defiantly.



"When was the last time you saw your parents?" She asked. He seemed to be thinking, counting on his fingers.



"Been about sixteen months, ever since my fourteenth birthday. I haven't been home since. I like it here at school. Mom always cries and Grandpa and dad always fight. I'd rather be here."



"Do you have many friends?" She questioned. He shrugged.



"A few. Doesn't matter. I'm too klutzy. They all laugh at me. All I do is trip or do something stupid. I'm always doing stupid stuff." He said; sounding disgusted.



"What about girls?"



"Nope. No ones interested in me. That's okay, just gives me more time to study. I'm at the top of my class. They say I can get into college, any college I want," he said.



"What do you want to go to college for, John?"



"My grandfather says I have to go to law school so I can work for the Carter Foundation. They've been telling me for years that I have to do what Bobby was gonna do." He said, revealing so much. Everyone in Chicago knew who the Carter's were but no one acknowledged his admission.



"What do you want to do?" Veronica asked. John smiled.



"I want to be a doctor. Dad says grandpa will cut me off if I do but I still want to. I've always felt like I was supposed to do it, you know? Do you think I can be a doctor?" He asked, so innocently.



"Yes, Honey, I think one day you'll make a fine doctor." Veronica couldn't help but to brush a lock of hair down that was standing up.



"Yep. That's what I want." He smiled, nodding his head.



"John, I want you to come forward with me. I want you to remember the day that you graduated from med school. What happened when you finally graduated as a doctor? Did your family finally accept that you were a doctor? Did you make them proud."



John changed his posture. He sat cross-legged on the pillows, smiling.



"Where are you, John?"



"At the hospital. My dad is having a cocktail party for me tonight." He laughed lightly.



"And why aren't you there?" She asked.



"Because I was with T.C. She needed a liver transplant and they elevated her to a status 1. I stayed and played cards with her while her parents talked to the doctor." He smiled.



"You missed your graduation party?" She asked, not having known this before.



"I missed my Graduation, also. Morganstern said he wasn't surprised that when he called my name, I wasn't there. I guess someone got my diploma because Gamma had it at her house a couple of days later. Benton didn't go to his graduation either. He gave me a present, though." He rubbed his chest where his name would be on his lab coat. "He got me a lab coat with my name on it." He smiled proudly.



"Did you get along with Benton? Wasn't he your first Resident that supervised you? Come forward with me, John." She led. John relaxed back into the cushions around him.



"I saw him working on Lucy in the trauma room," he said after a long pause.



"John, are you in the hospital after your stabbing?" She asked, surprised he'd stopped there in his mind.



"She died. Lucy died and I lived. I should have been the one to die, not Lucy," he said quietly.



"Why, John? Why should you have died and not Lucy?" She asked.



"I was supervising her that night. Dennis died when Benton supervised him and Lucy died when I supervised her. She was so pretty, so enthusiastic, I should have died, not her."



"John, how long were you out on medical leave after your stabbings?"



"A little over a month. I had to get back to work. I had a job to do." He answered.



"Were you still in pain?"



"Didn't matter. I could help other people. I couldn't fail. I had to be strong. Lucy died and I was okay. I had to go back to work. I had to be strong. I had to take it." He said.



"John, were you taking any pain medication?" She asked. He paused. "John, did you take any pain medicine?"



"Yes," He said quietly, rubbing his wrist.



"John, did you ever take more than you should have?" She asked. He shook his head and put his hands over his ears. He began rocking.



"He's shutting down." Veronica whispered to Walter. "He'll get to a point where he can't take anymore and he just closes up."



"John, can you tell me about Abby? Come forward and tell me about Abby." She tried. John continued rocking.



"She hates me, she doesn't love me, she thinks it's a joke, she doesn't believe me, she's scared of me. God, why did I ruin it? I love her so much but I scared her away, I scare all of them away. God, why won't they stay? Why do they all leave? Oh, God, why does everyone always leave?" He mumbled his mantra. Slowly curling up on his side, rocking, holding himself, crying as he mumbled and hummed, withdrawing completely. Veronica wiped the tears from her eyes.



"He's gone. Oh, God, I've never pushed him this far. We've always stopped before it got this far." She said quietly, watching John's emotional pain.



"Baby, you've got to bring him out of this. Roni, bring him back." Brandon coaxed, seeing how upset his wife was.



"Honey, I don't know if I can." She whispered. He looked at her firmly in the eyes.



"Roni, you have to. You have to bring John back." He said, giving her strength.



Veronica took a deep breath. "I need everyone to leave, everyone except Brandon, please."



"Veronica," Walter protested. "We need to know how to bring him back also. He's come to us for help."



She wiped the tears from her face. "Fine. Then back up over there and let me do this my way." She demanded.



Dijana and the other doctors backed away as they watched Brandon and Veronica curl themselves around John's rocking figure, Brandon behind and Veronica from the front. They couldn't hear what was being said but could hear Brandon's soft bass and Veronica's whispers between kisses and caresses, touching John's entire body. Soon, he stopped rocking and began to slowly uncurl his body. They could see the tremors that overtook his body as he began to respond to their voices.



Then they heard him begin to sob as he became aware, remembering every moment. His entire body was racked with tremors as they began to hear John's voice, asking between gasps of air what he'd done. He was aware, knew everything that he'd gone through in vivid detail and it flooded his emotions.



Veronica spooned him from the front, Brandon from behind as they held him tightly. The two of them bathed him in affection as John began to relax in their arms.



************************************************************

To be continued …..
Chapter Fifty-Nine by Simplyshelly
Wednesday Day 5



John tossed and turned but his mind was racing too fast to sleep. Ever since his session with Veronica and Brandon, it had been working on overdrive, reliving every moment of his life, every heartache and he couldn't shut it down. He'd taken the Benadryl as prescribed, looking forward to even a drug induced sleep but it was eluding him. Out of the silence, he heard a knock on his door.



"Come in." He called, sitting up in the darkness. He knew the rules about the lights being out were strictly enforced and he'd caused enough troubles for one day.



Nick poked his head in. "Hey, looks like you can't sleep. Want to talk?" He asked, the light from the hallway blinding John's vision of his face.



"Sure. No roommate so I guess I won’t be keeping anyone else awake." John sat up, keeping the blankets wrapped around him. "So, how'd you know I was awake?" John asked. Nick gave him a look.



"Don't tell me you haven't noticed the cameras?" Nick snickered, pointing to a picture on the wall. "They actually did a better job at hiding them than the last place I worked but they're all over the place."



John looked up and noticed the dime size spot he'd never noticed before. "Hm, I didn't even think of it but I guess I understand. So, you in the habit of lurking behind people's doors or hanging out in the security rooms on your night off? What? Haven't you got a life?" John teased, making Nick laugh.



"Well, after that session in there, I figured you might have a bit of trouble falling asleep and since Mike actually has some security stuff to do, I figured I might as well spend the night with you." Nick shrugged, pulling up a chair.



"You want to talk about what's on your mind?" Nick asked casually, kicking his feet up on the end of the bed. John curled back down, lying on his side looking at Nick.



"You know what I keep thinking about?"



"Not until you tell me," Nick smiled.



"Abby. You know, I never even went home that night. I just dropped her off out front and never went back."



"Oh, 'never' isn't here yet, my friend. You can still go back." Nick reminded him.



"I haven't called her, I haven't written, nothing. She's probably going nuts trying to figure out what's up with me." He said.



"So, you think she still loves you?" Nick asked.



"I hope so." John paused. "Abby and I have been doing this emotional roller coaster for three years now. I think she's probably worried right now more than anything. She'll get angry with me later." John laughed.



"Oh, a woman scorned." Nick teased.



"So, what do you suggest I do?" John asked.



"Me? I can't suggest you do anything, my friend. That has got to come from you." Nick stated.



"Okay, then. If you were in the same situation, what would you do?" John reworded his question.



Nick scrunched his brow. "John, I am sitting here with you on a Tuesday night, my only night off for the next two weeks. You think I have someone to go home to?" Nick teased.



"Okay, point noted." John nodded. "There are some things I need to tell her. I need her to know that I meant it when I proposed to her."



"Well, what's stopping you?" Nick asked.



"Fear." John exclaimed. "Really, I think that if I get her on the phone, she's going to start crying and I can't deal with that right now."



"Then, write her a letter." Nick suggested. John thought for a few moments.



"I could do that except then I would have to give her the address if I ever wanted to hear back from her. She'd be climbing the walls to get into this place if she knew where I was. I just don't think I can deal with seeing her yet." John explained, thinking out loud.



"Do you have a computer with email at home?" Nick asked.



John's eyes lit up even in the darkness of the room. "We do, and I know she checks it because that's how her and her brother keep in contact. I could write everything that I have to say down and send it. That way I won't forget anything." John said, thinking he liked this idea more and more.



"There's a computer room downstairs for the patients. I'll show you in the morning. Right now, though, I think you need a game of basketball."



"Now? It's the middle of the night." John laughed, watching Nick stand.



"And this is any different than three in the morning? I don't think so. Mike says you're not half bad." Nick urged. He figured if he could get John tired enough physically, maybe he could get him to sleep.



"Half bad, huh? I'll show you half bad." John flew back the blankets and slipped on a pair of sweatpants. "You're on."



John and Nick played basketball for over an hour, before John finally admitted to being tired. After a long, hot shower, he crawled into bed and fell asleep.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Matt came out onto the patio and was surprised to see John sitting at one of the tables, writing furiously on a legal pad. A full ashtray sat before him.



"Hey, John. Don'tcha know you aren't supposed to be out here by yourself?" Matt sat down at the table with John.



"Matt, honestly I don't need to hear the rules right now, okay? I slept for a couple of hours, I'm awake and I need to get this done. I'm right here where everyone can see me and I'm not hurting myself so I'm fine, really." John said, running his hand through his hair. Matt had heard what happened with Geneen at dinner and he didn't want to push John any further.



"What are you writing?" He asked, lighting his own cigarette.



"Something I need to say to Abby. I've got to get the words right. I've got to let her know that I didn't leave her." John wrote fast and focused. Occasionally he'd scribble out a line or two, looking for just the right words.



"You want some coffee?" Matt offered. John looked up and smiled.



"Sure. That would be nice." He said, realizing how crazed he was acting. He looked out at the sky.



"Have you ever done any sailing, Matt?" He asked.



"Nope. I like to keep the ground underfoot, if you know what I mean." Matt joked, setting a cup of coffee in front of John.



"Oh, but it's so beautiful to watch the sun come up when you're out on the water. You can look out across the sea and see no land for miles. When the sun begins to come up, the water sort of becomes like glass, the light glaring off it's smooth surface and the warmth begins to cover your body like a blanket while the coolness of the water under you comforts you. No sound, just your own heartbeat and the sounds of the dolphins way off in the distance." John was entranced.



"Sounds beautiful. When was the last time you got out on the water?" Matt asked.



"Several months ago. I was out with some friends. It didn't end well, though." He returned to his paper, picking up the pencil and tapping it against the paper nervously. "Two speedboats crashed and I ended up jumping in and pulling people out of the water." He shrugged.



"Did you help save someone?"



"Not everyone. I helped a few, though." John sighed, going back to his letter.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John sat looking at the computer for several minutes. Nick had continued to urge him to make contact with Abby but John still couldn't bring himself to hear her voice, to hear the disappointment he was sure would be there, or to hear her anger at him for the way he left. The idea of e-mailing her seemed to solve that problem but he was still unsure of how she would respond and it scared him to death.



He'd been beating himself up about it for too long, knowing he was wrong for being selfish, knowing he was wrong for leaving without talking to her, knowing that what he had done had hurt her. His guilt had kept him up all hours and caused his mind to wonder. He knew that until he could get past this hurdle, all his recovery would be at a standstill. Taking a deep breath, and looking over his notes, John sat down at one of the computers and began to write.



Wednesday May 29, 2002



To: Alockhart@aol.com



From: JTCarter@aol.com



Subject: I meant every word of it.



Dear Abby,



I don't know if you'll read this or just delete it but all I ask is just a few moments of your time. I will understand it you never want to see me again but I have to tell you why I did what I did.



Let me start by telling you how much I love you. I have NEVER felt this way about anyone in my life and the pain I feel when I'm away from you is constant, more than a million knives in my back, more than never being able to return to County, more than the thought of losing you. Abby, I need you more than you will ever know and never, ever want to hurt you, I never meant to hurt you but I know I did. For that, I will be forever guilty and deserve the worst punishment that God can hand down.



When I left, the way I did it was not premeditated. I did not plan for it to happen that way. Things just got out of my control and I knew I needed help. I knew I needed more than you or I could handle and that is why I left.



I have not left you by any means, Abby. You are still my air; my sun, my heart and nothing will ever change that. I though I'd been in love before but my God, Abby. The feelings you bring out in me ignite my entire body and I never knew life could be as blissful as it is when I'm near you.



I am still in Illinois. I'm only about an hour from home and yes; I do want to come home. To our home, if you'll still have me. I want to sleep in our bed, I need to smell your hair and your skin, and I need to make love to you –



Abby, I am not well. I can finally admit that now. I have a disorder and I am doing everything I can to get treatment and get better. They say it will take years but for now, I need this environment. I have voluntarily committed myself into a psychiatric hospital where there are people who understand me can monitor me. They know what I'm dealing with and they know how to treat me. I have a lifetime of pain to get over and I hope that you're willing to help me.



I am attending therapy sessions almost every second of the day and night. And I thought 90 meetings in 90 days were hard! I am on medication now, and yes, they are making me eat. I had a bit of trouble with their normal schedule of when to wake, when to eat, when to sleep but this place has customized a program to fit what I can handle when I can handle it. I'm sleeping almost every moment that I'm not in sessions and I'm smoking like a maniac.



They have finally labeled me. This place deals with what I have specifically so the people here understand me. I'm beginning to understand myself. They have diagnosed me with PTSD with psychotic features, as well as, major depressive disorder. You know, thinking back, I had all the signs of PTSD before the stabbing but my doctor said that it's probably related to the abuse and the stabbing probably just intensified the issue.



I've been doing quite a bit of research on this and let me tell you, Abby. Now that I am aware of what I'm dealing with I can finally admit that there is something wrong, I feel a huge weight lifted and truly want to get better.



I have been attending every type of therapy you could imagine. Would you believe they have me making pictures and collages? When they pull out the potholder kits, I tell you right now, I'm outta here!



God, I miss your laugh. I miss everything about you.



Abby, please do not tell anyone you heard from me. I'm sure you know by now that Luka and Kerry know where I am and that Veronica and Brandon were here yesterday to see me. It was really hard for me to see them but I feel like I am making progress quickly.



I had a million questions I want to ask you. Are you all right? Is Luka keeping an eye on you? I asked him to. Did you get my note? Are you still wearing the ring?



I am trying to get better, Abby. I feel like each day I get a bit healthier. I have to learn to stop hurting people. No, scratch that. I have to learn not to be so hurt by people. I need to get better for me.



I do earn points and I can get time off this site. When I reach that point, then I'd love to have you come see me but I'm not ready to come home yet. I need more help before I reach that goal.



If you know me at all, you know how hard this is for me to write. Admitting I have a mental problem was probably the hardest thing I've ever done. Writing you is harder.



I'm instructed to send this thinking that everything is fine between us. I'm not supposed to think about you never getting it. I know what I'm supposed to do but dammit, it doesn't make it any easier.



Abby, if you still love me, reply to this letter. If you need to get on with your life without me, please do not respond. Do not tell me your reasons because I can't hear them right now. I would rather just not hear from you rather than receive a 'Dear John' letter from you.



Please, remember one thing, my love,



I meant EVERY word of it.



I am Truly Yours,

JC



John read and re-read the print over and over. He wanted to make sure that he hadn't forgotten anything, but really he was just too scared. John held the mouse with the curser over the send button and closed his eyes and willed himself to hit the send button.



~~~~~~~~~~



The dinner bell rang and Geneen checked off her patients she was assigned to watch as they came in. Right away, she noticed that John was missing.



"Hey, Roger? You seen Williams?" She asked one of the other attendants.



"Yeah, he's in the weight room. Been in there since his last session ended."



"Okay, thanks." She said, going to find John.



Stepping into the room, she found him immediately. There was John, all stretched out, sweaty and sound asleep on one of the weight benches. Knowing he'd been having trouble sleeping, she decided it was probably all right to leave him there and let him have his nap. The kitchen could always fix something for him to eat, later. She noted on his log and returned to the dining area.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Tell me again why I'm here?" Luka asked as Abby drove to the Carter mansion.



"Millicent, John's grandmother was all ready to call private investigators in to find John. We, I mean Barbara and I told her that we knew he was all right and that you had taken him someplace that was safe. I guess she just wants to know first hand that he's okay." Abby explained. "She went as far as asking if I knew a large sum of money had been deposited into my account the morning he disappeared. Luka, I think she was thinking he'd been kidnapped or something. Can you believe it? I thought this stuff only happened in the movies." She laughed; confused as to the direction her life had suddenly turned to.



"I heard Carter came from a wealthy background but to think someone would kidnap him." Luka laughed. Then they pulled up to the Carter mansion.



"This is his grandmother's home? This is where Carter was living?" Luka exclaimed, his eyes wide with shock.



"Yep. Practically raised here. He told me they have a few houses like this around the country. I had no idea either, Luka." Abby explained as they walked to the door. Henry, the butler opened it before they had a chance to knock.



"Miss Lockhart." He welcomed, taking her jacket and purse. "The family is in the sitting room." He led the way.



"Hi, Abby." Barbara immediately greeted. "Welcome Luka." She said, leading them into the sitting area. Luka was still looking around in amazement.



"Carter never mentioned he grew up in this nice of a place." He said, more to Abby.



Barbara laughed. "My little brother does have a habit of downplaying all this." She motioned with her hands. "He doesn't give it a second thought. John can make himself at home no matter where he is."



"How's his mom dealing with all of this?" Abby asked, knowing that the two elder Carter women were not in the room.



"Let's just say half a bottle of Bordeaux has made her a bit calmer." Barbara laughed.



"Well, I see our guests have arrived. I don't believe we have been formally introduced." Millicent stated as Eleanor wheeled her into the room.



Luka stood. "No, we haven't. My name is Luka Kovac. You must be Millicent Carter." He smiled.



"Oh, Millicent will be fine, Dr. Kovac." Millicent stated, shaking his hand.



"Then Luka will do also." Luka answered.



"I'm Eleanor, John's mother." The other woman shook his hand and Luka noticed immediately how cold her shake was but he could see John's eyes in her face.



"Shall we move to the dining room?" Millicent suggested, leading the way. "Luka, I do hope you like veal?"



"Yes, ma'am. I'm pretty easy." He said, following the women. They were all seated and the first course began.



The conversation during most of the dinner was about Luka, Croatia, what brought him to the states and about the Carter family travels. Even Abby was surprised to hear how many places the family had been to and wondered why John had never spoken about them. Finally, nearing the end of the dinner, talk directed towards John.



"Scooter always liked to travel, didn't he, mother?" Barbara said.



"Speaking of John, it is my understanding that Dr. Kovac here knows where John is, isn't that correct?" Millicent asked.



The question caught Luka off guard and he returned his fork to his plate, quickly swallowing the cream pie in his mouth.



"Why, yes, ma'am, I do. I drove him there myself." Luka said after swallowing.



"You have to understand, Luka, why I am suspicious. When I see my grandson suddenly deposits twenty thousand dollars into the account of his girlfriend, only one day after he has announced their engagement and then disappears? Does he ever plan on returning home?" Millicent asked. Luka was still getting over the money.



"Twenty thousand dollars?" He whispered to Abby.



Eleanor overheard. "I can assure you, Luka, that twenty thousand dollars is mere pocket change to my son." She stated, having kept basically quiet during most of the meal.



"Then why does he think he's not worth anything?" Abby questioned, something John had said popping up in her mind.



"Excuse me?" Millicent asked.



"We once were asking John how much he was worth and he wouldn't answer, kind of like he was ashamed of all the money. He said it was all your money, Millicent but he was worth virtually nothing." Abby repeated. Luka nodded.



"I remember him saying that." He said.



"That's absurd. Why John knows what he is worth as well as being heir to the estate along with Barbara. The family manages the money but John understands how much is there." Eleanor said, confused. John knew he was wealthy. Had he lied to these people?



"Then why does he feel worthless?" Barbara asked, understanding what Luka and Abby were getting at. "Gamma, when John was stabbed, did you visit him?"



"Why, of course, I did, Barbara. I believe I went twice and sent a car for him when he was released from the hospital. Your grandfather requested he move back in here during his rehabilitation."



"And how about you, mom? Did you?"



"I, uh, we were, uh…" She stammered.



"That's what I thought. Abby, I have to apologize on behalf of the entire Carter family. I didn't find out about it until nearly a year later. We weren't there for John but I have come to realize that you two have been. You and several other people have been there while we, his own flesh and blood have abandoned him." Barbara stated.



"Abandoned him? What are you talking about, Barbara? John has lived here for the past couple years and I have taken care of my grandson!" Millicent stated, throwing her napkin down.



"Taken care of him? Bullshit, Gamma. John has taken care of you. He took care of you when grandfather died and he took care of you when you broke your hip. John has always looked out for you. Even after you accused him of only caring about the money, he was willing to go off and live in poverty to prove to you that you were wrong." Barbara spat. She had no problem standing up to the Carter family, being as strong if not stronger than all the Carter women put together.



"We tried to help John but he is very stubborn." Eleanor said.



"Stubborn? You waltz in here because you and dad are getting a divorce and you make him your go between? Haven't you seen what you two have done to him? My God, mother. John loves you and dad and you two haven't spoken in months. You use John as your messenger boy and all he wants is his parents to be happy." Barbara said.



"He feels like a ping pong ball." Abby said. She'd spoken to John about his parents hours upon hours and knew how their divorce was affecting his mental state.



"Back to the original question, Dr. Kovac. Where is my son and is he planning on coming home?" Millicent asked.



Luka could feel all the eyes on him. "John has checked himself into a psychiatric facility," he started.



"Oh, God." Eleanor looked like she was going to faint.



"He doesn't want anyone to know where he is. Not even Abby knows. He just needs to get a few things in his head worked out." Luka explained.



Barbara was still raging mad. "Mother, did you know that John was sexually abused?" She asked.



"What?" Millicent exclaimed.



"Yes, Gamma. John has been experiencing these flashbacks of the abuse as well as so many other things and that is why he's committed himself." Barbara said.



"Eleanor, did you know anything about this?" Millicent asked her daughter-in-law, who just shook her head slowly.



"No, oh God, who?" Eleanor stammered.



"A maid by the name of Nicole?" Abby answered.



Eleanor looked up at her. "When?" She asked.



"It started the night Bobby died and continued for several years." Abby said softly. Both she and Luka could tell Eleanor knew nothing about this before by the shear horror they saw in a mother's eyes.



"Nicole, I'm not sure if I remember her." Millicent said, trying hard to picture a face.



"John remembers, Gamma, and that's what's important here." Barbara said.



"I remember her," Eleanor said softly, her mind going back, "She was so kind, took such good care of Johnny," She whispered.



"Damn good care, Mom." Barbara said.



"This place where he's at, is it a place that can help him?" Millicent asked, her stomach turning, thinking about how little they truly knew about their own family member.



"It is a good place. They specialize in this sort of stuff. John is experiencing what people know as PTSD, Post Traumatic Stress Disorder, where he has been traumatized so many times by so many things that his mind just can't take any more. We all thought it was just from the stabbing." Luka said.



"John began to be hypnotized, trying to figure out why he feels like he'll fail at everything before he even begins," Abby explained. "And that's when we found out about the abuse. No one knew; he'd never talked about it. I'm not even sure he remembered it, honestly."



"But he does now." Barbara said quietly.



"I was hospitalized." Eleanor said softly after an uncomfortable silence.



"What, mom?" Barbara asked.



"Remember when Bobby died and you and Johnny were sent to boarding school? Remember that we didn't see you for a very long time?" Eleanor said.



"Yes, grandfather said you were busy with the business overseas." Barbara said. Eleanor shook her head.



"We weren't. When Jack and I went to France, I couldn't do it anymore. I felt like losing Bobby was all my fault. I couldn't stop crying. Jack had me committed and I was there for nearly six months."



"Oh, God." Millicent said. This was news to her also.



"It was Jack's own father that convinced him, your husband, Millicent. Said I would be an embarrassment to the family if anyone found out, said I was crazy. I wasn't crazy. I had lost my first-born son. I blamed myself." Eleanor cried.



"And in that, you lost us. Scooter needed a mother, a sister, a father, and his brother. You sent him to boarding school and he got lost in the shuffle." Barbara said.



"Will John be coming home?" Millicent asked softly.



"I hope so, with our support." Abby said, taking the older woman's hand.



"He can recover from this." Luka said. "With therapy, medication and support, he can come home and function normally."



"In this family? Dr. Kovac, the Carter's are anything but normal." Barbara commented, making everyone smile.



"No, we're not. We place too much pressure on ourselves but that changes now. We've got to help each other and one thing the Carter's are not is quitters. We'll get John through this," Millicent looked at Abby and Luka. "All of us will." Millicent touched the ring Abby still wore.



"Like it or not, Miss Lockhart, you're one of us now."



************************************************************

To be continued …..
Chapter Sixty by Simplyshelly
Thursday Day 6



John had been up most of the night unable to sleep. His mind was still on over-load as he thought about how he'd been so exposed over the past several weeks, revealing so much that he'd been suppressing his whole life.



John had spoken truthfully to his therapists probably for the first time in his life. When he was in Atlanta, it was different because he was with other addicts, people he didn't feel as if he had anything in common with.



However, this place so far had proved to be enlightening, if for no other reason but to finally be around people who felt inside the way he did. All of these people had led normal lives with the exception of one thing - they had all suffered some form of trauma or abuse and had tried for years to deny the events occurred. They went on to become business professionals, doctors, teachers, wives and fathers until their past's returned and took their lives over.



For the first time in his life, John realized he wasn't alone. He no longer felt those sympathetic stares from the other patients. He finally understood what their eyes were saying and it was no longer a threat.



Nick had finally encouraged him to contact Abby, to apologize, make amends, grovel, to do everything he could to win her back because his love for her was one of the things in his life he was sure of. He needed Abby on his side if he were going to win this battle.



He had already managed to convince Matt to let him go down and check his e-mail. He just couldn't wait any longer to see if Abby had responded. But no news was good news Matt reminded him when he found his mailbox empty.



Unable to sleep, John sat at the table out in the patio, reading a medical journal.



"You're supposed to be sleeping." Mike smiled as he joined him.



"I got my second wind." John shrugged.



"You up for a game?" Mike motioned to the basketball court.



"Sure." John sighed.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



It had been a very long flight, but Millicent had insisted that whatever it took to get home, to do so immediately. Jack could not imagine what could be so urgent that his mother would pull him away from his work without some sort of hint as to why he was being summoned.



"Mother." Jack called from the front door. Henry took his jacket.



"Will you be staying long, sir?" Henry asked.



"I'm not sure yet, Henry. Where is my mother?" Jack asked. He still had no idea why he was even here.



"I do believe she in the garden with Barbara," Henry said.



"Barbara's here?" Jack asked.



"Yes, sir. She's been home for nearly a week."



"Really?" Jack mused, heading to the garden. On his way, he almost ran directly into Eleanor.



"Jack!" Eleanor stated, alarmed. Jack backed away slightly.



"Eleanor." He said. "Do you know where Mother is?"



"She's in the garden with Barbara. I was just bringing them some tea," she explained.



"Why you? Why not the help?" He asked.



"Because I like to do it, Jack." Eleanor said, returning to the kitchen. Jack shook his head and went outside to look for his mother.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Dr. Sajak, may I speak with you?" Catherine, one of the therapists asked.



"Sure, Catherine. What's on your mind?" Dijana asked, looking up from her file.



"I'm concerned about John Williams." Catherine sat down.



"Has something happened?" Dijana asked.



"Well, nothing in particular. It's just he's always so tired. He's energetic and happy one minute and like turning off a light switch, he's brooding and withdrawn. He says he isn't sleeping. Can't we give him something to help with that? He's got all this built up energy and I think he doesn't have any way to release it," she explained.



"I'm considering altering his schedule just a bit." Dijana said. "He's been here almost a week and he still can't adjust to the structure. Believe me, we are giving him something to sleep and I believe Mike's been playing basketball with him almost every morning. He's just used to much more chaos than we can give him, I guess." She laughed.



"He was falling asleep during group, so I let him go to his room."



"Thank you, Catherine. I'll check on him in awhile. For now he should get some rest."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Jack, darling!" Millicent called, seeing her son approaching.



"Now, when they said you were in the garden, I was hoping you weren't on your hands and knees." He laughed.



"Nope, she's got me doing the dirty work. Hi, dad." Barbara brushed some dirty from her cheek and stood for a kiss from her father.



"We missed you at the cocktail party last week." Millicent said.



Eleanor brought out iced tea and set it on a wrought iron table.



"Turned out to be quite an event." Eleanor stated, joined in the conversation.



"You can say that again." Barbara snickered from the spot where she was digging.



"I understand Chase came?" Jack asked.



"He certainly did, and so did John. He introduced us to his fiancé." Millicent said.



"Fiancé? Little Johnny is getting married?" Jack exclaimed.



"That's why I called you home, Jack. We have a bit of a problem." Millicent began.



"What? Did he fall head over heels in love with some trashy floozy from the hospital?" Jack snorted.



Barbara brushed the dirt from her, ready to defend Abby at all costs.



"She's not trashy, dad. She's probably the best thing in his life right now." She stated, taking a tea. "Thanks, Mom."



"So, what's the big emergency? I was right in the middle of securing rights over a Russian company when you called."



"Stop it! Just stop it, Jack!" Eleanor raged. "Just for one Goddamn minute in your life, will you stop and think about your family! John is in trouble and he needs us right now!"



Her outburst silenced everyone. Jack looked stunned. He expected his mother to yell but not his soon to be ex-wife.



"Mother, what kind of trouble is John in? Do we need to call a lawyer?" He asked.



"Your son has had himself committed, although I am being told it has been completely voluntary." Millicent stated.



"Committed? What are you talking about, mother?" Jack asked, feeling his breath leave his chest.



"Do you remember a maid by the name of Nicole? She worked for us back when Bobby was sick." Eleanor asked.



He looked at her for a moment. "I believe so, blonde, young, good with the children, yes, I remember her. What about her?" He asked.



"Did you know she took special care of Scooter?" Barbara asked.



"What do you mean?" He asked, confused with why she would phrase it that way.



"Now we haven't heard any of this from John himself but we are being told that John has been seeking therapy and has been hypnotized several times." Millicent started explaining.



"Dad, Nicole was sexually abusing Scooter right under our noses." Barbara burst, the tears starting again.



"What? If you haven't heard this from John, then how do you know this actually happened?" He asked in shock. The truth was just too difficult to believe.



"Barbara spent several days with Abby and John's therapist, the one who discovered all of this when John disappeared." Eleanor said.



"Disappeared? Now, wait a minute. John has disappeared? I thought you just said he got himself committed." Jack was getting more and more confused.



"Dad, he doesn't want anyone to know where he is. There are only a few people who know where he's at and he doesn't want anyone to contact him, not yet, anyway." Barbara said.



"To hell with that! Who knows? I want to know who the hell knows and I will find out where my son is at and speak to him myself. This is personal suicide. If anyone were to find out…"



"Shut up!" Eleanor screamed, knocking her glass off the table causing it to shatter.



"He is your son, Jack, our son and he doesn't want us to know where he is. Doesn't that say anything to you?" She stood, her whole body shaking.



"It tells me he's being goddamn immature and a coward because he knows I'll give him a piece of my mind about doing something so stupid. He's a Carter, Dammit! He's got to be stronger than this!"



"But he's not!" Barbara also stood, yelling. "John has done everything he could to make you happy, dad. He's done everything in his power just to get your approval and you continue to knock him down every chance you get. Look at what you two are doing to him now. You've put him between the two of you, making him the messenger boy and all he wants is for you to be happy." She stated.



"Didn't either of you notice how much Scooter changed when Bobby died?" Barbara asked. "Scooter idolized his brother and it tore him up inside. I didn't understand it then but looking back, he had all the signs. He was crying out for help and no one noticed him. Remember how he used to hide out in the tree house for hours after Bobby died? What if it wasn't because he was sad? He always used to tell me he was hiding but I never gave it another thought. I never thought he'd be hiding from anything or anyone." Barbara said. "What if he was hiding from Nicole? She was always asking where he was and I'd always rat him out. We all thought this was his way of coping but I think we were all wrong, dad. I think we were very wrong."



"Dad, a week ago, John took a switchblade, left the house and would have killed himself if people, his friends hadn't have been watching him. Two days later, we make him propose to Abby in front of 300 people. The next morning he freaks out and decides he can't do all this alone. Daddy, he wants help and he can't do that with us telling him he's stupid or being immature. He's asking for help and the least we can do is stay away until he's ready for us." Barbara continued.



Jack sat back down, his head in his hands.



"Jack, I told Barbara and Abby about my hospitalization." Eleanor said quietly. Jack's head popped up.



"You what?" He said, angry.



"I told them about the six months after Bobby died." She admitted, cowering physically, waiting for his outburst.



"You were distraught, emotionally unstable, traumatized by losing Bobby." He tried to justify.



"Jack," Millicent said, placing a hand on his arm. "John has been hurting for twenty years and I, for one, am very proud with what he has accomplished in his life. He's a fine, compassionate and caring doctor and we have never given him any credit for that. He's done it completely on his own."



"He knows we're proud of him." Jack stated.



"When's the last time you told him, Dad?" Barbara asked. Jack looked up at her. He couldn't remember the last time he'd told John anything positive.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby stood on the roof, looking out over the city. Her shift was almost over but she just couldn't bring herself to go home alone.



"I thought I'd find you here." Luka said as he came out onto the roof. He handed Abby a cup of coffee.



"Thanks. Is it busy down there?" She asked, sipping the hot liquid.



"No, everything is quiet. Are you okay? You've been keeping to yourself most of the day." He commented.



"I'm as good as can be expected." She shrugged. "I miss him." She admitted.



"Yeah, everyone does downstairs." Luka said.



"It's not the same, Luka." Abby smiled.



Luka nodded his acknowledgement on her meaning.



They both stood silently for several minutes, looking out over the city.



"Luka, when was the last time you talked to him?" Abby asked.



"Actually talked to him? The day I dropped him off. I assume he would call me when he's ready for a visitor." He said, much to Abby's disappointment.



"How about Weaver?" She asked.



"I don't know. I think she would have told me if she has spoken to him but she hasn't said anything." He shrugged.



"Luka, you've got to tell me where he's at." Abby turned to him, pleading. "He needs to know that I'm still here, waiting for him."



"He knows that, Abby. He'll contact you when he's ready." Luka insisted.



"Luka, what if he's already given up? You haven't spoken with him, Kerry hasn't, what if he thinks we've moved on without him. It's been a week now, Luka. I know how John can get these things so worked up in his head…" Abby rambled.



"Abby, he's fine. I know Dijana personally and I'm sure everything is fine. He just needs some time." He reassured her.



Abby was angry. She was angry that neither Kerry nor Luka would give her any information. What right did they have? If anyone should know, it should be her.



"Did you sign up yet?" He asked, needing to change the subject slightly.



"For what?" She asked.



"They're holding an in-services tomorrow on PTSD. Kerry and Romano are making it mandatory that everyone in the emergency room to attend. They'll have several sessions throughout the day." He said.



"I've been living it for almost a month now, Luka. I don't think I need an in-service on it." She snorted.



"No, but you may give someone an insight on what it's like. Everyone is going to have to know what to expect when he does come back." He explained.



"God, Luka, they're going to be walking around, treating him like he's going to crack at any minute when he comes back." She said.



"Well, that's something we're trying to avoid with this in-service. Teaching people that he's still the same person."



"But will he be?" Abby looked up at his eyes. "Will John be the same person as before all this stuff started?"



"Yes, Abby, just maybe a bit more open and hopefully a lot more stable. He's doing a good thing, Abby. He's going to get better, you'll see."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John paced back and forth in the day room. He'd played all the basketball he could handle, as well as tennis, horseback riding, walking, or reading. He was going stir crazy waiting to see if Abby was going to reply. He kept trying to tell himself that she just hadn't gotten it yet, but as time went by he was losing faith that he would ever hear from her again.



Nick had just begun his shift and after seeing John's behavior he wanted to talk to Dijana.



"Noticed our pacing tiger?" He commented as he poked his head inside her office.



Laughing, she said, "I certainly have. He's been that way for most of the day. Either that or he's sleeping in a corner somewhere."



"Should be a fun night," he laughed.



"At least he's progressing. That's a good sign." Dijana went back to her notes.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Veronica parked her car and looked over at Abby.



"You ready, Honey?" She asked sweetly.



"Ready as I'll ever be, I guess. Shouldn't be that different from AA and God knows I've been attending enough of those meetings lately." She said, trying to keep it light.



Veronica got out of the car and together the two women walked into the meeting hall. As they entered, Abby immediately noticed both Luka and Kerry sitting together.



"I can't do this." Abby tried to turn to leave but Veronica stopped her.



"What Honey? Why not?" She asked, completely confused.



"I can't do this, not with them here. Not with them knowing where he's at and what's going on. This is too personal for me, Veronica. I can't talk openly with them here." Abby explained; trying to leave but Veronica held her ground.



"Honey, they care about John as much as you do. We need to be here, all of us and I think it's great we're here together. Maybe we can help each other get through this whole thing, okay? We are going to be his support group when he comes home, like it or not. Kerry Weaver and Luka Kovac are as involved in this as you are, Honey. Come on, let's try this one meeting, okay?" She tried to convince Abby to stay.



Abby looked up and her eyes met Kerry's. She smiled slightly and nodded.



"One meeting." She agreed as Veronica and Abby went to join Luka and Kerry.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John sat at the patio table, ripping a piece of paper. He'd started out just ripping it into big pieces but then those pieces needed to be ripped into smaller ones, and those then needed to be ripped into smaller ones yet. Now, he had a pile of neatly shredded paper pieces, all too small to rip anymore.



"Hey, John. How you feeling tonight?" Matt asked, coming on for his shift. "Damn." He looked at the pile of paper in front of John.



"Bored, I'm feeling like I'm climbing the walls here." John stated, lighting yet another cigarette. He didn't even want one, just needed something to do with his hands.



"You wanna play basketball?" Matt offered.



"No." John stated flatly.



"You look like you just wanna hit something." Matt observed.



"You offering?" John asked without a smile.



"Uh, no," He laughed. "But we do have a punching bag if you want to go beat the shit outta something?"



John looked up at him for a few moments, thinking. "Yeah, I think I do." He agreed.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Okay, everyone. If I could get everyone's attention." Dijana called in the conference room. Every Thursday evening all the therapist on staff would meet to go over current patients to make sure everyone was on the same page. Discussing anything from nursing notes and noted progress to questions on medications prescribed.



"All right, since our last meeting, we've had one new admission and no discharges. Is this correct?" She asked. Everyone checked his or her notes.



"Yes, Dijana." Nick answered, checking the logs.



"And I will say, he's turned out to be some admission." She kidded, causing several people to snicker. "What issues have we identified with our Mr. Williams?" She asked the group.



"The obvious, PTSD," Nick started off first being that he had probably spent more time with John than any of them.



"Severe guilt issues relating to needing to feel in control in settings in which he has no control." Catherine stated.



"Threatened by women yet desperate for the approval of males," Nick said.



"He needs to be challenged almost constantly, not only mentally and emotionally, but physically as well. Too much time left on his own and he doesn't know what to do with himself.



"What is it John Williams does for a living?" One of the therapists asked.



"He's a trauma physician in one of the busiest emergency rooms in the heart of the a very largely populated city." Dijana answered. Several shook their heads. This made complete sense.



"Physician, heal thyself." Walter commented under his breath. "Name it, he's seen it, lived it and experienced it. He's so young to be so old." He said, looking over his notes.



"Well, I'm sure most of you have noted the past sexual abuse issues, along with the extreme emotional and maturity damage it has resulted in." Dijana explained.



"Isn't he married?" Someone asked.



"No, but he has a girlfriend and I understand it's a pretty new relationship." Nick said. "I finally got him to email her yesterday."



"No answer?"



"Not yet but I understand she's a nurse at the hospital where he works. She may not have gotten it yet." Nick replied, holding up crossed fingers.



"Well, John is progressing. When he first arrived here, he was very submissive. Today, he's pissed off at the world. I am increasing his medication as well as letting you all know that we need to back off just a bit from his schedule. This is a man who is used to working until he drops from exhaustion, getting in a power nap and getting up to do it again. He's used to chaos, panic and having to think on his feet. We're going to have to find some ways to challenge him mentally as well as allow him to sleep or be awake when he needs to. I am taking him off suicide watch as of this meeting. I honestly don't think he's a danger to himself. He's verbalized as well as shown me by his actions that he wants to get better." Dijana explained.



"He's made quite a connection with Mike in security," Walter observed. "As well as you, Nick. Dijana, I'm not sure why but you seem to be the only female he can relate to."



"I remind him of his previous therapist." Dijana joked. Veronica and Dijana were complete opposites. "I think that's just because he was introduced to me as the director. John does seem to have respect for those women in higher roles over him." She smiled. "His boss is a woman and he holds her in high regard.



"Isn't there a support group? You know, a group of family members or friends who can help him? He hasn't had many visitors." Someone stated.



"John is in hiding, for those of you who haven't discovered that by now. Williams is not his real name and a few of us have discovered what his real name is and trust me, if you knew, you'd understand probably half of his problems. Anyway, no one is to know he is a patient here. He only has two names on his contact list and I myself have closed his files to them. They are also physicians and accidentally let someone else get a hold of his progress report. Needless to say, I am only giving limited information to them. No one is to get any information until I believe that he is ready. It's the outside world that screwed him up so bad and it's our job to rebuild him and get him ready to go back to the barracudas, all right?"



Everyone nodded in agreement.



"All right, enough about Mr. Williams. Do we have a report on Gracie Baxter?



************************************************************

To be continued …..
Chapter Sixty-One by Simplyshelly
"What did they say? PTSD is stimuli triggered?" Susan asked, getting herself a cup of coffee.



"Yeah, he said there's shutdown or avoidance, then nightmares and flashbacks, and then physical reactions like shaking or heart palpitations. The final stage is where they get irritable, startle easily and have problems concentrating." Jing-Mei repeated from her notes.



"Wow. And the only way to get over this is to relive the thing that got them there?" Susan shook her head. "I think I'd rather live with being a bitch." She joked.



"It's not reliving the trauma," Luka began from where he sat on the couch. "It's doing so in a controlled environment where you can change how you react to the stimuli that triggers the flashback." He explained.



"Is that what he said?" Jing-Mei asked Susan.



"You have to go back and learn positive ways to react to what scares you the most. For a very long time, I would jump at loud sudden noises. My doctor repeatedly exposed me to sudden noises and now they don't bother me. It's learning to react differently, especially if the triggers are part of your everyday life. Such as a woman who was raped may trigger a panic every single time she saw someone who resembled her attacker. Maybe someone was attacked at night while walking home. They have to relearn how to do those things again without triggering these symptoms each time. Panic can be debilitating and fear is a form of panic."



"Is that what you learned how to do?" Abby asked. She'd been very quiet during the whole in-service, just listening and watching. So far, John's name hadn't even been brought up.



Luka smiled and he blushed slightly. "Yes. It took a long time to not duck when a plane went over head." He smiled.



"Oh, my God, you suffered from this?" Susan exclaimed. "God, how do you know all about this stuff?" Jing-Mei hit her on the arm as Luka smiled.



"It's okay. I lost my family in the war in my home country. I've seen many people with PTSD and never treated."



"You know what, along time ago," Jerry said. "Mark Greene was attacked in the men's bathroom one night. I think he went through a bunch of this stuff."



"Probably." Luka nodded.



"Mark was so crazy after that." Haleh added. "He was almost like two different people."



"He was. One was himself and one was the victim. It's easier to separate the two in your own head." Luka explained.



"We see this kind of stuff in here every day. Why do they decide now is a good time to suddenly talk to us about how we react?" Lydia asked.



"I think Romano was behind it. Probably read some article and wanted to impress someone." Malik shrugged.



"Don't you think he may be concerned?" Gallant asked.



"Romano?" Malik exclaimed. "Yeah, right."



"No, I mean with everything that is going on in the world now, with the terrorist attacks and all the bombings and such, don't you think maybe he looked around and noticed we're exposed to that kind of stuff every day?" Gallant continued, despite Malik's doubt.



"You're living in a dream world, Gallant." Malik said.



"The hospital does offer counseling to the staff, don't they? At least they used to." Susan asked.



"They did after the stabbings." Abby said quietly.



"Oh, God, that's right. I forgot about that." Susan nodded, noticing the faces of her coworkers.



"Honey, you wouldn't have forgotten if you were here that night." Haleh said, shaking her head.



"Were you all here?" Gallant asked.



"Not me. I was still in Phoenix." Susan said.



"I was." Luka said.



"Me, too." Abby cradled her coffee cup.



"How many of you were there that night?" Gallant asked. Abby, Luka, Haleh, Jing-Mei, Randi and Lydia all raised their hands.



"They actually worked on Carter and Lucy but we were affected also." Yosh stated. "There were a lot of people here that night."



"I had nightmares for weeks." Randi admitted, showing an unusually softer side.



"The one, I think, who was affected most that night was Carter." Haleh said. Abby looked up at her eyes, her own brimming with tears.



"Does John still have problems from that night?" Jing-Mei asked.



"John has his own way of dealing with it." Abby said.



"Well, after Atlanta, he should be a lot better than most of us. I mean, he's the only one of us smart enough to get help after." Connie stated.



"I remember something Dr. Carter once said to a patient. She said she didn't want help and he said he understood what it was like to need help when you least want it. I guess he's the only one who really understood her and what she was going through." Gallant said.



"I think that girl reminded him a lot of himself," Susan commented.



Abby looked away, trying to stay in control. Luka nonchalantly placed his hand on her shoulder.



"I know Mark getting beat up was pretty traumatic for us when it happened especially since they never caught the guy." Jerry remembered.



"Yeah, at least they found the guy that killed Lucy." Jing-Mei added.



"Yeah, a lot of good that did. I honestly had no idea what you all went through that night until this in-service. God, I'll never forget John's face when they brought the guy who stabbed him back as a patient. I bet he thought he was all cured and then the guy who almost killed him shows up, free as a bird." Susan said, playing with her cup.



Abby stood, not being able to sit and listen any longer. "I think I'm going back to work. They aren't going to let us sit around all day and the last thing I need is Weaver on my ass." She casually left the room.



"Excuse me." Luka smiled, following Abby straight for the drug lockup.



"You okay?" He asked.



Abby turned around with tears in her eyes. "How can they sit in there and talk about how he's finally cured and how he's the lucky one when this is still tearing him apart every second of every day?" She sank into Luka's arms, sobbing against his chest.



"They don't know John, Abby. They don't understand what he's going through." He soothed. "At least they don't suspect anything with his absence." He said.



"I told Randi this morning he was out of the country with his family for a funeral. I figure they all know by now." She explained between sobs.



"That's good. Let them think that. It will make it easier for him to come back." He said softly.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Hey, Abby, you off?" Susan asked as she pulled her coat out of her locker.



"Uh, yeah, ten minutes ago. Why?" Abby asked. The day had turned into a pretty normal day for the staff and the in-service and the emotions it brought with it seemed like days ago.



"Well, Jing-Mei and I were going to stop for a few drinks. You want to join us?" Susan offered.



Abby hesitated. She really didn't feel like going home to an empty apartment. Barbara had been staying but it just wasn't the same without John.



"Uh, yeah, that sounds nice but how about you two come to my place? It's not far and you could crash if you've had too much to drink." Abby suggested.



Susan looked at Jing-Mei. "Sounds good to me." Jing-Mei said, grabbing her purse. "Besides, I've been curious to see where John lives."



"Oh, God, have you ever been to the mansion?" Susan asked playfully on their way out.



"Actually, yes I have. My family knows the Carter's and I've attended several functions there." Jing-Mei said proudly.



"Oh, God, are you from money, too? Tell me, Abby. Are you as dirt poor as I am?" Susan groaned.



"Even more so. I'm still just a nurse." Abby joked.



Once they arrived in the parking garage, she led them up to her and John's apartment. Susan and Jing-Mei did make a pit stop to buy alcohol but soon they were back on their way.



"Okay, this is nice." Susan immediately began snooping around.



"Make yourselves comfortable. I may be having a friend stop by but she's cool. Let me put the beer in the refrigerator." Abby said. Abby got herself a bottle of water and pulled out two bottles of beer. She smiled while handing them to each of the women.



"Abby, this furniture in this master bedroom is beautiful." Jing-Mei stated. Susan took a peek of her own.



"I would never have thought John had such good taste." She laughed. "Hey, we bought enough for the three of us. Have a beer, Abby." She encouraged.



"Well, actually I can't." Abby said, sitting on the sofa and curling up in her familiar corner. The other two followed and made themselves comfortable.



"Can't? No one's stopping you." Jing-Mei laughed, kicking her shoes off.



"Actually, I'm an alcoholic." Abby shrugged, looking at her water bottle.



"But we went out drinking." Susan said confused.



"Ever wonder why I never came back inside when John got there?" Abby smiled.



"John knows?" Jing-Mei asked, surprised.



Abby nodded. "I became his sponsor when he returned from Atlanta. I tried to get him to get a new one but he never did. He just sort of latched on to me and I was stuck with him. Now he's kinda been mine. I started drinking again on my birthday, the day Sobriki showed up at the hospital. It was the first time in over six years." She admitted. "John got me through it, though." She smiled.



"Is this gonna bother you, then?" Susan held up her beer bottle.



"No, please, have as many as you want. We have a guest room and the couch is real comfortable." She smiled.



"So, what other kind of secrets are you holding out from us, Abby?" Susan joked, making Abby blush.



"No secrets here. What you see is what you get." She shrugged. Susan began laughing.



"What?" Jing-Mei laughed also but not having any idea why.



"Okay, I have a question." Susan tried to contain her giggles. "We have to promise that what is said in this room tonight stays here, all right?" She made them swear.



"Okay." Abby giggled.



"Okay, then." Susan cleared her throat. "Abby, it's just us now, right?"



"Yes, Susan. There's no one else here." Abby looked at her strangely.



"Good. Tell me, are there sparks when you kiss him?" Susan asked.



"Oh, yes, do tell." Jing-Mei urged.



Laughing, Abby blushed severely. "As long as it stays in this room, okay? You can never tell him I told you." She warned. Both Susan and Jing-Mei crossed their hearts.



"Okay, then. Susan, not only are there sparks but I feel his kisses from my lips down to my toes!" Abby exclaimed.



"Dammit." Susan pouted. "Must have just been me."



"Oh, come on, Susan. He's like your little brother." Jing-Mei teased.



"Who's like your little brother?" Abby heard called from the kitchen.



"Oh, hey, Barbara." Abby said as Barbara came in and set her own key down.



"Oh, my God, you're the spitting image of John." Susan said, amazed at the facial resemblance.



"Good thing since he's my baby brother." She laughed. "Hi, I'm Barbara Carter." She stuck out her hand.



"Susan."



"Jing-Mei."



"Oh, you must be Deb." Barbara laughed shaking her hand. Jing-Mei just rolled her eyes and laughed back.



"You know, it is so nice to finally put faces to the names I've heard for so long. Hey, you guys got any extra beer?" Barbara went back to the kitchen.



"You're friends with John's sister? I didn't even know he had a sister." Jing Mei stated.



"We've gotten really close in the past week or so." Abby said.



"So, if John's with the family out of the country for a funeral, what's his sister doing here in your apartment?" Susan asked.



"I'm the black sheep." Barbara said, coming out of the kitchen, having heard every word. "I didn't like this cousin so I didn't go." She winked at Abby.



"Well, now that his sister is in the room, I can't ask you my next question." Susan pouted.



"And I wouldn't have answered it!" Abby exclaimed, tossing a pillow in Susan's direction.



"I don't think I even want to know." Barbara laughed.



"I just wanted to know what I missed out on." Susan laughed.



"Missed out on?" Barbara asked.



"Susan dated John for several months." Abby explained.



"Broke up because of you, too." Susan joked.



"Broke up, nothing. You said you never even got past first base with him." Jing-Mei laughed.



"More like shortstop." Susan said, getting up. "Anyone for another?"



"Yeah, I'll take one." Jing-Mei handed up her empty bottle.



"Barbara?" She asked.



"Not yet." She said. "How you doing?" She whispered to Abby.



"What's wrong?" Jing-Mei asked, over hearing.



"What's wrong with who?" Susan returned, not wanting to miss out on anything.



"Oh, it's nothing. Abby just had an upset stomach earlier and I wanted to make sure she was okay. So, you guys want to hear some dirt on Scooter?" Barbara gracefully changed the subject.



"Scooter? Are we talking about John?" Susan laughed.



"First you can tell us why you call him Scooter." Jing-Mei also laughed.



"Okay, but if he asks, it wasn't me."



"No, we already promised what gets said tonight stays here." Susan said.



"Good. Well, I don't know if you guys know this but Scooter has always had this passion for chocolate chip cookie dough." Barbara began. Abby looked amused.



"He always ordered that kind when we’d go for ice cream." Jing-Mei said.



"And how many times did you two go get ice cream?" Susan asked, not realizing this about Jing-Mei.



"When I was pregnant, every chance we got! He kept me in ice cream when he found out, you know, after Atlanta." She said.



"You were pregnant, man I missed a lot while I was gone." Susan asked.



"Yes, but that's a long story," Jing-Mei turned her attention back to Barbara.

"Please continue."



"Well, anyway, when Scooter was little, one morning Corinne found him in the kitchen, eating an entire batch of cookie dough she'd made for some party or something. We told him that he was going to get worms growing in him. Poor Scooter believed it." She explained, all the girls laughing hard. "He used to scoot around with his butt on the ground, convinced he had them, trying to get them out!" They all burst out laughing at the visual images.



"Oh, God, I've got to tease him about that one!" Abby laughed so hard, she had tears coming out of her eyes.



"Oh, wait! I gotta pee!" Susan laughed and ran in the direction Abby pointed to use the bathroom.



"John and I used to pull some pranks on each other. He always got me back, though. I could never outdo him." Jing-Mei laughed.



"He's told me about you two." Abby laughed, trying to calm down.



"Did he tell you about the time I shocked him?" Jing-Mei asked.



"I was just thinking, I wonder how many times he has been shocked?" Abby giggled.



"Shocked?" Barbara asked, lost when it came to this medical stuff.



"Defibrillator paddles." Abby explained. Susan returned with more beers all around and another water for Abby.



"Thanks. Well, anyway, the shock wasn't too bad but when he fell, he hit his head and it knocked him out cold. When he woke up, we had him convinced that I had used him to practice a rectal exam on." Jing-Mei lost it again as did everyone else.



"You two were so at each other's throats all the time. I thought we'd have to throw water on you two several times." Susan chuckled.



"So when else has he been shocked?" Barbara asked.



"Shortly after John became Chief Resident he had a student that got a little over anxious and John wasn't quite clear of the gurney. When the patient was shocked his hand made contact with John's groin and send a jolt of electricity.... well I'm sure you can figure out what happened. Poor John was curled up on the floor holding himself."



"Ouch!" Barbara giggled, crossing her legs as if she felt the pain.



"God, here we are, talking like he's dead." Jing-Mei joked. "He isn't dead, Abby, is he?"



Abby looked to Barbara who nodded slightly. She took a deep breath.



"You guys both care about John as a person, right?" Abby began. She needed to tell someone. Carrying this inside of her for this past week had been so hard when so often, she just needed a shoulder to cry on or to vent to.



"I kissed the guy and did slightly more, okay?" Susan responded.



"He was my labor coach when I gave birth to Michael." Jing-Mei mirrored the sentiment.



Abby played with her bottle of water for a few moments.



"John isn't with our family." Barbara started.



"Where is he, then?" Jing-Mei asked, suddenly concerned.



"Abby, what's wrong with John?" Susan sat up.



"John is, well... remember that in-service we had this morning?" Abby tried.



"Oh, God," Susan exclaimed.



"He's not using again, is he?" Jing-Mei asked.



Abby immediately shook her head. "No, no, it's just that he's had a really rough time." She said.



"I never saw him having any trouble." Susan thought back.



"You've never noticed his mood swings, his shaking, his inability to speak or form words, his worrying, his anger, his nausea, his headaches, his chronic back pain?" Abby asked.



Both Susan and Jing-Mei looked at each.



"I never thought about it." Jing-Mei said quietly. "He's always been different."



"Is this from the stabbing?" Susan asked.



Abby shook her head. "We all thought it was. I think he even thought so. John has this friend who is a hypnotherapist and she decided to put him under and see if she could get to what his problems were." Abby explained.



Jing-Mei shook her head. "There's much more, isn't there?" She asked.



Abby couldn't hold back the tears. "Yes." She said, wrapping her arms around her knees.



"Going back to his childhood." Barbara said, placing her arm on Abby's shoulder.



"It's really bad, isn't it?" Susan asked. "Does this have anything to do with what we talked about that night?"



"Yeah, Susan. It's really bad." Abby said.



"So, is John getting help or did he just disappear?" Jing-Mei asked.



"No, he's getting help. He had himself committed to a psychiatric facility." Abby informed.



"Oh, God, Abby. You really meant serious. Have you talked to him? Is he getting help? I mean; is he going to be able to come back to the hospital?" Susan asked, shocked to find out things with John were actually that bad.



"I don't even know where it's at and no, I haven't talked to him in a week. Luka brought him to someplace he knows about and only he and Weaver are allowed to get updates." Abby explained, the tears streaming down her face.



"At least someone knows." Jing-Mei tried to reassure but Abby shook her head.



"No! I'm the one that should be told. I'm the one who knows him best. I'm the one he asked to marry!" She cried.



"John proposed?" Jing-Mei asked, amazed.



"Yeah, a week ago." Abby laughed slightly.



"Did you accept?" Susan asked. Abby just buried her head and cried.



"That's where things get a little fuzzy." Barbara whispered. "She did accept, though. Abby is going to marry John, we just don't know when."



"God, this is so complicated." Susan sat back, thinking this evening over in her head.



"John never did take the easy way." Jing-Mei stated.



"I guess things never have been very easy for him." Barbara added.



To be continued......
Chapter Sixty-Two by Simplyshelly
Saturday Day 8



By Friday evening John had been checking his emails on an hourly basis. Nothing. He could feel the familiar dread settling in. He had misjudged their relationship, thinking it was more than it was. She wasn't going to respond.



Nick noticed John sitting out on the patio, staring off into nothingness, chain smoking. John had become despondent during his therapy sessions and Nick was concerned about him.



"How many packs does that make today?" Nick asked, sitting next to John.



"Don't know," John snickered, flicking his ashes.



"Check your emails recently?" Nick asked.



John looked out into the darkness. "Why bother? She's not going to write back."



"John, I can't make you check it. I can't tell you she cares because I don't know. I do think that you are jeopardizing your recovery by this state of apathy you've reached. You are stronger than this." Nick said quietly.



"Nick, I'm tired of being stronger, okay?" John half smiled.



Nick shook his head and left John alone.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Brandon, Honey, I think I'd like to go see if Abby and Barbara would like to go shopping this afternoon." Veronica woke up in the hotel room.



"And leave me here by my lonesome?" Brandon teased rolling over to cuddle with his wife.



"I thought it would be nice to get to know Barbara a little better." Veronica snuggled closer. "I'm glad that Abby has someone willing to stay with her that she can talk to. I know how hard this is on Abby. At least when you went away to Atlanta, I knew where you were." Veronica said.



"Yeah, I think that I'm going to call Dijana and see if maybe I could visit John. I'd like to have the chance to talk to him about letting Abby know where he is and maybe come visit. I think it would do him a world of good to know that she is still there for him. He just didn't seem to want to believe it when I mentioned it to him."



"He's very confused, I'm not sure if he's ready for that but I don't see where it would hurt to ask." Veronica commented.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby woke early in the morning to Barbara sleeping next to her. She pulled herself out of the bed to go make her guests some coffee. Susan was still asleep in the guest room and Jing-Mei was curled up on the couch. It was a good thing that neither one of them had to work.



All the reassurances from Kerry and Luka were doing nothing for Abby's emotional state. She knew everyone meant well but it didn't do anything to keep her mind off John. She missed him so much and wished that she could just hear his voice.



Taking her cup of coffee and John's laptop out onto the balcony, she thought that a little mindless surfing might help to distract her for a while. Her thoughts were on John constantly, the emptiness she felt almost consuming her, and she needed to try and think of something else. Logging onto the Internet, she decided to check her emails for the first time in a week.



"Damn junk mail." She muttered to herself, watching the various headers load, offering her everything from credit cards to home mortgages to debt consolidation. How so many companies got her email address was beyond her. She went up to edit, clicked on select all and just as she was about to delete, she noticed a familiar return address.



For a brief moment, her heart stopped. John. It was from John. Hesitantly, she clicked to open.



Abby read and reread the words over and over again. She went inside to hook up to the printer and read the printed version several times as well. John loved her. John was getting help. John needed her. John would return to her.



She took another look and noticed that it was dated Wednesday May 29. Going back outside Abby sat down and began to type her response knowing that John would already be freaking out thinking that she was not going to respond. She had so much that she wanted to tell him.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~



John watched the early morning sunrise and headed down to the room with the computers. Matt nodded his way since most people were still sleeping but John wandering the halls in the early morning hours was a normal sight.



He made connection on his first try, which surprised him. It usually took several shots. The familiar sounds of 'You've got mail' sounded and he reluctantly opened his mail program.



John's eyes went to it immediately. She'd finally replied and had just sent it minutes before.' She must be having a sleepless night also.' He thought as he slowly opened the email.



Saturday June 1, 2002



To: JTCarter@aol.com



From: Alockhart@aol.com



Subject: Re: I meant every word of it.



John,



I'm sorry it has taken me so long to respond to your letter I just got it an hour ago. I have done nothing but think of you constantly. I had a hard time writing this because I wanted to make sure the words I wrote conveyed the emotions I felt.



John, I do love you. My life is empty without you here. I am addicted to you, John Carter. I crave your touch, I burn for your smile, and I'm desperate to hear you tell me how much you love me.



You are my passion, John. I hate you and I love you. You hurt me and I hurt you. You make me laugh with joy and I make you scream with desire.



I need you back here with me, where I can hold you and tell you everything is okay. I want you to tell me we're going to be okay because John, I trust you more than I trust myself.



I'm happy you have found a place where you feel safe. I can't imagine the pain you are feeling or the amount of self-discovery you are experiencing. I am scared, John. You are growing and maturing and I fear that you will find that you no longer need me. I'm jealous and envious at the same time. So much of our relationship is based on our emotional need for one another. John, please don't 'not' need me.



I need to see you and know that you're okay. I need to hear it in your voice and see it in your eyes. Please, call me or tell me where you are.



While you're getting better, know one thing without a doubt –



Abby Lockhart loves John Truman Carter, in sickness and in health, in good times and bad, until death do us part.



You are my fantasy, you fulfill my hunger and I DO trust you, John.



With all my heart.



Love,



Your fiancé,

Abby



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John's heart was beating quickly as a smile slowly began to spread across his face. He stood with such a purpose and walked directly to the phone. Knowing she'd just sent the email minutes before, he knew she'd be home.



Hearing the phone ring Abby ran inside to answer it before it woke everyone up. "Hello?" Abby said, sounding unsure of who would call so early.



"I love you," he said strongly.



"Oh, God, John," she cried into the phone. Walking back out onto the balcony, she couldn't believe it was really John.



John could hear her tears as if he were there with her. "Please don't cry, Abby," he begged. He then heard her laugh.



"Are you okay?" She finally asked.



"Yes, Abby. I am now," he said honestly.



"You got my email?" She smiled, feeling the warmth return to her body.



"I was scared, Abby. I shouldn't have left the way I did but I didn't know what else to do," he admitted.



Matt walked down the hall and noticed John on the phone in the computer room. He stood in the doorway, smiling. This was John's breakthrough and judging by how happy he looked, Matt could tell whom John was speaking to.



"When will you be coming home?" Abby asked, listening closely to John breathing.



"I'm not ready yet." He shook his head. "But I do get points and I have enough for a night out. Maybe you could come visit me up here?" He suggested.



Abby giggled. "Would this be like a few hours or could I get an entire night with you?" She could hear John's breathing change.



"Abby, I don't know if I should. Turns out I have several issues regarding sex, go figure," he chuckled.



Abby groaned. "So, ask your doctor. If he says you can, I'll be up there in two seconds because I need you, John. I need to show you how much I do love you."



"Abby," John laughed. "You've already shown me."



"Oh, no, Dr. Carter. I do believe I owe you a lap dance." She offered, causing John to swallow hard.



"I'll ask," he said. He expected to feel some sort of physical reaction, which Abby had always been able to create in him before, just by walking by him but he felt nothing. His heart ached but his body failed to respond. This bothered him.



"Do you feel like you're making progress?" Abby asked after a long pause.



"I think so. It's not easy but I'm learning a lot about myself. I'm not sure if I like myself very much right now but it's all part of the process. They say I'm going to be in therapy for the next several years," he shrugged.



Abby chuckled. "So, I'll walk you to your therapy sessions and you can pick me up after my AA meetings. God, John, we are so fucked up."



"I think that's why we're perfect for each other," he chuckled. "So, how is the rumor mill?"



"You wouldn't believe it, John. Romano said he'd fire anyone if he heard one negative word about you while you're gone," Abby exclaimed.



"Really?" John asked, astonished.



"Weaver told all of us in a staff meeting that you had a personal emergency. She said you would be back and would have your job back. People were saying you were using and she set everyone straight. John, you should hear them now. You are going to get one hell of a welcome home party, that I'm sure of," she snickered.



John was very quiet. "She told them?" He asked, sounding calm.



"Yeah, but everyone is okay with it. We even had this in-service yesterday on PTSD. You should have heard everyone talking about the stabbing. I mean, you mean a lot to everyone here. Weaver even called Romano a pompous ass for you," she laughed.



"Uh, Abby, I have to go. I have to get to a meeting," he said sounding distracted.



"Oh, okay. I love you John. Please call me soon, and if I don't hear from you have a Happy Birthday, Baby. I have a special present just for you." She giggled.



John squeezed his eyes shut for a moment before speaking. "I will, Abby." He hung up the phone. His entire body was shaking as he stormed out of the room and headed directly for Dijana's office. She was just coming in for the day and was removing her jacket.



"Uh, Dr. Sajak? Can I have a moment of your time?" He asked, trying hard to keep control.



"Why, yes, John. Good morning to you also. You're not having breakfast?"



"Uh, not yet, Ma'am. I need you to change something in my file." He said, staying in the doorway. Dijana detected a hint of rage in his voice.



"And that would be?" She asked.



"Take Kerry Weaver off my list of contacts. I don't want her to know anything about me, any more than she already knows," he stated clearly.



"John, did something happen?" She asked, noticing John avoiding her eyes.



"Please, just do it." John said before he left quickly down the hall and out the back patio. Dijana followed and she saw Matt in the living area.



"Matt, did something happen this morning with John?" She asked, watching John walk in the direction of the stables.



Matt looked in the same direction. "I think he finally called Abby, or so I assumed. Why?" He asked.



Dijana looked concerned.



"Go after him, will you? Make sure he doesn't do anything stupid, all right?" She urged.



"Yes, Ma'am." Matt nodded.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Matt found John easy enough. He had reached the horse stables but he was outside the arena, sitting with his back against a fence post as he repeatedly banged his head back against the wood. His eyes were closed and he seemed to be holding himself.



"You okay?" Matt asked, startling John.



"Uh, yeah, I'm fine." John got up from the ground nervously and he went into the stable. John spent much of his time in the stables.



"What happened, John? Why were you just banging your head?" Matt followed.



John looked at him. "I, uh, I wasn't. Nothing happened. I'm fine." He refused to meet Matt 's eyes as he made his way into a stall and began brushing the horse.



"Well, if you're fine, why did Dr. Sajak want me to find you? What did you say to her?" He asked, watching John brush the horse with such controlled caution.



"Nothing, really. I just asked her to remove one of the contacts names from my list." John said, brushing Matt off.



"John, you only have two contacts on your list." Matt reminded him.



"So, now I have one. Is that a problem? This is about me, right? Isn't that what everyone's been telling me? It's about me? Well, all the screw ups in my life have been about me now haven't they?" John threw the brush down and angrily walked out of the stall on the opposite side from Matt.



Matt followed quickly. "John, what happened this morning? It looked like you were finally able to call your girlfriend. You looked happy when I saw you. What did she say to you, John?" He continued to ask.



John pealed off a flake of hay and tossed it into the stalls. It was time to feed the horses.



"Who? Abby? Oh, she says she loves me and that she can't wait to come up here so she can fuck me. Even said Happy Birthday, says she has a special present for me." He tossed another flake angrily.



"What?" Matt exclaimed.



John shook his head. "Yep. She said as soon as you guys give the word, she's up here to show me how much she loves me." John was getting more and more agitated. "Nicole showed me how much she loved me. So did Dr. Keaton. She moved to Pakistan, she loved me so much." John was now just stomping around the pile of fresh hay. "Anna showed me how much she loved me by going back to her heroin addicted boyfriend and Lucy showed me how much she loved me two days before she was stabbed!" John spat as he wildly flailed around the stable.



Matt watched, making mental notes. Besides, he'd learned the hard way to stay out of the way when a patient was throwing a tantrum.



John was obviously upset but he didn't think it had anything to do with the fact that his girlfriend had said she wanted to make love with him. He remembered him having an issue with his birthday. He continued keeping a close eye on John as he continued ranting.



"Gamma's going to be happy." John muttered as he yanked a saddle from its block and thrust it onto the wooden horse they used when polishing the leather.



"Why is that?" Matt asked



"I guess they have me for the family business after all. Figures. The Carter Foundation finally reeled in the black sheep, the one who thought he could be a doctor, the one who finally grew up and pulled his head out of his ass and got with the program!" John yelled to no one, not even realizing he'd given away his identity.



Matt was a native to Chicago and he knew exactly who the Carter's were. He had in fact, previously worked at a center where the Carter's were the most important benefactors. He also understood clearly why John would want to keep that confidential.



"But John, you can go back to work. Everyone says you can. I heard Dr. Sajak telling you that Dr. Weaver has promised that you could." Matt said.



John jerked his head up and almost burned a whole into Matt 's skull with the rage in his eyes.



"Dr. Weaver can go to hell!" John spat. He tossed down the leather polish. "Look, Matt. I appreciate it but just leave me alone, okay? I don't want to talk!" John yelled, walking away from Matt.



'She told everyone.' The voices started, John shook his head. 'Everyone knows you're crazy. They'll just laugh at you, watch your every move. You were never much of a doctor anyway. All you do is kill people.'



"God, will you shut the hell up!" John clutched his head as he fell to his knees, hitting his head with his fists. Matt took his radio from his back pocket.



"Dijana, I have a code red at the stables." He said quietly as he saw John hurt himself over and over again.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby could not contain herself one minute longer as she gathered up the laptop and the mobile phone and joyfully went back into her room.



"Barbara, wake up! I just got a call from John," she exclaimed excitedly.



"Really!" Barbara sat up suddenly, brushing the long straight hair from her face. "Did he say where he is?"



"No, as a matter of fact he didn't. He said he had to go, that he had a meeting he was supposed to be at. He did say I could visit but he never did tell me where he was." Abby said.



"Let me see that." Barbara knelt up on the bed and took the phone from Abby. She dialed *69. "Figures the number would be blocked. Did he give any clues at all?"



"Uh... he said he was still in Illinois." Abby tried to remember. "Hopefully he'll call back after his meeting."



"Morning ladies." Jing- Mei sleepily peeked into the room hearing all the commotion. "So, what am I missing out on?" She asked as she made herself comfortable on the foot of the bed.



"I just heard from John." Abby beamed. "I checked my emails and he wrote me. Of course, it was three days ago so I wrote him back. God, he must have been sitting at the computer! He called and he's okay." She rejoiced.



"What else did he say? Can I read it?" Jing-Mei asked. Susan stumbled out of the guest room, following the noise.



"What's going on?" She mumbled still half asleep.



"Abby got an email from John." Barbara sat up, reading the printed copy from John.



"And a phone call." Jing-Mei ruffled Abby's hair.



"Oh, God, I can't believe it! I can't believe how just hearing his voice makes me feel so …so…oh, God!" Abby giggled, falling onto the bed.



"What exactly did he say? I mean, when is he going to call again? Where is he?" Susan asked.



"It was a really short phone call. The important thing is he said he loved me and that I could come and visit. He must have been so excited to hear from me that he forgot to tell me when or where but he'll call me back. I know it. John is fine and he still loves me." Abby rambled on, so giddy.



"Oh, this calls for a celebration." Susan announced.



"What are we going to do this early?" Jing-Mei laughed, Abby's good mood was contagious.



"I don't know. Maybe food, maybe shopping, who knows but we've got to help Abby celebrate." Susan laughed.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John woke with a jerk. He looked around, not recognizing where he was. He tried to lift his arm to rub his face but he found himself restrained. Confused, he tried to get up but found his legs also tied down. Panic began to spread over him.



"Calm down, John." Dijana said, coming towards him. She held out a bottle of water for him but John turned his head away.



"Why?" He begged, so confused. "I came here voluntarily." John cried as he fought hard against the ties. "You can't tie me up. I can leave anytime I want. Where the hell am I?" He rambled, twisting, trying to pull free from the restraints.



"Not if I find you to be a danger to yourself, John." Dijana said.



"A danger!" He laughed hysterically. "Who the hell are you! Let me out of these things! I've got to get out of here!"



"Do you remember what happened?" Dijana asked, watching him carefully. She checked the bandage on his forehead, making sure that his thrashing around did not loosen the dressings. John had slammed his own head into the ground enough to create a nasty bruise along with a small cut from a rock.



John's face showed excruciating pain but he continued to fight against the restraints. "No, I don't remember!" He had flashes of coherent memory mixed with total confusion. "I talked to her. She said she loves me." He said, trying to figure out where he was.



"John, you are in the medical ward, we needed to sedate you."



"What? You can't do that!" He yelled, yanking his wrists with all his strength. "I have rights!"



Dijana continued. "With the Paxil, we only gave you a very low dosage but we still have to keep you here where we can monitor you carefully." She watched him for a few moments. "John, do you know who I am?"



He stopped thrashing around and looked at her, absolute terror in his eyes. Slowly he shook his head.



"John, my name is Dijana. Do you remember Matt? Matt found you out by the stables. Do you remember going to the stables?" She asked.



John's eyes looked so scared. "No," he said.



John tried to curl his body the best he could in the restraints and turned his head away. He began humming quietly and Dijana listened closely. She instantly recognized the tune.



It was 'Happy Birthday.'



Dijana stepped out of the room, watching from the window she flipped through her pocket note pad. She knew that she had the number and began dialing.



"Hello, yes. This is Dijana. Is it possible to come down here right away?" she asked.



To be continued....
Chapter Sixty-Three by Simplyshelly
"Brandon, Dijana just called. She wants us to come out to the center as soon as we can get there." Veronica exclaimed as she knocked on the shower door.



"Did something happen with John? Is he all right?" Brandon asked as he stepped out of the shower, taking the towel that Veronica handed him.



"She just said that it was urgent and asked if we could get there as soon as possible." Veronica explained. "My God, Brandon. What do you think could have happened?"



"Darling, I don't even want to try and come up with possibilities." Brandon said, as he quickly got dressed.



Veronica sat hard onto the bed. "Oh, God, Brandon. What if he …?" She began, unable to complete the sentence. Brandon quickly knelt and hugged his wife.



"Honey, if he had, she would have said that. Let's get dressed and get down there, okay?" He coaxed.



"Okay," she slowly nodded.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Dr. Bowers watched John from the observation window.



"Dijana, I can't give him anything else. The last dose still isn't affecting him and I can't safely give any more. He still isn't responding appropriately." He informed her. "We took his vitals and his heart rate and BP are elevated. What is the chance he took something?"



"I don't know." She paced the hall. " Matt said he came out of his room, went to the computers, called his girlfriend and then he came into my office and told me to remove a name off his contact list. I could tell there was something wrong so I had Matt follow him. Matt said he got more and more incoherent out at the stables until he had a complete breakdown. What did that 'woman' say to him?" She said, angry.



"You called his other therapist, right? The one that was here the other night?" Dr. Bowers asked.



"Yes, but it's going to take them at least 45 minutes to get here." She said.



"The sedation will keep him safe and we'll continue to monitor him, Dijana. He'll come out of this." Dr. Bowers reassured.



Dr. Hansen came in the front door. "Dijana, I got your message. What's going on?" He asked.



"It's John, he's totally incoherent. He talked to his girlfriend a little while ago and then he went out to the stables and collapsed, screaming from the voices. Walter, he's been sedated and he's almost violent. When I was last in there, he was humming happy birthday. Do you remember anything about that? I don't have my notes. I remember something about his birthday." She rambled. For some reason, John had affected her more than most.



"That was the day his abuser told him she'd been using him." Dr. Hansen said, watching John fight the restraints and occasionally cry, begging them to let him go.



"Oh, God, you're right." She said. Then, suddenly something else popped in her mind. "Dr. Bowers, you have your chart in here. Can I see it?" She asked, following him into his office. He handed her the chart.



"The 4th. Today is the 1st. I wonder if his girlfriend wished him happy birthday?" She thought aloud.



"Dr. Bowers or Dr. Sajak, please contact the front desk." Was heard over the intercom.



"I bet Veronica and Brandon are here." Dijana said, calling the front office. "Yes, that's wonderful, no, please give them directions, yes, the medical center, thank you." She said, replacing the receiver.



"They are on their way. I'm sure she'll be able to get to him quicker than we will." She said, returning to the hall. Dr. Hansen had gone into John's room and tried to speak to him but wasn't getting very far.



Soon, Veronica and Brandon came running into the center.



"What's going on?" Veronica asked, looking into the observation window. The first site of John in restraints made her ill. "Oh, God, why have you got him tied up?"



"Veronica, John has experienced a complete mental breakdown." Dijana began explaining. In the meanwhile, Brandon went into the room.



"Is he talking?" Brandon whispered to Dr. Hansen.



"Not coherently. He seems to be stuck in the past but his memories are all confused. One minute, he's a child and the next he's talking about his girlfriend." He explained.



Brandon moved slowly to the bed, watching John humming and playing with one wrist strap.



"John, Baby? It's Brandon. Can you hear me?" Brandon began to reach out when John's eyes suddenly flew open and directly at him.



"Don't TOUCH ME!" John yelled, trying to pull away.



The first thing Brandon did was unhook the shackles from John's ankles. As he came closer, John kicked out wildly, making direct contact several times but Brandon persisted.



Veronica came in to join him.



"Roni, you get the left wrist and I'll get the right." Brandon suggested.



"John, it's Brandon and Veronica, Baby. We've come to make you better, Sugar. Come on, let us take those things off of your hands."



"Don't touch me!" He half yelled, half cried, sounding terrified.



Brandon reached for his left wrist and John twisted and bit Brandon.



"Dammit!" Brandon jerked back. "Roni, I'm going to try again but I want you to get that one off quickly, okay?" He suggested quietly. She nodded.



John cried, begging them to leave him alone, saying he'd be good; he'd do what they wanted if they just untied him. Both Veronica and Brandon had tears running down their faces as they worked.



Suddenly, both wrists were free and John instantly curled up into a ball.



"John, Honey, it's me, Veronica." She began to stroke his face while Brandon got onto the bed behind John's curled up figure and he wrapped his arms around John's shaking body. Dijana and both the doctors stood at the back of the room.



"John, I want you to come forward with me, Honey. It's me, Baby, Roni, and Brandon's here. We're both here and we're going to take care of you now, just come back to me, Sweetheart." She stroked his face repeatedly and soon John began to calm down.



"Honey, tell me what you're thinking? Talk to me, John, please, Honey. I love you. Brandon loves you." She said over and over again.



"She told …everyone…she told them... how can …she do that?" He whispered, the words finally coming in short gasps.



"Who told who, John?" Veronica asked. "No one has told anyone anything."



"She…did…Abby…said she did." John said.



"Who, Honey. I don't know whom you're talking about. Can you tell me?" Veronica urged.



"Abby…she said Kerry…told them…told everyone." He said, becoming more coherent. "She said …Weaver told everyone …why I was gone."



"Baby, Kerry wouldn't do that." Brandon whispered into his ear.



"John, what happened when you talked to Abby, Honey? Didn't she tell you how much she loves you?" Veronica asked.



"Oh, yeah." He snickered sarcastically. "She told me she wanted to show me how much she loved me. She just wants me to fuck her like all the rest. That's all they ever wanted. That's all any of them ever want. That's all I'm good for. Nicole said so and she was right." He said, now completely back.



"John, you were humming happy birthday. Did your girlfriend say anything about a birthday, about your birthday?" Dijana asked.



"She wished me a happy birthday." He mumbled reluctantly.



Now Dijana knew what triggered this episode.



"John, Honey, was Abby happy to hear from you?" Veronica asked.



He nodded, cuddling between the two bodies.



"Baby, I think you need to see her. I think it's time to see Abby." Brandon said.



Veronica gently stroked his unshaven face while Brandon caressed the length of his body. John was silent.



"He's been sedated. He's probably asleep." Dr. Bowers commented.



"I'm not asleep." John said clearly.



Dr. Bowers snickered, relief flowing over all of them.



"Can we call your girlfriend, John?" Dijana asked.



"Okay." He said quietly



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby and Barbara came in the front door, laughing. They'd been out with Jing-Mei and Susan all morning having breakfast and doing a little shopping, it being such a wondrous occasion. As they exited the elevators, Abby thought it strange that she saw Luka sitting next to her door.



"Hey, Luka. What are you doing here?" Abby laughed, carrying a few packages.



Luka's face was solemn as he stood. "Abby, it's John," he said.



Abby paled instantly. "What about John?" She asked.



Barbara was also listening. "What happened to my brother?" Barbara asked as she unlocked the door.



Luka followed them inside. "I got a call from Dijana about an hour ago. She needs us to come down to the center right away," he explained.



"Why? What happened?" Abby asked, shock still clear on her face.



"Abby, I don't know. She said that something happened this morning and that Veronica and Brandon were already there. She said Veronica wants you there also."



"But I just talked to him. He sent me an email, I replied, and then he called me. Luka, what happened to John?" Abby began to cry as she begged Luka for answers.



"Abby, I don't have any answers. All I know is that we need to go, now." Luka insisted.



"Abby, go." Barbara pushed her toward the door. "I'll stay here and you call me when you find out if he's okay. I'll stay here in case I need to let the family know." Barbara said rationally.



"Okay." Abby said but she just stared at Luka with tears in her eyes.



"Come on, Abby." Luka led. She was probably just in shock. No one knew if John was okay.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby was silent during the entire trip as Luka broke all speed records getting to the Center. In just over half an hour, they pulled up out front.



"Luka, I can't do this." She finally broke the silence as he stopped the car.



"Abby," Luka opened her door and knelt by the passenger seat. "Right now, John needs you to be strong, okay? They called us down here because he needs to see you and needs to know that you're still there. Abby, please...he needs you to remain stable. You give him something to focus on, to keep him connected to the here and now. You've got to go in there and tell him he is your one true love." He smiled, touching her face gently.



"He is. He is my passion," she said, listening closely.



"So, go tell him." Luka held out his hand for her.





"May I help you?" The woman at the front desk asked.



"Yes, we're here to see Dr. Sajak. She's expecting us." Luka explained as he introduced himself to the woman.



"Oh, is this Abby Lockhart?" The woman asked, looking at Abby's tear stained face.



Abby slowly nodded. "Where is he?" She asked.



"Come with me. I'll take you to the medical center myself.



"Jake, watch the desk for me." She called to the security guard as she stood in the doorway. "This way."



They were led through the center, down a long hallway exiting the building they walked through the vast yard into another building. Upon entering the medical center, they were led down another long hall. Veronica noticed them immediately. She met Abby and pulled her into a hug.



"Oh, Honey, I'm so glad you could come. This is going to mean so much to him." Veronica said.



"What happened? What happened to John? He was fine when I talked to him." Abby asked, so confused.



"You must be Abby." Dijana joined them and led them to a waiting area. "My name is Dijana Sajak and I've been treating your friend. I'd like to speak to you for a few moments before we bring you in to see him, alright?"



"Who's with him? Is he scared?" Abby asked.



Veronica stroked her hair softly. "Brandon's in with him, Honey. He's taking good care of him," Veronica reassured.



"Abby, in the past week, John has been discovering many difficult issues in his past and he's been very emotional. Right now, we're still in the identifying stages and haven't even began to teach him how to deal with the problem issues." Dijana explained.



"Listen, Dijana, I want to know what you people did to him and what happened today." Abby didn't want to listen to a replay of the whole week. She wanted to see John.



"Uh, Abby, actually, what set him off this morning I believe is something you said, not my staff." Dijana stated plainly.



Abby looked at her, shocked. "What?"



"Well, since he has become coherent, he's told us that you said Dr. Weaver told everyone, I'm assuming at the hospital why he's out and you wished him happy birthday." Dijana said.



"No, that's not what I said. Yeah, I wished him happy birthday in case I didn't talk to him but I didn't tell him Weaver told anyone anything. I just said she told everyone he wasn't using and that everyone was real supportive on his return." Abby explained as she tried to remember just what she could have said that made jump to such conclusions.



"Honey, it doesn't matter what was said. John's listening skills right now are very selective. He hears the wrong messages, Honey. Right now he only hears the bad." Veronica explained.



"He said he didn't like himself right now." Abby said. "Please let me see him." She begged Dijana, who nodded to Veronica.



"Okay, Honey but let me explain what you'll see once you get in there. John has caused some injuries to himself and he's been restrained most of the morning." Veronica explained as Dijana left the room.



"Oh, God." Abby gasped.



"Honey, he's all right. If these people would just realize that the restraints just make him worse, he'd be better off. Honey, he's been taking the Paxil for several days but due to his outburst this morning, they did have to sedate him. They need to keep him here in the medical center in order to monitor him. His arms and ankles are bruised from the fight he put up this morning when he found himself in restraints. Honey, he did become violent and he was out of control for a few hours this morning but he does know where he is now and why. He is very sleepy and very depressed right now. He has a nice little bruise on his forehead from slamming his own head into the ground and a very small cut where he may have hit a rock while he was out in the stables." Veronica explained.



Abby just kept nodding. "I need to see him." She mumbled.



"Dijana says he refuses to shave because they won't give his a razor without supervision." Veronica added.



"Do they still think he's suicidal?" Abby asked.



"I'm sure it's just a normal precaution." Veronica tried to pacify her. "Honey, just tell him how much you love him. Right now, he's thinking you're just like all those other horrible woman who have hurt him in the past and he needs to see that you're different." Veronica kissed her softly.



The two women walked slowly to the room. Before entering, Abby looked in the window and all she could see was Brandon curled up behind John wrapped securely around him, John's head resting on Brandon's arm.



Dr. Bowers looked up as he saw Veronica enter. She mouthed 'Abby' and he nodded.



"He's asleep." Brandon said, slowly unwrapping himself and getting up. Veronica pulled a chair around for Abby.



"Here, Honey, we're going to leave you two alone but we'll be watching from the window. Let us know if you need help, okay?" She reassured.



Abby was already crying and had been since Luka had arrived at her door.

She walked slowly up to the side of John's curled up figure. He looked very pale and she could see the bruises on his arms and the bandage on his forehead. She could also see the deep circles under his eyes and the gaunt, hollow look to his face. She sat on the chair and leaned over as she began stroking the soft hairs on his face.



"John, Honey, it's me, Abby. Hey, Baby, can you wake up for me? John, it's me, Abby." She said softly, running her fingers through his hair. Slowly, his facial muscles began to flinch and he opened his eyes, obviously being a great effort.



"Abby?" He whispered, still half asleep.



"Yes, Honey, it's me." She smiled.



"Oh, God, Abby." He said, reaching out with his upper hand, touching her cheek. "Abby, I'm so sorry." He mumbled, finally looking into her eyes.



"I love you, John. I love you so much." She cried, leaning in for a kiss.



John rolled his head up as both his hands wrapped around the back of her head as he kissed back, his desperation growing as the kiss intensified. Abby stood and she leaned over him, kissing him back with all the love and passion she held for him.



John's mouth opened for her tongue, moaning in desire as she pressed against his lips. He felt dizzy as his hand slipped down, needing to feel her entire body. Abby understood and she carefully crawled upon the bed and pressed against him, her lips never breaking contact. Abby laid half her body on top of his and he clung to her, finally feeling whole.



"Oh, God, John." Abby whispered into his ear as he kissed her entire face.



Dijana came into the room quietly and she pulled the curtains on the observation window. She smiled and winked as Abby looked at her. John didn't notice. Abby was the only one he saw.



"Abby, I need you so much. God, I missed you." He whispered breathlessly as he kissed down the side of her face, pulling her completely on top of him.



"I love you, John. I've never stopped loving you." She replied, finally feeling the emptiness she's been feeling for a week dissolve.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"I think we'll just give them some privacy." Dijana said, smiling as she came back out of the room. "Why don't you all come with me to my office. I believe we need to come up with a bit of a different plan on where to go from here." She said, motioning all the doctors, including Luka and Brandon to follow.



Once everyone was settled, she began to give everyone a recap of what had happened over the past week, including this morning.



"He's got to learn how to deal with the memories." Luka commented.



"I know that, Luka. My fear is bringing him back to the events and with how many events we've got to deal with. I'm used to dealing with one event or a series of related events but John just has so many. This is going to be very hard for him." Dr. Hansen stated.



"Dr. Hansen, you don't know John very well." Veronica stated. "He may not seem like it right now but that man is very strong."



"I haven't seen much of that," Walter stated.



"You've got him at a disadvantage here." Luka stated, in John's defense. "You've never seen him when he's been in control. You've never seen him stand up to his family or run a trauma. In here, he's weak." He said.



"You've got to give him back his control," Brandon stated.



"We will. That's what we've got to work on." Dijana said. These men were so protective of John. She could hear it in their voices.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby kissed down John's neck as his breathing increased. She ran her hands down his sides, straddling his thighs as she placed kisses down his chest.



"John, I love you and I need you to come back to me, Baby." She moaned, pressing herself against his pelvic region. John moaned.



Abby began to undo his belt when suddenly she noticed the look on his face.



"John, what's wrong?" She stopped. "Honey, what's wrong?" She asked, touching his bearded face. He pulled her off slightly and he rolled away from her.



"Abby, I can't." He mumbled, curling up.



"Honey, what?" She asked, afraid she'd done something wrong. She wrapped herself around his back and slid an arm under his head while wrapping the other hand over his chest. He held her hand, pulling it to his lips and kissing it.



"I just can't, not here." He moaned, pressing her hand against his cheek. She could feel his skin, wet from tears.



"It's okay, Honey." She whispered into his ear. "I just need to be with you and this is okay. We don't have to do anything. Just holding you is enough. God, John, do you have any idea how much I love you? I have been dying without you. I didn't know I could love anyone as much as I realize I love you. You mean everything to me. You are my everything." She continued to whisper in his ear.



Soon, John's breathing became shallow and steady. Abby knew he was asleep. She laid her head against the back of his neck, listening to him breathe. This was enough for her, just to hold him in her arms and feel him near.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Over an hour later, Abby came out of the room, looking for an employee. Dr. Bowers was sitting in his office.



"How is he?" He asked, seeing her pass by his open door. She stopped and came back.



"He's been sleeping and he just woke up. He says he's hungry." She fidgeted with a strand of hair. "He says he hasn't had anything to eat today."



"That's wonderful." He smiled. "I'll have the kitchen fix something. Are you hungry?"



"Ah, no. I'm fine." She smiled. "He's going stir crazy. Is there someplace we can go where he can get up and stretch?"



"Of course. I'll be right there. I just want to get a set of vitals on him and you can take him out back." He said, picking up his phone to call the kitchen. Abby returned to the room where John was.



John was sitting up on the side of the bed, looking at the bruises on his arms. He looked up when Abby returned.



"Find someone?" He asked, holding out his arms for her.



"The doc wants to get some vitals and he's calling the kitchen. He said we could go out back." She explained, leaning against the bed as he wrapped his legs around her. She tried to fix his hair.



"It's hopeless." He kidded.



"I think it's cute." She smiled as she kissed his forehead. "Are you feeling better?" She asked.



"Yeah. I'm okay. Good thing I don't remember most of this morning, huh?" He said, pulling her into a hug. He placed his head against her chest, just needing the physical contact.



"You never did lie well, John. I know you remember this morning." She scolded just as Dr. Bowers entered.



"How are you feeling, John?" He asked. The couple pulled away but John kept a hold of Abby's hand.



"I'm fine." John answered quickly. Dr. Bowers looked at him with a frown. John smiled. "I'm okay, really. I feel a bit foggy and hungry." He admitted as the doc took his blood pressure.



"Very good. Back to normal." Dr. Bowers said as he took John's pulse. "You had all of us worried for a while. How much do you remember?"



"Very little." He answered but Abby nudged his hip. "Sorry. Uh, I usually remember pretty much everything after a flashback. It's fragmented but I do remember most of it." He finally admitted truthfully.



"Good." Dr. Bowers smiled at Abby. If nothing else, if this woman could get him to tell the truth, then that alone was worth it. "Why don't the two of you head out to the deck and I'll have the kitchen bring you something out there. Dijana is still meeting with your therapists and Dr. Kovac and I'll let them know where you are." He said, giving John the green light.



"John, I need to make a quick phone call." Abby remembered. "Barbara is at home waiting to hear if you're okay."



"Barbara who?" John asked.



"Your sister, silly?" She teased.



John looked surprised. "Barbara is waiting?" He asked.



"She's been staying with me at our apartment. She really cares about you, John." Abby said as Dr. Bowers pointed to the phone. Abby began dialing.



John just shook his head. He knew his sister cared about him but enough to stay with Abby for a week? Either business was slow or Abby had as hard of a week as he did.



"Barbara? Hey, it's Abby. No, everything is fine. Yeah, he's fine. I'll tell you later. What? Oh, I don't know. Hang on." She said into the phone. "John, Barbara wants to talk to you." She held out the phone and nodded at him to take it. John took it with a slight hesitation.



"Hey, sis. No... I'm okay... at least I am now. Yes." He said, blushing. "I know she does. No, really, I'm doing better. I've still got a way to go but I'm trying. Okay, I love you too. I will." He handed the phone back to Abby.



"Okay, I'll see you when I get home. Yes, okay, bye." Abby hung up the phone.



"Your sister has been a real help." Abby said, taking John's hand.



"Barbara's cool." He said, leading her to a large patio out the back of the building.



John smiled at a few staff members on a coffee break. He led Abby to the far end of the patio where he pulled out a chair at one of the small tables for her to sit. He joined her and reached into his pocket for a pack of cigarettes. He laughed slightly noticing that they were rather crushed as he searched for one that wasn't broken. He found a couple and offered her one.



"Haven't given up this vice yet, huh?" She snickered, accepting one as he lit hers and his own, taking a deep drag.



"Helps, because I really want the other." He smiled, looking at her face. There was a slight breeze and her hair blew around, wisps brushing in front of her face. He leaned in and gave her a long, safe kiss. "I love you, Abby." He smiled, pressing his forehead against hers, his fingers intertwined with hers.



"Hey, John." Geneen smiled as she set a tray down in front of them. "Gonna introduce me to your friend?



"Uh, yeah, Geneen this is my fiancé, Abby. Abby this is Geneen." John smiled proudly as he held Abby's hand.



"Oh my that's a beautiful ring. May I." She reached for Abby's hand. Abby held it up for her to see. "Wow, John, I didn't realize you were such a big spender." She smiled causing John to blush.



"Its a family heirloom passed down from my great-grandmother." John confirmed modestly.



"Enjoy your lunch, John." Geneen winked before leaving the couple alone.



"Oh, she looks friendly." Abby whispered, making John chuckle.



"We've butted heads once or twice but she means well. I think I've given them all a workout." John uncovered the tray to find lunch for two.







To be continued.....
Chapter Sixty-Four by Simplyshelly
John and Abby sat in the center of the beanbags; Abby nestled securely in front with John's legs wrapped around her, his chin resting on her shoulder. Veronica and Brandon sat nearby as did Luka, Dijana, Dr. Bowers, and Nick. Dr. Hansen stood addressing the group.



"John, we've been meeting most of the afternoon and I believe that we've come up with a plan of action, if I may. We're all in agreement that our planned schedule hasn't met your needs and some adjustments are in order.



"I tried." John said apologetically.



"We know you have, John. We're not here to say nothing has worked." Dijana commented.



"I believe you'll agree that we have made some progress over the last week." Dr. Hansen stated. John nodded.



"This is, however, the point that things get hard." Dr. Hansen continued.



John's hand tightened on Abby's and she could feel his heart racing against her back.



"He's scared." Abby said, admitting what John couldn't.



"John, are you scared?" Nick asked. John reluctantly nodded.



"It's a feeling I'm getting used to, though." John admitted.



"Well, let's hope that eventually, you will begin to feel some control over your life again, John. That's what our goal is. First of all, we're putting you to work." Dr. Hansen said.



"They did the same thing to me," Luka snickered quietly.



"John, as soon as I can arrange it, I'm going to set you up to work thru a local agency as a temporary physician. We'll start with a couple shifts a week at the local hospital. I know the hospital in town always needs help. I'd love to have you working in the medical center here, but because you're still a patient that's just not possible. We're also going to begin stress inoculation training, which you'll learn ways to deal with your reactions to the triggers of your memories. We're also going to bring you back to the traumatic episodes through hypnosis. You'll be reliving the events over and over and hopefully, will eventually become desensitized to the events. Random thoughts are always scary but if you get used to the thoughts and learn you have control over how you react to them, this should give you the power to change your behaviors," he explained.



"John, we'd also like to try another approach. It's called EMDR, or Eye Movement Desensitization and Reprocessing. Have you heard of it?" Dijana asked.



John shook his head. "No."



"All right. We'll guide you back to the trauma, consciously and alert while you focus on my finger or to a beat. You'll concentrate and experience the events, like the stabbings repeatedly until they lose their impact. Hopefully, between these and the increased dosage we started you on Friday will all coincide and work together." Dijana explained.



John let out a deep breath. "No other way around this, huh?" He said.



"Sure, you can walk out that door anytime you want, John. You know that." Dr. Hansen said.



"Right now, that's as scary as everything else is," he kidded.



"Abby, you have some work to do, also." Dijana said.



Abby turned to her, confused. "What?" She asked.



"You know about the sexual abuse, right?" Dijana asked.



John looked quickly at Luka, not knowing how much he knew. Luka just smiled slightly and nodded.



"Yes." Abby said.



"Have you attended any of the groups I told Veronica about back in Chicago?" Dijana asked.



"Just one, with Veronica. Luka and Kerry were also there," Abby said.



"John you don't have any objections to Kerry working with us as part of your support system?" Dijana asked. She wasn't sure that John even realized that he had asked her to be taken off his contact list.



"No, why would I?" John seemed confused by her question. Dijana made a note to replace Kerry's name as a contact. . It was clear to her that when John had told her to remove Kerry's name off his contact list, he was already well into his episode and had no recollection of doing so.



"John's sister is also wanting to help. She can be Abby's support." Veronica added.



"So, you do have some family support?" Dijana asked, very surprised.



"Surprise to me, also." John smiled.



"The rest of your family is there for you also." Luka said.



John looked at him, shocked.



"My family? Abby, how much does my family know?" He asked, pulling back slightly.



Abby turned somewhat to look at him. "John, they know. Millicent was going to hire a private investigator to find you. Barbara told them." She said, seeing the humiliation on his face.



John looked at Dijana and then to Luka.



"They need to be involved." Luka said quietly. "You are lucky, John. They care about you more than you know. They can help."



"They'll never agree." John shook his head.



"John, you'd be surprised." Abby said. "Your mother told us about her own hospitalization."



"When?" He asked.



"After Bobby died. Your grandfather had your father commit her to a psychiatric hospital for 6 months." Abby explained.



John thought for a few moments. "I guess it runs in the family." He shrugged, unable to believe his family would be the least bit supportive.



"John, I'd like you to talk to them, see if they'll attend some sessions with you." Dr. Hansen asked.



"That will never happen." John laughed at the very thought. These people obviously didn't know his family very well.



"John, your family does have a reputation for being quite cold," Nick started.



"You know who my family is, don't you?" John realized, looking around the room at the faces that they all knew he was a Carter.



Nick smiled. "You've mentioned it a couple of times during your episodes."



"Oh, great. What's the use of confidentiality then?" He spat, slightly annoyed.



"John, none of the other patients know. Only a few of us, I believe Matt knows but that's it." Nick said.



"John, I'd like you to ask them. What's the most they can say? No? Then you get the response you expected but what if they say yes? What if they want to help?" Dijana asked.



"They can help, John. I know they want to. This was all news to them also." Abby said.



"I haven't been close to my family in twenty years." He said, lost in thought.



"Maybe it's time for that to change." Abby shrugged.



John just looked stunned. "Maybe it is." John hugged her back against his chest.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"I love you, John." Abby said.



"I love you, too. I wish you didn't have to go." John held onto her, tightly pressing her entire body against his.



"You'll see her again in three days." Brandon teased.



Dijana had insisted that John needed to begin to celebrate his birthday and during his first celebration, he needed some alone time with Abby.



"I can't wait." She smiled, kissing him gently. She knew John was scared but he'd agreed. He also agreed to allow her to speak to his family first with the help from Barbara.



"You do know what some of the side effects of the medication they have me on are, right?" He warned.



"Won't be a problem." Abby smiled. She knew that Paxil could cause decreased sex drive, impotence, or difficulty having an orgasm. "I just want to be with you, alone. We could just stay up all night talking." She said, playing with his collar.



"We'll be back tomorrow, Darling." Veronica kissed his cheek. She and Brandon had gotten a hotel room in town so they could take an active roll in his therapy sessions.



"Thank you, both of you." John smiled, blushing slightly.



"Sweet dreams, Baby." Brandon also kissed him.



"Tonight I think I will." John pulled back blushing as he realized Luka had been watching.



"We should go, also, Abby." Luka suggested.



John put out his hand towards Luka. "Thank you for bringing Abby out here. I appreciate all your help, Luka." John said as Luka shook his hand.



"You realize we'll still have to act like we can't stand each other." Luka joked. John smiled.



"Yeah, I know." He said. He gave Abby one last kiss, so intense, Luka needed to look away. He wondered if Abby looked like that when he'd kiss her. Sure, they'd been together but Luka wasn't too proud to realize that John was her 'once in a lifetime true love'.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Dijana drove into Chicago first thing Sunday morning. Abby had called and said the Carter's were willing to meet with her but only at the Carter mansion. After getting directions, Dijana had arranged to meet Barbara and Abby there. She knew she was going to need to convince this family that their son had a problem and she had the videotape, as proof to back her statements.



John had been very nervous about allowing her to show the tape, but it was their best proof. He had reluctantly given her permission to meet with the family first since Barbara had made it very clear that Jack still had trouble believing any of the statements being made.



Henry opened the door as Dijana ascended the steps. "Dr. Sajak." He greeted.



"Hello. Yes, I am Dr. Sajak." She said, having been in several grand homes in her life but this was by far, the grandest.



"The Carter family is in the sitting room. This way." Henry led the way. Dijana stopped when she noticed the portrait on the wall of the two young boys.



"Is this John and Bobby?" She asked.



"Yes, Ma'am. This way." He stood in the entryway. "Mrs. Carter, Dr. Sajak has arrived."



"Thank you, Henry. Dr. Sajak, welcome." Millicent stated, wheeling her chair to greet Dijana. "I'm Millicent Carter and this is my daughter-in-law, Eleanor, John's mother. Please, have a seat."



"Thank you. Will John's father be joining us?" Dijana asked.



"Reluctantly, yes." Jack said from the doorway. "Although I do believe this whole thing is poppycock. There is no way that anything happened when John was growing up. Its just delusions of a little boy who doesn't feel he received enough attention while his family mourned the loss of his brother." Jack stated, joining the women with a drink in his hand.



"You'll have to excuse my son." Millicent stated. "He still has a bit of a problem believing the accusations made by John's sister."



"Well, now you'll get a chance to hear them from John himself." Dijana offered, holding up a videotape.



"We didn't miss anything, did we?" Barbara and Abby entered the room. "Hello, you must be Dr. Sajak. I'm Barbara, John's sister."



"Pleased to meet you." Dijana said, giving Abby a slight hug.



"Dr. Sajak is here trying to convince your father that the statements you made the other day were indeed correct." Millicent said to Barbara but made sure Jack heard.



"About Nicole?" Abby asked, confused. "How could he not believe Barbara? Does he think we made this whole thing up?"



"Yes, dear, and Dr. Sajak has brought with her a videotape of John, I believe." Millicent said.



Abby looked at the tape and realized it was probably from Veronica's sessions. "Is that from Veronica?" She asked.



"Yes, Abby, it is. I have taken out several sections and brought only the pertinent sections dealing with the abuse. Shall we? I'd be happy to discuss it after everyone has viewed the session." Dijana announced.



"Is this John's taped confession?" Jack stated, a sarcastic edge to his voice.



"No, actually, Mr. Carter, it is two different hypnosis sessions that were held before he entered my program but as I'm sure you will see, they are very revealing in themselves. Shall we?" Dijana said, glaring at Jack, who motioned for her to put the tape in.



Abby sat next to Eleanor, and they both sat on the edge of the sofa. Barbara sat next to Millicent while Jack stood at the back of the room. Dijana put the tape in and pressed play.



The tape began and they saw John, obviously upset, lying on a sofa in an office. Veronica's voice was heard.

*****



"Okay, John, it's okay. We don't have to talk about that. Why don't you tell me about your first love? Who was your first love, John?" Slowly, John's body began to relax.



"You already know," he smiled shyly.



"Nicole?" She questioned.



He smiled and nodded. "Yes," he said clearly.



"Your maid?" She needed to clarify.



"She wasn't my maid. She worked for my parents. She was my friend." He smiled, sounding like a child.



*****

Jack snickered from the back of the room, still believing this entire thing was all just contrived to get attention.

*****



"John, how old are you?" Veronica asked.



"Twelve," he said, sounding just like a twelve year old. Even his facial expressions changed.



"So, you and Nicole are having a sexual relationship now, aren't you?" She asked. He smiled and nodded.



"She really loves me. She tells me so every time I come home from school. She writes me almost every day, too. I can't let anyone see what she writes. They're my own private letters," he said smugly.



*****

"He used to always hide these letters when he came home from school. He used to keep them under his bed." Eleanor said.

*****



"Does she write about sex in these letters, John?"



"Sometimes. Mostly she writes about how much she misses me and how lonely it is in the house with my parents away all the time. She's been working over at Gamma's when they go away. Grandfather hired a new gardener and she tells me about him. She says Algier is mean to her. Tells her to stop writing me but she doesn't. He even burned one of the letters she wrote to me but she sent a new one. Algier doesn't understand," he explained.



*****

"I never did trust that girl," Millicent said.

*****



"John, are other boys at school having sexual relations with other girls?" Veronica asked.



He immediately shook his head. "Nope. Nicole says that's what makes me special. She says I get better each time I come home. See, I practice…" He began.



"Practice what?" She asked.



*****

Both Abby and Eleanor had their hands up over their mouths in disgust.

*****



"Practice not, you know," he blushed. "At night, in my bed, I practice touching myself the way she showed me. I can last a real long time," he said proudly.



"John, do you climax when you masturbate?" Veronica asked.



He violently shook his head. "No! I'm not allowed to," he insisted.



"Not allowed! Who says?"



"Nicole. She says I have to touch myself every night and think of only her but I can't, you know, go all the way. I can only do that when she says."



"Does she let you when you two are together?"



"Sometimes, but not usually. She says it's messy. She says real men don't do that. She says real men only care about the woman's pleasure. She's teaching me to be a real man. Like older guys." His face went sad. "Sometimes she yells at me. Sometimes she spanks me when I do."



"Nicole spanks you?" Veronica exclaimed.



He nodded. "Only when I deserve it, though. She says she does it to teach me, not to hurt me. She loves me. She really does," he said.



*****

Jack stood silently at the back of the room. Eleanor looked back at him with tears in her eyes but he looked away instantly.

*****



"Anyone. They can't sneak up on me. He snuck up on me. I didn't know he was there. He was behind me and he stabbed me." He said, looking at his hand.



"You don't like to have people sneak up on you from behind?" Veronica asked. John immediately began shaking his head.



"No, I have to see people coming. I have to be aware. I have to stay awake all the time." He said, pausing. "She used to sneak up on me." He almost whispered.



"Who, Honey?"



"Nicole. She used to come into my room at night. I was sleeping, didn't know she was there." He said so sadly.



"John, what did she do when she came to you at night?"



"No, I don't want to talk about it." He said adamantly. Veronica moved to the bed and began stroking his face.



"John, it's Veronica. Honey, I need you to go back in time for me, Honey. I need you to go back when you were younger, when you were twelve or thirteen, Honey, back when Nicole used to come in to your room when you were sleeping, okay? Take me back to that time."



*****

Abby felt anger building up inside her for what Veronica had to do.

*****



Slowly, John curled into a fetal position, hugging tightly onto his knees, bringing them as far up to his chest as he could. He looked to be rocking and humming.



*****

"Oh, God." Eleanor said, Abby held onto her hand.

*****



"John, how old are you?" Veronica moved back to her chair.



"Twelve. It was my birthday last week. I'm home for the summer." He said.



"Did you have a birthday party with all your friends?" Veronica smiled.



"No. My Gamma and Grandpa are in Europe, I think. Mom and Dad said I was too old to have birthday parties any more. I got a card from Gamma, though," he said with a smile.



"Is Nicole there?"



"Yes. She came to me last night while I was sleeping. She, uh, she did it again." He curled tighter.



"What did she do again, Honey?"



"She waits until I go to sleep and she comes in and, she wants me to...I have to be ready for her." He said.



"What does she do, John?"



"She touches me then. She always laughs." He whimpered. "That's why I have to be ready for her. Have to be ready." He nodded.



*****

Dijana stopped the tape for a moment, allowing what they had just witnessed to sink in. She could tell that everyone in the room had been affected.



"What I'm going to show you next is regarding John's suicide attempt." She explained.



"He tried to kill himself?" Millicent asked.



"Yes, Ma'am. I believe while he lived here." Dijana answered, pressing play.

*****



"John? Can you tell me what happened?"



"I...uh… I went out into the garage… and I…uh…got behind the wheel of Gamma's red Jaguar convertible," he sighed. "I was just sitting there remembering the day of my grandfather's funeral and I turned on the key. I knew it wouldn't take very long before I would just pass out," he stated clearly.



"Who found you?" Veronica asked.



"Algier. You know, I never knew that man liked to go on late night drives. Anyway, he found me, brought me inside, and called the hospital. Kerry was on and she came over," he said.



"John, Honey, can you tell me what happened? What got you so hurt that you felt the need to do this to yourself?



"Abby."



*****

"Oh my God!" Abby cried letting go of Eleanor's hand. She was terrified to discover she was the reason for John's suicide attempt.

*****



"John, what happened between the two of you?" She asked.



John was silent for several moments before he began.



"It was killing me to be around her. Every second I was with her, I felt like my heart was being ripped out. I wanted to be with her so badly it hurt. Then I finally got up the nerve I was going to tell her, we started to talk out by the water. She was going on and on about Luka and after several minutes, I finally told her to stop it. She looked at me in surprise. I shook my head and told her not to talk to me about Luka. I said I wasn't her girlfriend and admitted that I shouldn't even be there with her."



"Why not?" Veronica asked.



"Because I was in love with her.



*****

"Oh, God." Abby's tears continued.

*****



"I told her that I couldn't just sit on the sidelines waiting for them to break up." He wiped a tear that was running down his cheek. "I told her I didn't want to be her 'friend'. I said it might be convenient for her, but it's not doing much for me." He shrugged. "And I walked away. She gave me this blank stare. Abby had no idea what the hell I was talking about. She had no idea how many nights I lay awake hurting for her. We used to go to meetings and dinner, coffee, take lunches together; we were together all the time. She was my confidant. She was my friend. Abby meant everything to me."



"Did you ever talk about it?" Veronica asked.



"No, that was the beginning of when we rarely talked about anything. We began to grow away from each other because of the tension. I couldn't be around her anymore. I couldn't talk. She tried. Hell, Abby tried but I just pulled away."



"A few months later, I'd been having some trouble with my back and she was playfully teasing me about being a masochist because I had tried acupunctured to relief some of the pain. We took a walk out to the same place were we always walked, the same place where I'd told her I loved her. She told me about getting asked out by a fireman earlier in the day and I told her to invite me to the nuptials. I didn't mean anything by it but that comment really got to her. She turned to me and she looked so beautiful. She said I had to help her out that she didn't know what to do. Then she said maybe she should rub my back, I almost lost it. I knew what she was doing. See, I was with Dr. Lewis earlier and Susan had been rubbing my back. Abby said that she wasn't sure what she was supposed to do. Since Susan had been back I had been spending a lot of time with her. I thought Abby still had feelings for Luka cause that's all she seemed to talk about any more. All of a sudden I'm hanging around with someone else and now she wants to tell me how she feels. I was cold and heartless to her." He shrugged.



"Then she said that she turned the guy down because she was waiting for something to happen with us." He ran his hands through his hair. "God, I was such an idiot. Basically, I laughed in her face. I challenged her, saying she'd been waiting? Fuck, I'd been waiting over two years." He shifted nervously.



"She said I gave her an ultimatum, saying she'd broken up with Luka like I asked her to and then she said I had done nothing. Then, I stick my foot in my mouth and told her she hadn't broken up with Luka for me and that she didn't break up with Luka. I asked her why she cared so much about what he did. She told me she dated the guy for a year and there was history." He exhaled loudly. "I told her there was too much history and she told me she had a life before me and that if I wanted someone without a history, I needed to find a virgin. I told her I'd settle for someone who isn't hung up on somebody else. I didn't mean to hurt her. I just didn't think about the words before they were out of my mouth. She looked so hurt. She told me I didn't have to settle for anything and she walked away. That night, I locked myself in the garage. I no longer cared if I lived or died. The one woman that I felt more for in my entire life had basically turned me down. I gutted myself for her and she turned me away and when she did the same, I treated her so badly. I was angry. After that I started dating Susan, trying to get over her and didn't know where the relationship with Susan was going but I knew that I had totally blown it with Abby. I treated her like dirt. I couldn't live with how I treated her. She opened herself up and I stepped all over her."



"John sounds like you did the same thing to her that she'd done to you." Veronica pointed out.



"Yeah, but that's no reason to treat her that way. I loved Abby. I never stopped loving Abby. I was so hung up on the thought that she was so concerned about this blonde 'cookie girl' that Luka had found that I became selfish and conceited. I was wrong," he stated.



"John, was Abby wrong when she did the same thing to you?" She asked.



"No, I deserved what she said. I was being selfish then, too. She was with Luka. I had always been her friend and I was wrong. She didn't know I'd been in love with her. She had no idea what I was talking about. To her, we'd just been friends. I lost my best friend that night. See, I'm so scared to lose her. I'm just going to push her away again and I can't bear to be the source of Abby's pain. I can't hurt her again and I'm terrified that I will," he explained.



John was silent for several moments, obviously deep in thought.



"They all leave me eventually," he said quietly.



"John, do you believe Abby loves you?"



"Yes, I know she does," he confirmed



"Do you see yourself spending the rest of your life with Abby?" Veronica questioned.



"I told you, they all leave, she probably will too," he said.



"John, what happened with Nicole? You were her lover from eleven until you were fourteen. What happened after that?"



John paused, thinking about something, shaking his head. He was sitting up back against the headboard and he softly began to bang the back of his head against it.



"It was my birthday." John paused as he stopped banging his head. "Gamma was having a tea and Nicole whispered for me to come into the kitchen. She had a surprise for me." He laughed a sad laugh. "Yeah, my big birthday 'surprise.' She told me that she was getting married and would be leaving for Paris the following morning." He stopped, suddenly choked up and was holding himself.



*****

Abby looked at Dijana, knowing that her wishing John a happy birthday had been the cause of his most recent outburst. Dijana nodded.

*****



"How did that make you feel, John?" She asked with a strong tone. He began to curl up and rock. Veronica sat on the edge of the bed and repeated. "John, how did Nicole make you feel?"



"She laughed at me, called me a silly child. She kept laughing, mocking me, and asking if I had really believed her when she said she was in love with me? She said I was but a mere boy; a child and she had never loved me. No one would. She'd been playing with me for all those years," he said, suddenly realizing what he was saying. He caught his breath in his chest, realizing the truth for the first time. He began to hyperventilate. "Oh, God, I'm going to be sick." He lurched forward just as Brandon grabbed the waste can and placed it on the side of the bed before John began retching into it.



*****

"Stop the tape, please!" Eleanor begged. Dijana kept the tape rolling.

*****



"John, I need you to come back to me now, Honey, I need for you to wake up. I want you to remember what we talked about tonight, okay? It's the only way we can begin to heal, Baby. I need you to remember how Nicole made you feel, how she stole your innocence and how you were the victim. What Nicole did to you was wrong, John. You were a child. Come on, John, time to wake up for me." Veronica ran her fingers down his face, watching his whole body begin to relax. His eyes opened slowly and he stared at the ceiling for the longest time. Finally, he looked at her, trying so hard not to allow the tears that welled up in his eyes to spill over.



"She didn't love me," he whispered, his voice shaky with emotion.



"No, Honey, I'm afraid she didn't. She took advantage of you," Veronica said. She could see that John's heart was broken, even his breathing seemed sad.



"How do I know if any of them have? How do you know when someone really does love you?" He begged with his eyes, tears now running down his cheeks.



"John, Abby loves you. She truly loves you with all her heart. Brandon and I love you, Kerry loves you and I'm sure your family loves you in their own special way. You have been loved by so many people in your life, John. Nicole did not love you. Nicole made you do things that no little boy should have been made to do. What we need to work on now is getting you to believe that," she said soothingly.



"I know. I guess I've always known but it was all I had and I needed that. I needed someone to take care of me when no one else would," he said quietly.



*****

Dijana stopped the tape.







To be continued........
Chapter Sixty-Five by Simplyshelly
John lined up his queue and thrust his stick forward, hitting the ball just right of center, sending the balls flying across the table, shooting the solids directly into the left and right corner pockets.



"Yes!" He yelled joyfully. One of the other patients gave him a high-five. He scoped out the table, planning his next move. "Red, center pocket."



"No way, dude." His opponent laughed. John smiled and winked. After chalking his stick, he leaned over to line up his almost impossible shot.



Suddenly, a muscle spasm shot through his entire back causing him to stumble on his weakened left leg and scratch.



"Oh, God." He groaned, holding onto the table as the pain almost paralyzed him.



"John, you okay?" Dr. Bowers asked. He happened to be walking by when he saw John collapse. John had let himself down to the ground where he tried to will the spasm to stop.



"Yeah, I'm okay." John took several deep breaths and finally the pain subsided. He accepted Dr. Bower's hand up.



"You win by default but I'll get you later." John joked with his winning opponent.



"You okay, man?" The guy asked. John laughed it off.



"Old war injury. I'm fine." John limped to the sofa and leaned up against the back.



"John, you should come over to the medical center and let me take a look at that." Dr. Bowers said.



"Not today, doc. I'm trying to stay away from that place, if you don't mind. Besides, there's nothing you can do. I just bent wrong." He shrugged.



"John," Dijana entered. "Can you come to my office?" She continued walking. John looked up in surprise. He knew she was visiting with his family this morning and he was very interested in how it went.



"Uh, sure. Later." He said, following Dijana, limping at first but working out the cramp.



"Have a seat, John." Dijana said, taking off her jacket.



She turned around and smiled.



"Well, you're smiling. I guess that means Gamma didn't throw you out. Who all was there?" He said, nervously fidgeting.



"Oh, let's see, Eleanor, Millicent, Jack, Barbara and Abby." She said, sitting down.



"Oh, man, they've sucked her in already." He buried his face in his hands.



"You sound like you're in a good mood today?" She questioned. He looked up and smiled. Dijana noticed how adorable he could be when he felt good.



"I am. I beat the pants off Mike in basketball, won two games of pool and spent a couple of hours out at the stables all alone," he said.



"John, it's not even noon yet," she commented.



"I've been up for a while. So, tell me," he begged.



"It went well," she said. "In fact, I think they're ready to help. Barbara and Abby are going to a support group this evening after Abby gets off work and your mother and father will be up here in...." She checked her watch. "About four hours."



"My mother AND father? Together? In the same room?" He asked, amazed. Dijana laughed.



"Yes, John. Why is that so amazing?" She laughed.



"Well, they haven't spoken to each other in months unless it was through me. I'm just surprised, that's all." He said, smiling.



"Why don't you go get some lunch so that you're ready for your session with Veronica, okay?" She suggested.



"You're not going to tell me what you talked about, are you?" He asked. Dijana mimicked locking her lips and throwing away the key.



"Nope." She smiled.



John stood up, shaking his head.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Okay, John, I want you to relax for me, Honey." Veronica gently stroked his face. John listened as she spoke softly to him, sending him completely under with her soothing voice. Dr. Hansen sat on one side and Veronica sat on the other side.



"Good. John, this is Veronica. I'm here with Dr. Hansen. Do you remember who Dr. Hansen is?" She asked.



"Yes." He said.



"Where are you, Honey?" She questioned, moving back to her chair.



"In the pillow room." He smiled.



"Good. Okay, John. We're going to go back in time, to a shift at the hospital. I need you to remember the time that Paul Sobriki, the man who stabbed you was admitted again as a patient after your stabbing." She coaxed, watching John's breathing change. She allowed him time to get completely back in his mind.



"Okay, John. Tell me how you felt the first time you saw him." She said.



"I didn't see him at first." He shook his head. "I was giving Abby an update on a diarrhea patient and suddenly she started talking to me about a 5 year old with abdominal pain. I thought is sounded a bit strange that she was presenting me with a patient but she seemed concerned. I asked her if there was any blood in his stool and she said he had a papule mass. Then I heard him." He stopped, his body beginning to shake. "He said 'Hey Sweetheart.' He was coming back from getting a head CT and his wife and two year old child were waiting for him. They were this 'perfect picture' of a normal family.



"John, what were you feeling at this point?" Dr. Hansen asked. John thought for a moment.



"Fear, rage, confusion." He said, rubbing the inside of his wrist. Veronica pointed the actions out to Dr. Hansen.



"He was telling his daughter that he was okay, that daddy slipped and he fell. Abby tried to keep me from knowing he was there. He was saying that they had put him in restraints as a precaution because we were a little paranoid." He laughed sarcastically. "Oh, yeah, we were paranoid all right. I turned around and there he was, his wife standing by, holding his baby. No cuffs, no restraints, free as anyone in the ER."



"John, what did you feel when you looked at him for the first time since the stabbing?" Veronica asked.



"I thought he would look like a monster. I thought it would be obvious that he was crazy but …he…looked so harmless…so normal. When he noticed me, he said 'Ah, it's you.' He said 'I'm sorry.' I asked Abby what happened, what was he doing here and his wife said he had slipped and fallen outside his office building. I questioned 'his office building?' and his wife said he was on conditional release."



"Did this make you angry?" Veronica asked. John shook his head.



"Angry? No, not angry. Infuriated, yes. Like I wanted to kill him, yes. I said 'You're out' and he said 'I'm better' and he apologized again. He said it wasn't him that did that to me, to my friend, that I should know that, right? He said 'You're a doctor, you know it's a disease.' He said he was being treated and that he was okay now. I said 'Great, I'm glad you're okay now.' Then I walked very quickly to the bathroom."



"What happened on your way to the bathroom?" Dr. Hansen asked. John held his head and began to rock.



"I saw her face, lying on the floor, her pale skin, the blood, so much blood. She was awake. She knew what happened. Oh, God, why did she have to die? Why didn't I listen to her? Why didn't I get on the phone and call DeRaad myself for the consult? If I hadn't been angry with her, I would have taken the time."



"John, why were you two fighting? You told me before that you had slept together two nights before. What were you and Lucy fighting about?" Veronica asked.



John stifled a sob. "She said…we both knew it was a mistake…She said we couldn't…she said it was just sex. She said I was too closed off emotionally to start a relationship with her." He said very quietly.



"You wanted more?" Veronica asked.



John was very quiet and ignored the question. "That night, I went home and have the first fight in my life with my mother."



"Your first fight? What did you two fight about?" Dr. Hansen asked.



John shook his head slightly. "I was so unfair. See, my mother had just shown up out of the blue after months of not seeing her. I'd been taking care of Gamma after she fell and broke her hip and I'd been arranging her home care nurses and all. Well, I came home that evening and my mother had sent the nurse home early. She took it upon herself to make that decision when I was Gamma's doctor, I was taking care of her."



"John, did you feel like your mother was trying to take control?" Dr. Hansen asked.



John laughed. "My mother hasn't been in control for twenty years. She said she was staying, even if she was unwelcome. God, it wasn't that she was unwelcome. It was that she came in, playing 'mother' when she hadn't been my mother for twenty years. I attacked her, telling her she's checked out of this family twenty years ago. I had all these years of built up frustration, I was still angry about Sobriki and I guess it just all came boiling to the surface. I needed to beat her down, to destroy her, to do what all the men in my family did to the women. I kept yelling at her, going on to blame her for not being there for me when I got stabbed. She asked if I was going to blame her for taking the drugs also and I told her I blamed her for not being my mother. Bobby died and I lost a mother." He stated. "I broke her down and she asked permission to leave the room. I'd broken her like my dad broke her every time they fought. You know when you become an adult and suddenly you realize you've become your parents? No matter how much you tried not to? At that moment, I'd become a Carter and I hated everything about me. I hated the rage, the fear, that things like some young guy with a head lac coming in to the ER and having that kind of affect over me. I hated that Sobriki had a wife and child and a normal life and here I was, still traumatized, still scared, still looking over my shoulder for someone coming up behind me, for being weak. I hated myself." He said sadly, running his hands through his hair and resting one on the back of his neck.



"John, I want you to go back to the moment you looked at that man who stabbed you. I want you to look at him closely." Veronica led.



John scrunched up his face and then seemed to relax his facial muscles.



"John, I want you to look at him. Is that man an animal?" She asked.



"No." John said, quietly.



"John, the man that stabbed you and killed Lucy had a mental condition called schizophrenia. It is a disease that is treatable with medication. He did not intentionally stab you or Lucy. The man that stabbed you was not Paul Sobriki. The man that stabbed you was a monster but it was not this man." She explained slowly. "John, we all have a monster inside us." She paused. "John, have you seen your monster?"



He nodded. "Yes." He whispered.



"John, you have control. You have the ability to control this monster. You have the ability to stay in control." Veronica said.



"No." John shook his head. "It's stronger than I am."



"John, you have to control it. You have the choice to control it or let it control you, do you understand?" She asked.



Slowly, John began nodding.



"John, take me back to the night you were stabbed. When you woke, what was your first thought?" They watched John's body tense up and his breathing become shallow and quick. Veronica was sure that if she checked his pulse at this moment, it would be racing. "What's the first thing you become aware of, John?"



"Lights. She's shining a light in my eyes and it hurts. Oh, God, my back!" John groaned, his hand going to his back and his body writhing in remembered pain. "Please make it stop, please!" He begged, reaching out and grasping onto Veronica's wrist tightly. Dr. Hansen reached out to remove John's grasp but Veronica shook her head.



"John, I want you to see Sobriki's face. Remember what he looked like when you first saw him before you were stabbed and look at his face when he returned to the hospital two years later. Is this man a monster?" Veronica urged.



"He killed Lucy!" John gritted his teeth, his entire body experiencing the identical pain that he'd experienced that night. Sweat broke out on his brow and his skin became clammy.



"John, is that man, that voice of a monster?" Veronica insisted.



"No." John cried.



"When the people who love you, who cared enough to run an intervention when you were abusing drugs confronted you, did you blame Sobriki?" She continued, talking quickly, making John have to think quickly.



"Yes, it was his fault!" John yelled back.



"Did Sobriki make you inject Fentanyl into your wrists?" She demanded.



"Yes, it was his fault!" He insisted.



"John, picture his face. Did this man make you abuse your medication? Did this man make you inject painkillers into your bloodstream?" Veronica continued.



"Yes!" He spat, crying.



"Who made you take the drugs?"



"Sobriki!" He persisted.



"John, who drew up the Fentanyl and brought the needle to your skin?"



"I did!" He cried. "I did it to myself because I hated what I'd become! The pain was constant! Oh, God, it hurt so much and was so hard. Everyone looked at me like I was going crazy. I just wanted my life back. I just wanted to be normal again." He curled up on his side, holding himself. Veronica let out a deep breath.



"John." She started again in a much softer tone. "Look at his face. I want you to hear his voice."



John held his hands over his ears and began rocking.



"Is that the voice of a monster, of a killer?"



"No," he sobbed.



"No, it's not, John. I'm sorry you were stabbed, Honey and I'm sorry Lucy was killed but sometimes really sad things happen to good people, right?" She soothed.



"And you have the choice now as to whether or not you let this affect the rest of your life or you get on with your life. You have already lost two years. How much more time are you going to lose, John? You are missing out on life because it's going to happen to you anyway. People are going to come and go. People are going to love you and care about you. You have to learn to let them in, Darling, because you are missing out on so much, so many experiences. It's time to put Sobriki in your past and for you, John, to move on."



John nodded and his rocking slowed a bit.



"John, who was there for you? Who tried to protect you from Sobriki?"



"Abby," he whispered.



"And who caught you mainlining in the ER?"



"Abby."



"John, if Abby wouldn't have caught you, what would you be like now?



"Dead."



"And who stopped that from happening?"



"Abby."



"John, Nicole was a sick person who took advantage of a scared, lonely little boy. She did things that no little boy should ever have had done to them but Abby is not Nicole. None of the women you have been with are Nicole. No one is ever going to hurt you the way Nicole hurt you. Do you understand?" She said softly.



"Yes," he said.



"What Nicole did to you was wrong. She did not love you. She used you for her own perverse pleasure. Do you understand that?" She asked.



"Yes."



"It's time to grow up, John. It's time to take control of your life. You do not have to be your parents, Honey. You have the choice to be what and who you want to be, do you understand that?"



"Yes," he admitted.



"Good. Now, John, I need you to wake up for me, Honey. I need you to come back to me now but I want you to come back remembering that you have the control over your actions, Sweetie. You can chose to let these horrible things that have happened to you affect you in a negative manner, which you have been or you can take their power away and latch onto it and use it, all right? Baby, there are so many people out there who love you and believe in you for who you are, not who you think they want you to be. We love you for you." She stroked his face gently. "Wake up for me, Baby."



Slowly John flinched and relaxed his body. His eyelids flickered as he began to become aware of where he was. Then, slowly, he opened his eyes.



"Hi." He whispered, looking into Veronica's eyes.



"Hi, Honey." She smiled back.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John sat on the back patio, nervously chewing on his thumb and smoking one cigarette after the other. His parents had arrived, or so he was told but Dijana had asked for some time alone with them before John came in to join them. Dijana had also asked Veronica to join them since she knew a side to John that Dijana was still just now being introduced to.



Nick had just come on for his shift when he noticed John's nervous fidgeting. He decided to join him on the patio.



"Hey, John. You okay?" Nick asked, taking a seat across from him.



"Yeah, why? Don't I look okay?" John asked. He'd taken a shower, dressed a bit nicer than the sweats and t-shirt he'd been wearing, and he looked down at himself.



Nick chuckled. "No, you look fine. I was just wondering if you were going to have any room for dinner. I mean, after you eat your thumb." He pointed. John blushed.



"I didn't even realize I was doing that. God, I thought I broke that habit years ago." He smiled, playing with his cigarette pack.



"I read that you had a good session this afternoon." Nick commented.



"Yeah, I think so. It's going to take a while for all this stuff to sink in, though." John laughed.



"True. I hear Dijana went to speak with your parents this morning."



"Uh, yeah. They're actually in there right now. I still can't believe they came all the way here to attend a session. I'm not sure which I'm more blown away with, the fact that they didn't kill each other on their way out here or the fact that they actually came here and want to have a session. My family doesn't exactly handle reality very well. I think it has something to do with growing up in that sort of protected environment that puts a different spin on things." John motioned with his fingers.



"I wouldn't know. I grew up dirt poor." Nick laughed.



"Sometimes I wish I would have. I mean, sure, having money is nice but there is so much pressure that goes along with it. When you are part of that culture, people expect you to act a certain way or behave a particular way and as long as you surround yourself with those people, it's fine. I chose to venture out into the real world." John explained. "My parents, once they finally accepted me being a doctor, had hoped for me to go into cardiology. When I transferred from the surgical team to the emergency room, I think they turned their backs on me. You can't brag about your son at cocktail parties when he just works in the ER. You can if he's a surgeon or Cardiologist. I think I kind of burst their bubble." John smiled.



"Didn't you like surgery or cardiology?" Nick asked. He really had no idea what kind of doctor John truly was.



"I liked surgery, I don't know. I think I had trouble with the whole slice 'em and dice 'em and send them on mentality that surgeons have. They live for the next complicated surgery. They see the patient as a body of organs. I wanted to know how the person felt, what they experienced, how the surgery affected them, you know? I spent way too much time talking with my patients than I should have. I'm better at patient care and I love trauma. That sounds sick but the adrenaline rush you get when that ambulance pulls up just outside the bay and you see those doors swing open, God, there's nothing like it. Sure, I deal with the everyday stuff but it's the person I enjoy treating, not the symptom or the injury. I want to make sure they're okay." John noticed Nick smiling. "What?"



"Oh, nothing." Nick got up. "I just bet you're a good doctor."



John smiled and thought about that. "I am. I am a good doctor." He said, watching Nick return inside, laughing to himself.



"John?" Dijana stepped outside. "You ready?"



He looked at her and a wave of panic flooded his body.



"Take some deep breaths, John. It's going to be fine." She encouraged. He took several breaths and stood to follow.



John walked into her office and he saw his parents immediately. Veronica sat on a chair and his parents sat on the sofa, a safe distance between them. His mother looked beautiful but he could tell she'd been crying. Even his father looked like he was teetering on the emotional side. John smiled, gave his mother a brief, non-committal hug, and shook his father's hand.



"John, I'm going to give you the choice of sitting over here on your own or you may sit on the sofa between your parents." Dijana said. John looked quickly at Veronica who winked, making him smile.



"I need to sit over here, if that's okay." John motioned to the chair.



"Suit yourself." Jack said, sitting back on the sofa.



"All right. Now, John, you are aware that I met with your parents this morning, are you not?" Dijana asked, taking a chair near John.



"Yes, ma'am." John said, suddenly feeling like he was ten and he'd been called into the principle's office.



"And you gave your permission for me to show them the videotape of your sessions with Dr. Montgomery before you entered this program, right?" She asked.



"Uh, yes." John looked down at the floor, unable to look in his parent's eyes.



"Based on this previous meeting and after viewing this tape, your parents have agreed to come here and see if they can help you in your recovery." Dijana sounded so professional. John glanced up at her and nodded quickly.



"I understand."



Dijana placed her hand on John's knee, which he was bouncing since the minute he sat down. He looked up at her, startled by the touch.



"John, you haven't looked your parents in the eye yet. Can you do that for me? Can you meet their eyes?"



She could see the fear in him as he stared at her. Slowly he turned his head toward his parents. His eyes did a quick snap up and back down to Jack and he forced himself to look at his mother's eyes for the first time.



John's heart broke when he saw the pain, the sorrow in her eyes as tears ran down her face. He looked over at his father, the regal Jack Carter, proud, hard, cold, and John crumbled. Jack also had tears in his eyes as they locked for what felt like forever. John looked back at his mother. "I'm sorry, Mom." He said in a childlike voice, unable to get much over a whisper.



Jack Carter suddenly stood, as did John, more out of habit than anything else. The two men looked at one another and in one fluid movement, Jack stepped forward and took his son into his arms.



"I'm so sorry, Dad." John cried as his father, proud, hard, cold Jack Carter kissed his son's head.



"I love you, John."





To be continued....
Chapter Sixty-Six by Simplyshelly
"Can you believe that my father and I actually hugged? Not just a little hello hug but a real hug?" John said into the phone. It was well past 10pm and John was downstairs quietly using the phone in the computer room.



"So, it takes a total nervous breakdown to get your family to notice you?" Abby said into the phone.



John chuckled. "You think what I had was a nervous breakdown?" He teased.



"Well, what else would you call it?" She asked.



"I don't know." John groaned, rubbing his face. "Dijana says she got me a shift at the local hospital on Wednesday. 7am-3pm. It's better than nothing. Gets me back here in time for therapy. I just hope I get to deal with more than ear aches and diarrhea." He laughed.



"Don't forget 'rashes of unknown origins'." Abby said.



"Oh, can't forget the those." John said quietly, smiling to himself.



"So, did you end up sitting next to them?" Abby asked.



"Yes. After my dad hugged me, he kissed me and of course, Mom cried. It was weird sitting with them and neither of them having a drink in their hands." He said. "We talked about Bobby and my mom's hospitalization. Would you actually believe they apologized?"



"Did you accept the apology?" Abby asked.



"I haven't yet. Dijana told me to think about it," he answered.



"Dijana, huh? What happened to Dr. Sajak?" Abby teased.



"Everyone here is on a first name basis."



"She sounds like she handles therapy a bit different than Kim did with Maggie." Abby said. "So, you okay with your parents?"



"For the moment, yeah, I think I am. We'll see when I get back home if anything changes. My parents are very good at appearances."



Matt knock quietly on the open door and pointed to his watch indicating that John was supposed to be in his room although most of the staff were used to him not being asleep at this time anyways. John turned and waved at Matt holding up a finger to indicate another minute.



"15 more minutes, okay, John?" Matt smiled and left him alone.



"Speaking of coming home, what time do I get to pick you up tomorrow night?" Abby asked.



John thought for a minute. "Dinner is at 5 so I get to leave then. Are you driving up here or having Luka bring you?" He asked, causing Abby to laugh hard.



"Luka? Why would I have Luka bring me up there, John? I'm coming up there for a passionate night to fuck your brains out and I'm going to have my ex-boyfriend drive me up there?" She joked back. It didn't take her long to realize John wasn't laughing.



"Hey, John, I'm kidding, Sweetie." She said, wishing she'd never said anything.



John paced in the quiet room. "Maybe we should cancel this whole thing?"



"I'm sorry, John. Of course I'm driving. I didn't mean anything by the Luka thing. He's been the perfect gentleman." She tried.



John snickered. "Abby, that's not what's bothering me," he admitted.



"What's wrong?" She asked. She thought about it and realized what else she'd said. "Oh, Baby, don't feel any pressure. I just want to spend some time with you. I don't care if we don't do anything." John moaned.



"God, Abby, that's not it either. I want to, trust me, I do. It's just, oh, man, this is embarrassing. I'm not sure if I can. My boy is letting me down." He said.



"Oh, I think I'll get his attention." Abby purred, hearing John chuckle.



"I think I'm getting sleepy." John yawned.



"Good. Go to bed, John and dream about how much I love you," Abby said.



"Oh, no. I'm not going to risk wearing the poor boy out. I'm saving it all for you." He laughed. "I love you, Abby."



"Good night, John."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Mike strolled out onto the back patio to find Matt sitting alone.



"Hey, Good morning," Mike said pulling up a chair to watch the sunrise.



"Morning Mike. If you came out here looking for John, I haven't seen him yet."



"Our cameras show he's still asleep," Mike sipped his coffee.



"Really?" Matt looked up from his notes. "I thought maybe he just decided to hang out somewhere else this morning."



"Nope, been sleeping like a baby all night," Mike smiled.



"Who's sleeping like a baby?" John asked stepping outside still looking a bit tousled, but well rested. He yawned as he pulled a cigarette from its pack and took a seat at the table near Matt.



"So what did that woman of yours say to ya that got you to sleep through the night?" Matt bantered as he reached over and ruffled John's messy hair.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



"All right, John. When you begin to feel those memories coming to the surface, I want you to close your eyes and begin to count to ten. I want you to take control, to feel your body begin to relax, to slow your breathing, taking your strength from your fears. By the time you've reached ten, you will be in control of your emotions, of your mind and your reactions. Do you understand?" Dr. Hansen said.



"Yes." John nodded.



"Good. John, I need you to come back to us now. You should feel relaxed, positive and in control." Dr. Hansen said calmly. John began to flinch and slowly move around. He slowly opened his eyes.



"How was that?" John asked, sitting up. He much preferred being put under by Veronica because she always touched him afterwards but Dr. Hansen was okay.



"That was a good session, John. How do you feel?" He asked.



John thought for a few moments. "Counting to ten is gonna put me back into control?" He laughed.



"Only if you believe it will." Dr. Hansen returned to his desk. "That brings our time to an end, I'm afraid." Dr. Hansen checked his watch. "Are you excited to get out of here for a while?"



"Honestly, yes. It's going to be great not to have anyone making sure I'm in bed by ten." John said.



~~~~~~~~~~~



While John was in his afternoon session with Dr. Hansen, Abby had arrived early and was waiting in the front lobby. Dijana was on her way out of the office when she saw her sitting there.



"Abby, how are you?" Dijana greeted her. "You're here to pick up John, correct?" She asked.



"Yes," Abby nodded.



"Do you have a minute?" Dijana looked at her watch and knew that Abby must be early because John was still in with Dr. Hansen.



"Nancy, would you have John join us in my office when he comes out?" Dijana spoke to the receptionist. She then led Abby into her office.



"I have to be honest and say that even though John has really made progress in leaps and bonds, I thought it only fair to let you know that I believe that he still has a long ways to go." Dijana took a seat on the couch inviting Abby to sit next to her.



"I'm not sure I understand what you're saying? Does that mean you think he'll be in here for a long time?" Abby choked back her emotions.



"That's really very hard to say this early in the game. A lot is going to depend on how well he responds to the medication and how soon he learns to control how he responds to his feelings of fear and doubt." Dijana took Abby's hand.



"I think that it's a bit early for him to be doing any outside visiting but I'm making this exception because I believe that he should start celebrating his birthday and it should be in a setting of his choosing." Dijana spoke honestly. "I don't want to scare you or put any undo pressure on you but if you have any questions please don't hesitate to call me."



"It does help to know that both Luka and Kerry are familiar with what's going on. I'm sure he'll be fine." Abby claimed nervously as she tucked a strand of loose hair behind her ear.



"I understand that up until now John hasn't felt like he had much family support but I'd like to hope that after yesterday, that he sees things a bit differently. I'm concerned for you as well. What kind of family support do you have, Hon?" Dijana asked knowing nothing at all of Abby's background.



Abby laughed and stood, pacing. "John obviously hasn't told you much about me." Abby wrung her hands and looked back towards Dijana.



"No, he hasn't, only that the two of you have known each other for quite a long time but that your romantic relationship is very new."



"Well, I haven't seen my father since I was quite young. My mother is bipolar and I usually only see her when she goes off her meds and finds her way back into my life for some brief period of time and my brother is an air traffic controller in the air force in Saudi Arabia. That pretty much sums up my family. I was married young and divorced the bastard because he cheated on me." Abby continued pacing. "I have basically had to take care of myself most of my life. I guess that's one of the reasons that John and I have sort of latched onto each other because we have a lot in common and we take care of each other." Abby stopped pacing and sat down next to Dijana. Looking into the woman's eyes she asked, "He is going to be okay, won't he? I mean he'll get well, right?"



"Yes, Abby, he will." Dijana confirmed. "It's just going to take some time. He'll need a lot of help and support but he will get through this."



John knocked on the door and entered cautiously. "Hey, Abby." He swooped her up into his arms as she stood to meet him. Their lips met in a short but very passionate kiss.



"Sorry, Dijana." John blushed through his permanent grin, still holding Abby tightly against him.



"I take it your session with Dr. Hansen went well." Dijana stood, knowing that John was anxious to leave.



"I guess so," John nodded.



"And you remembered to get your meds." Dijana asked.



"Yes, Mother," John, grinned.



Abby giggled at hearing John's stomach rumbling. "So, don't they feed you in here?" She kidded.



"Actually it's dinner time right now," John smiled. "But I think I can wait until we get out of here."



"There's a really nice restaurant called 'Old Town' not far from here if you want a good place to eat." Dijana gathered up her jacket and purse as she ushered the happy couple out the door.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



"That was really good," John relaxed, dabbing his mouth with a napkin. They had decided to check out the restaurant that Dijana had recommended.



Abby pulled out a pack of cigarettes and offered John one. Slipping off her shoe, she laid her foot right into John's lap. John laughed as he held her foot, massaging it gently with one hand.



All through dinner, John had felt a bit apprehensive about this entire evening. He was scared that things wouldn't turn out as he hoped they would but he was determined to make the best of it.



Dijana had talked to him about trying not to think so much about what may or may not happen and just let the evening unfold.



"I need to tell you that I also invited Susan and Jing-Mei." Abby casually pulled her foot from John's lap and sat up straight as she sipped her coffee.



"Why?" John nearly choked. He cleared his throat and asked, "I thought this was only going to be family and Luka and Kerry."



"John, this has been very hard on me." She said. "Even though your sister has been a big help, I needed a little more than just Kerry's support at work. Besides Susan already knew a few things from your first session with Veronica and Jing-Mei was always pestering me for information. They just care about you, John and they want to help." Abby found that her hands where shaking as she nervously tried to explain to John.



John rubbed at his temples for a moment and then looked up at Abby. She was twirling her spoon in her coffee and looking like she was about to cry.



"It's okay, Abby. I'm sorry. It just took me by surprise, that's all." John took Abby's hand and ran his thumb over her ring. He motioned toward the exit. "Come on, let's go. I want to go home." John smiled.



The ride home started out relatively quiet. Abby turned on some soft music and reached out to hold onto John's hand. He glanced over at her occasionally as he tried to keep his mind on the road.



"I'm surprised that you never asked me about what Dr. Sajak and I talked about." Abby smiled.



"Nope, Dijana says that I have to start accepting the fact that everyone is just doing their best to try to help me and that I have to stop acting so paranoid. It's really hard but I'm working on it." John answered proudly.



"She sounds like she really cares. I'm glad that you're making that progress." Abby replied.



"So, is Barbara still staying with you?" John asked curiously, wanting to know what to expect when they got home. He was really hoping that they would be alone.



"Yes, she is but she's going to stay at Gamma's tonight and help your mother with tomorrows preparations." Abby smiled mischievously.



"Oh God, I hope they aren't making a bit deal out of this." John stated nervously.



"No, not at all. Barbara and I explained to everyone that this is to be a very intimate time for family and close friends only." Abby reassured him. "There won't be any search lights, photographers, stuffy friends, valets, or Senator's daughters, either. I believe the guest list is under twenty." Abby said with her nose in the air and a slight nasal tone.



"That's just plain scary," John laughed at her mockery.



"What?" Abby playfully smirked.



"I fear you've been hanging around Barbara too long."



"Oh, but Darling, you really should have been there when Barbara told your mother that you just wanted a simple 'barbecue' in the backyard." Abby continued her mocking.



"Stop!" John couldn't stop laughing as he wiped at the tears.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



As soon as they made their way inside the apartment, John closed the door. In a matter of seconds, he had Abby literally pinned up against the wall. Their lips locked as they passionately kissed, their hands roaming every inch that they could reach of each other's body.



"Oh, God, John." Abby moaned breathlessly.



They broke apart, both breathing heavily as they proceeded to strip each other's clothes off, as quickly as possible.



"Abby, I need to feel you." John moaned. His hands slid under Abby's blouse and in one fluid movement he pulled it up over her head.



"Please." Abby groaned as her hands feverishly worked at the buttons on his shirt. John reached behind her and unhooked her bra, pulling down the straps. He wanted to feel her bare breasts as she continued to strip off his shirt.



"This is taking way too long." John smiled. Abby giggled. They both pulled back just long enough to allow the articles of clothing to fall to the floor.



"I wish you'd have worn your suspenders." Abby began to work on John's belt while he toed his shoes off and kicked them aside. She unzipped his pants and pushed them down, leaving him in only his boxers and his socks.



John pulled her close to him and held her tightly as he realized that his body was not responding to her touch. He groaned against her, frustrated.



"It's okay, John." Abby smiled, touching his face and looking into his eyes. "We'll just take things slow and easy and if it doesn't happen then it will still be okay." Abby brought his face down to hers for a slow, passionate kiss.



As he pressed himself against her, she slid her hands slowly down his back and inside of his boxers and began to push them down.



"Oh, my God!" Barbara squealed as she came out of the guestroom. "I didn't think you guys would start that before you even got in the door!" She turned and went back to her room.



Abby and John pulled instantly away from one another when they heard Barbara's voice, both shocked. As Barbara returned to her room, they began laughing as they grabbed their clothes and began putting them back on.



"I thought you said she wasn't going to be here?" John whispered, still laughing.



"I didn't think she was." Abby smirked.



As soon as they were finished dressing, Abby went to the guestroom to tell Barbara it was safe for her to come out.



"I thought you were going to be gone?" Abby blushed as she opened the door.



"I was but I forgot something and came back. I was a bit worried when you guys weren't here already so I thought that I'd hang out at least long enough to see my little brother. But I think I've seen more of him than I cared to. I'm really sorry. I never meant to break up your little reunion." Barbara rambled on. "God, if I know John, he's probably hiding under the bed or something by now."



"No, just in the kitchen getting some water," Abby, laughed. "Actually you can come out now, he's dressed and I know he'd love to see you." Abby assured her. Barbara had a hard time wiping the grin off her face, particularly when she saw the haphazard way John had redressed.



"I am so sorry, John, but those plaid boxers just ruined my image of you. I always remember you running around in those cute little 'Star Wars' butt huggers you had." Barbara giggled as she gave her little brother a big hug. "You wore those until they were shredded."



"Yeah, it's nice to see you, too." John was still about 3 shades of red as he took a long thirsty drink from his glass.



Abby couldn't get over the resemblance of the two siblings as they playfully bantered back and forth.



"Did you guys pull off the side of the road for a quickie? I thought you'd be here over an hour ago." Barbara continued.



"No," John rolled his eyes. "We went out to dinner. Dijana told us about this really great steakhouse not far from the center." John put on some music and settled on the couch with Abby leaning against him.



"Well, I'm going to let you two get back to what you were doing," Barbara winked. "Don't get up, I can find my way out."



Abby was already up and showing Barbara to the door. "Thanks Barb, for everything." Abby stepped outside with Barbara.



"He looks good." Barbara smiled and gave Abby a hug. "You take care of him and call if you need anything." Barbara couldn't help but to worry about John.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



When Abby came back into the apartment, she noticed the couch was empty she looked around and didn't she John anywhere.



"John!" She called as she entered the bedroom. "John!" She called out again a bit more panicked.



John opened the bathroom door in nothing but his boxers. "I was getting ready to take a shower." He looked at her worried face. "Come here." He pulled her close. "I'm fine really, you don't have to worry about me."



"I do worry about you, John, because I love you." She took his face in her hands and kissed him deeply, her tongue exploring every inch of his mouth. He kissed back and held her close, never wanting to let her go.



"You want to shower with me?" He asked; his eyes smoldered with desire for her.



Abby felt the shivers all the way down to her toes as John's tongue brushed along her neck.



"Do we really need the shower right now?" Abby whimpered as he nibbled at her ear.



"My back's a little sore. I thought the hot water would help relax me a bit." John grimaced at the dull throbbing pain in his lower back. He pulled Abby's blouse up over her head and released her bra. She pushed his boxers over his hips and they gathered around his ankles. He kicked them aside as Abby wrapped her arms around him and rubbed his back. He rested his chin on her shoulder as he let her work at his tensed muscles.



John pulled back just far enough to undo the button and zipper of Abby's jeans, and helped her push them down. While Abby stepped out of her remaining clothes, John turned the water on to get it hot. Turning back towards Abby, they gazed into each other's eyes, as they stood before each other completely naked.



"I love you so much, Abby Lockhart," John purred.



"I love you too, John Truman Carter," Abby cooed.



John smiled at hearing his real name. He was truly beginning to believe that he was going to get well and could be himself again.



As the hot steam filled the room John stepped into the shower, Abby tied her hair up. Following John into the shower, they began tenderly and lovingly bathing each other. John poured a generous amount of bathwash onto the sponge while Abby started with the shampoo. John rubbed the sponge over Abby's body as she rubbed the shampoo into his silky hair.



After they both rinsed off, they traded places and were soon bathing each other with passionate kisses. John stood where the water could hit his lower back as Abby leaned against the wall in front of him. One hand roamed her breast as his mouth covered the other. His tongue teased her as his free hand began an exploration of its own. She gasped as he trailed his fingers with feather soft touches over her most intimate area and parted her legs with his hand. She reached out and fondled his balls and stroked him lightly until he began to respond to her manipulations. Abby moaned as she felt his fingers enter her. She arched her back and spread her legs farther for him as she felt him thrust his fingers deep inside.



Abby rocked her hips slightly forward as he continued to work his tongue against her taunt nipples, his hand never leaving her, as he continued to gently stroke her insides. "Oh God, John, yes!" Abby cried out her pleasure. She wrapped her arms around him wanting to feel the closeness. John nuzzled her neck as he pressed himself against her. He kissed her lips and leaded his head against her forehead.



"Let's take this to the bed," John whispered. He turned off the water and they stepped out of the shower. Abby handed him a towel as she pulled the pins out of her hair allowing it to cascade down her shoulders.



As they made their way to the bed, John laid her down and crawled seductively over her small body. His body was cooperating and needy, his face flushed with desire as she reached down for him. His eyes smoldered with want and need.


"You are so beautiful." He murmured in her ear as he positioned himself between her legs and slowly entered her. Abby's moans only served to entice him. He moved slowly at first, in and out, thrusting deeply inside of her. He loved to watch her writhe beneath him as she pushed herself against him, meeting his thrusts. He leaned over and slowly kissed her closed eyelids, making his way across her forehead and down her neck. She turned towards him and sucked at his earlobes. She knew that was the one place that drove him wild.



Abby held his hips, pulling him deeper inside of her as her climax began to build. John reached down between them and touched her clitoris, making her squirm fiercely. A smile spread across his face as he thrust deeper and harder.



"Oh, God, John, yes, come for me, Baby!" She cried out at the waves of pleasure wracked her body and she held him tighter. John quickened his pace briefly as he felt her juices flow from her inner core. As he felt her body relaxed beneath him, he gently withdrew, as she lay breathless. He slowly rolled onto his back.



"John?" Abby spoke as she raised herself up on her side. He drew her to him holding her alongside his body. She could feel him still hard as she ran her fingers along his length. "What happened, Babe?"



"There were moments that I felt like it was beginning to build, but then the sensation would go away. It just wasn't there." He kissed her cheek and held her tightly.



"Oh, I bet I could find it." She kissed her way up as she straddled his waist.



"That might do it." John chuckled as he reached up to touch her breasts. She slowly impaled herself on him as he moaned, feeling her encasing his flesh. Abby began to move up and down, finding a rhythm that seemed to please him. He whimpered softly as Abby quickened her pace.



"Oh God, Abby, you feel so good," John groaned, his breathing quickened as he closed his eyes in concentration. She continued to lift herself up and down, matching his thrusts. She leaned her head back as she could feel herself ready to climax. His breathing intensified.



"Oh God John..." She called as he thrust himself into her, holding onto her hips. Abby rode out the waves once more as John rolled them onto their sides. He curled his body against hers and laid his head on her shoulder.



As soon as Abby could breathe again, she wiped the stream of sweat from his temple. "I'm sorry, Baby," she whispered reaching down to stroke him.



"Don't be." He took her hand and brought it up to his chest. He was afraid to open his eyes. He didn't want to see the disappointment that he was sure would be there.





To be continued....
Chapter Sixty-Seven by Simplyshelly
June 4...Tuesday Day 11



Abby woke to an empty bed and the smell of coffee. Looking around the apartment she found John sitting on the ground of the balcony with his back to the wall and his head against his knees. An empty cup sat beside him.



"John, Honey? Are you alright?" Abby spoke softly, not wanting to startle him.



John looked up and rubbed the sleep from his eyes. He had been up since dawn and apparently had dozed off again.



"You want some more coffee?" Abby leaned down to pick up his cup.



John just nodded and rested his head back against his knees. He had already counted to ten about a million times and just wasn't sure what had brought him here. He couldn't seem to decipher all the emotions that he was feeling. He had never felt so *in love* nor felt so much love as Abby bestowed on him. It was really killing him inside to be unable to physically show her.



"Here, Baby. It's about six, isn't that when you said you usually take this?" Abby handed John his meds and set the fresh coffee next to him.



He took the pill and swallowed it with his eyes closed tightly and breathed deep as he leaned heavily against the wall. "One, Two, Three, Four, . . ." He counted as he unconsciously banged his head softly against the wall. The last thing he wanted was that damned pill but he knew that he had to get well. He just wasn't sure he liked the alternative.



"What's wrong, Baby?" Abby moved near him and began to run her fingers through his tousled hair. Her other hand brushed along his cheek to get him to relax. She straddled him, encouraging him to lower his knees so she could sit in his lap. Pressing her lips against his, she wrapped her arms around his neck and rested her head against his shoulder.



"I love you, John, more that I can ever say. I have loved you for a very long time and now that I have you, I'm never going to let you go." Abby smiled and looked into his dark eyes. "So, you're suck with me, mister," she teased.



"I don't know what I ever did to deserve you." John whispered, still unsure of himself. He held her tight and rocked her in his arms, needing the comfort she provided.



"You just loved me more than anyone else ever has." Abby replied with a shy grin and a kiss.



John held the back of her head as their kisses turned into a passionate duel. Their tongues searched each other's mouths, wanting and needing to feel the warmth and closeness. Abby slipped her hand inside John's robe, touching his bare flesh. She soon discovered that he was completely naked beneath the cover of his robe. Pushing back the fabric, Abby untied her own robe and repositioned herself so that there was no longer any fabric between their skin. She leaned down and took a nipple into her mouth and lavished him with affectionate bites and kisses until she felt him stir beneath her. Rubbing herself against his growing erection, she continued her assault on his tender nipples.



"Oh God, Abby, can we at least go inside." John gasped at the feel of her warmth against him.



"And who do you think is going to see us?" Abby laughed as she raised herself and used the opened piece of her robe to conceal them as she pressed her breasts up to his face.



"That's not what I meant, Abby." John groaned a mixture of pain and pleasure. "This really isn't very comfortable on my back." He patted her bare thighs to encourage her to get up.



Abby stood and took his hand to help him up. They were soon on their bed and wrapped in each other's arm.



"Roll over, John," Abby ordered as she retrieved a bottle of massage oil from the nightstand. John rolled over onto his stomach while Abby straddled his hips. Pouring out a generous amount of oil into her hands, she warmed it and spread it over his flesh, feeling knots and tightness beneath. "Well, you can certainly tell you haven't had one of my massages in a while. What, they haven't got touch therapy at that place? I must have a talk with Dr. Sajak." She purred, sliding her hands up and down his back.



"Mmm. Whatever you do, just don't stop touching me." John stretched out his arms and turned his head to the side, filling his lungs with Abby's scent.



Abby worked his back and neck until she could feel the muscles give in and relax. She slid her body down over the backs of his knees as her hands worked over his lower back and his sacrum. Her hands, armed with plenty of slick oil, moved down to his hips and upper thighs. His moans of pleasure spurred her on, giving her arms and hands the strength she needed to continue.



"Roll over." She whispered as she placed a gentle kiss at his lower back. She lifted her body as he turned around under her.



Abby knew that before his problems started, before they'd even gotten together, that normally a simple back massage would make John erect. He used to blush like crazy and she pretended she didn't notice but here, before her, naked and exposed, his body once again failed him. Abby smiled and moved up his body, straddling his stomach.



"I'm sorry, Abby." He said looking at the wall. Abby could see how much this was affecting him and it broke her heart. She opened her own robe, slipped it off her shoulders, and slid her bare body along the front of his.



"John, I want you to listen to me." She held her head above his and forced him to face her. Looking into his hurt eyes, she smiled.



"I want you to hear this clearly. You are in my heart. You love me more than anyone else ever has. I stopped doubting your love a long time ago. I, in turn, love you. I know that you know that. I know you feel it. If you were never able to make love to me again, I would still love you. That part doesn't matter, Baby. What we have is so much stronger than that and we'll get through this." She placed light kisses on his face, along his jaw line, and on his eyes.



Spreading some oil over his chest, Abby worked compassionately to sooth and relax him. Slowly moving down and around him belly and hips. She leaned down and placed kisses all along his neck and nibbled at his ear. John began to respond as he placed one hand behind her head and another at the small of her back, holding her tightly against him.



"I love you, Abby." He kissed her desperately, rolling her over.



"John, make love to me." Abby requested as he kissed down her neck. His whole body throbbed in need, as he slowly thrust inside her opening, moaning as her warmth engulfed him.



"Oh, God, Abby." He cried, his breathing heavy as he concentrated on the feeling.



Abby thrust herself up to him, interested in pleasing only him. She rotated her hips, making him thrust in different angles and depths. She ran her tongue around his ear and gently sucked on his lobe, making his entire body shudder.



One minute, he felt as if he was rushing towards a climax and the next, nothing. All feeling suddenly disappeared and he felt nothing.



"Oh, John, I'm so close." Abby purred, totally unaware. John pushed his own pain aside and thrust hard into her as his hand slipped between them, finding her clitoris and rubbed gently. Abby gasped loudly, her moans turning into squeals and squeaks as her body thrust up and held him suspended.



"My, God." She collapsed, kissing all over his face.



"Good?" He smiled, loving the way her face looked at the moment after climax. She giggled, her entire body still tingling. Carefully, John withdrew and he laid next to her, nuzzling up against her shoulder, his hand stroking over her upper body.



"Oh, John, you didn't, did you?" She asked, rolling over, pressing her forehead against his. He forced a smile and kissed her nose.



"Don't worry about me." He said softly. Abby pushed him onto his back, smiling devilishly.



"I think I know what to do." She smiled, climbing on top of him, sliding down his body with kisses.



"Abby, don't." He tried to protest but his skin was on fire from her mouth. Abby looked up and noticed his eyes closed. She continued on her downward track.



Abby kissed up and down his length, taking the tip in her lips. His hips rose, thrusting himself into her hungry mouth. She took his entire length, constricting her throat muscles, massaging and stroking. Her hands massaged his sac, coaxing his semen to the surface.



"Abby?" John groaned. She continued trying to please him. "Abby?" He said a bit louder, pulling his hips away from her. He reached down for her and held her head away.



"What, Baby?" She looked up.



"It hurts, okay?" He said sadly.



Abby crawled up next to him. "I'm sorry, Honey." She kissed his forehead.



John lifted his head as Abby nuzzled his neck. He needed to hide the tears that had begun rolling down his cheek, his failure overtaking his body. Suddenly, he got up abruptly, his back facing her as he stood and walked to the bathroom.



"I'm going to take a shower." He said as he shut the door. Abby could hear the lock turn.



"Shit." She groaned, feeling completely helpless. She knew that this was taking a toll on John's emotional state. Abby prayed that the rest of the day would go well for him. Forcing herself out of bed, she gathered up her clothes and headed for the guest bathroom to clean up. She wanted to be dressed and have breakfast started by the time John was finished with his shower.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"We need to head over to Gamma's." Abby said from the kitchen.



"I know." John brought his dress clothes out of the bedroom and hung them over the back of the couch along with a lab coat. He set his work shoes on the floor nearby. Now that he would be working, he needed the appropriate attire. He had found t-shirts and sweats or jeans worked best at the center but wouldn't do for work.



"I have a birthday present for you." She said, holding something behind her back.



"You already gave me a gift." He smiled, trying to see behind her back.



"Not like this." She smiled and handed him a package.



John grinned as he quickly unwrapped the gift. Inside the gaily-wrapped package, he found a beautifully embossed photo album. He slowly opened it and found the same pictures of Abby he'd admired when looking for the video.



"Oh, I love these pictures." He smiled, looking at the naked spread.



"Well, they're yours now. I couldn't see hanging on to them anymore." She blushed slightly.



"Richard's loss, my gain." John smiled, giving her a nice kiss. "Thank you."



John put the photo album in their bedroom and returned to the living room.



"You okay?" Abby asked, drying her hands on a dishtowel.



"Sure, why wouldn't I be?" He asked with a smile.



"You never could lie very well, John." Abby tossed the towel onto the dining table and walked over to him. "What's going on in there?" She tapped his head.



John laughed. "That's what I'm trying to sort out." He said, hugging her tightly.



~~~~~~~~~~



"Dr. Carter, Miss Lockhart, come in. Happy Birthday, Sir." Henry said, opening the door.



"Thank you." John smiled, handing Henry Abby's purse.



"John, is that you?" Barbara yelled from the kitchen.



"Yeah, Barb." He answered as they walked to the kitchen.



John laughed when he saw the chaos. "Is all this for today?" He asked, watching the caterers bringing in trays of food, dishes, and drinks.



"Of course, John. Happy Birthday, Hon." Millicent said as he leaned over to give his grandmother a kiss.



"How many people are going to be here? I thought you said under twenty." John asked Abby, who shrugged.



"Twenty or fifty, we Carter's still do parties right." Eleanor said coming in from the patio. "What ever made you want a barbeque is beyond me." She kissed her son.



"Yeah, by barbeque, I meant a grill, some hamburger patties and some swimming. Not all this." John motioned.



Barbara nudged him in the ribs.



"Not that I don't appreciate it, Gamma. Thank you." He said, covering for his comment.



Barbara pulled Abby out to the patio.



"So, how is he?" Barbara asked, making Abby laugh.



"He's, um, he's okay. He's got a lot going on in his head but he's okay. I just hope today goes well. He could use a good day." Abby said.



"You lie about as well as my brother." Barbara said, putting her arm over Abby's shoulder as she led her out to the pool to check to see how things were set up.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



"We'll use this as the gift table." Eleanor pointed to the expansive dining table.



John laughed. "Mom, adults do not bring other adults birthday presents."



"What?" She looked at John, surprised. She smiled finally. "I'm sorry, John. I've never been very good at this, as you have noticed. If you'd asked for a cocktail party, that I could've done." She admitted. John smiled and hugged his mother.



"It's okay, Mom. It's just a barbeque with a few friends, no gifts, no singing Happy Birthday, just hanging out and having a nice afternoon." He said. "Mom, it's no big deal."



"I just want this day to be special for you, Honey." She said; this entire ordeal was making her nervous.



John smiled. "Mom, it is. You guys got me out of that place, I get to spend the day with friends and have a nice relaxing afternoon. That's what I wanted and you guys did it. It'll be fine." He reassured her.



"Honey, I did get you a little something. Maybe I should give it to you before your friends get here then." She said, taking John by the hand and leading him in to the library. A nicely wrapped gift lay on the table and she handed it to him.



"Mom, you didn't have to," he blushed.



"Just open it, John." She sat and looked on expectantly.



John sat opposite and carefully opened the box to find a beautiful set of diamond cufflinks.



"Mom, these are great." John looked closely at them.



"They belonged to my father's father, your great-grandfather on my side. He wore them his entire life and handed them down to my father when he opened his first business. I want you to have them. Maybe you'll hand them down to your son one day?" She smiled.



John laughed. "Yeah, maybe. Thanks, Mom. They're very special." He kissed his mother.



"We'd better get back out there." Eleanor said, needing to be around other people. She was still getting used to this new closeness she and John were discovering.



"Yeah, Gamma's probably firing the caterers by now." John said as they returned to the kitchen.



"Hey, Gamma. What can I do to help?" John asked.



"Nothing, young man. This is your party. Why don't you go outside and find out what your sister is doing." Millicent said.



"Okay, I know when I'm not wanted." John held his hands up and he strolled outside. Eleanor just shook her head.



"He's tired. Did you see his face?" Millicent commented.



"I noticed." Eleanor said as they both watched John leave.



"He's lost weight. Did you see how his clothes are just hanging off him?" Millicent added.



"I saw, Millicent. I think I know my own son." Eleanor defended, causing Millicent to snort.



"Took you long enough." Millicent said under her breath.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Hey, you two." John joined Abby and Barbara, who were sitting by the pool. He knelt to feel the water.



"I wish we had brought suits." Abby said, watching him.



"Suits? Oh, you don't know this family very well. Over there is a pool house." Barbara pointed. "In there, you will find stacks of towels and suits in every size and style."



"And people use them?" Abby giggled as she noticed John staring at her. "What?"



He smiled. "Nothing." He shook his head. "Barbara, why don't you go show Abby the pool house and maybe you can help her pick something out." He said, looking down.



"What were you staring at me for?" Abby smiled, taking his face in her hands.



"The way the sun was hitting you, you just looked so beautiful." He said, finally meeting her eyes.



"You're silly." Abby smiled. She ruffled his hair as she followed Barbara to the pool house.



Jack came out of the house, dressed in tailored shorts and a polo shirt.



"You look relaxed." John looked up and smiled.



"Well, I wasn't sure what to wear for a barbeque and pool party." Jack smiled, joining John at the table. He handed John a gift.



"Dad, you didn't have to." John protested. He opened the gift and found a top of the line, color display PDA. He looked at it, shocked. "Wow. I don't know what to say."



"Well, any good doctor should have one and knowing your lack of splurging on yourself, I figured you didn't have one yet." Jack said.



"No, Dad, I don't." John shook his head. Obviously, his father knew nothing about him but it was a nice thought. John knew they were very expensive. "Thanks, Dad." He gave his father a quick hug. "Well, I'd better get this inside. I wouldn't want to misplace it." John said, taking the gift back inside.



"Hey, Chase." John said as he noticed Chase had arrived. He gave Chase a hug.



"Hey, Scooter." Chase said patting John's back. "I have something …"



"Man, Chase, you didn't have to. I thought adults didn't get each other gifts." John laughed. Chase pointed to the PDA in John's hand. "From my dad. He knows me well, huh?" John laughed as did Chase.



"Take me in there." Chase pointed back to the dining room and John did as he was told. Leaning against the table was a large flat package. John looked at the haphazard wrapping job.



"Hey, you wrapped this yourself?" John smiled, coming around and sitting by the gift.



"Just open it." Chase said, smiling. John unwrapped a beautiful large frame with a black and white photo.



"Oh, wow." John said truthfully, kneeling on the ground admiring the picture. "Oh, man, Chase. This is fantastic. You even signed it." John smiled.



"It okay?" Chase asked. John smiled widely.



"Oh, yeah, this is the best gift I've gotten all day. Thank you." John hugged Chase, feeling him hug back.



'Nough." Chase said, pulling back. "Too mushy."



John laughed. "You're right. Gotta keep up the macho thing, right?" John laughed. He helped Chase back to the kitchen and then took his gifts into the sitting room.



"Dr. John, I'm glad I caught you." Algier said, running into John by the entryway. "I have a gift for you." Algier handed him a package.



"Algier, thank you." John smiled. "I'm glad you could come."



"Well, it means a lot to me that you asked me to attend." Algier said honestly.



"Well, to me, you're part of the family. I mean; you and Corrine have been around since I was little." John explained.



"And you've grown into a fine man." Algier patted him on the back.



"Thank you, Algier." John opened the gift. It was a book called, "The Meaning of Life." It dated back to John's suicide attempt, where they were waiting for Kerry to arrive, and he and Algier had a deep conversation on life and why we were all on this planet. John could feel the tears welling up in his eyes.



"Thank you, Algier," he said quietly.



"You're welcome, Sir," Algier smiled.



"I'm just going to. …" John pointed to the sitting room.



"Yes, sir. You do that." Algier continued outside to the patio.



Once he placed the book with the rest of his gifts, John was beginning to feel his emotions coming to the surface. Alone in the sitting room, he sat on the sofa and held his head in his hands for a few moments of peace and quiet.



"One, Two, Three, Four, . . ." He counted slowly.



"John?" He heard his grandmother call.



"In here, Gamma." He said, running his hands through his hair. His grandmother rolled her chair into the room.



"What are you doing hiding away in here?" She asked, seeing the look on his face.



"Just going crazy, Gamma. I'm fine." He kidded.



"John, don't try to pull the wool over my eyes. Are you all right?" She asked, touching his hand.



"I'm fine, Gamma. Really, I am." He said, hoping to convince himself.



"Well, while no one is around, I wanted to give you a little something." She said, handing him a thin, long package.



"Oh, Gamma." He accepted the package. "Thank you." He smiled as he opened the obviously professionally wrapped package. Inside, he found a beautiful, brand new stethoscope.



"The man at the store said a bomb could be going off around you and you could still hear with this thing." She explained.



John snickered. "Thanks Gamma." He just didn't have the heart to tell her that he now used Mark Greene's stethoscope.



"John, I hope you know how proud I am of you. You have not only grown into a very fine man, despite everything you've been through," she said. "You are also a fine doctor. One whom the Carter family is very proud to call their own." John smiled and kissed her.



"Thanks, Gamma." John fingered the stethoscope as her sentiments began to overwhelm him.



"Well, I'll leave you alone to do your counting or whatever you were doing." She said, turning her chair around. "Just don't forget your manners. This party is for you, after all."



"I'll be right there, Gamma." He smiled, looking at the stethoscope in his hand. He put it on and listened to his own heartbeat as it pounded wildly in his chest.



"One, Two, Three, …" He again started counting. 'He just needed to get through this one day.' He thought to himself.







To be continued....
Chapter Sixty-Eight by Simplyshelly
"John? Where are you, John?" Abby called. She strolled through the house calling his name. Finally, he emerged from the sitting room.



"I'm right here." He said, standing in the doorway.



"What are you doing?" Abby asked, smiling as she wrapped her arms around his waist.



"Just trying to get a few minutes alone," he replied.



"You okay?" She asked, quietly tracing his jaw line with her fingers.



"Just peachy." He smiled, using her phrase.



"This is a lot for you, isn't it?" She said, realizing how hard this must be on him. Not only was this the first time in years he was celebrating his birthday but also it was just three days ago when John had had his worse episode where he was restrained and drugged. John took a deep breath.



"I'm doing the best I can, Abby." He said, pressing his forehead against hers.



"Guests are going to be here, soon. You want to get something to drink?" Abby asked.



John's eyes looked at the staircase and he smiled.



"I have an idea of something to do, first. Think they'll notice us missing for the next few minutes?" He asked, leading Abby to the staircase.



"I think we can have a few minutes. Why?" Abby giggled.



"Want to see my old room?" John asked, a twinkle in his eye.



"Oh, yeah." Abby followed willingly.



They climbed the stairs quickly, hoping no one would catch them.



"This way." John whispered mischievously.



"How much time did you actually spend here as a kid?" Abby asked, just amazed at the beauty of this house.



"Too much." John said, leading her down one of the long hallways. "This is it." He said, finally stopping in front of one of the doors.



"Is there going to be like Star Wars posters on the wall?" Abby teased stepping inside.



"Oh, no. Gamma wouldn't allow such a thing. No, it's pretty much like the rest of the rooms in the house." He followed her in and shut the door.



"Did you stay in here when you lived here?" Abby said, looking around. She didn't see much of John in this room at all.



"Yes, until I moved in with you." He smiled. He opened his closet door and began looking for something. Abby watched him search for a while through boxes.



"What are you looking for?" She asked.



"Just something I need to do." He said. "Found it!" He announced, pulling a small lockbox from the back of the shelf. Abby stood so that he could hand it down to her.



"What's in here?" Abby took the box to the bed and noticed it was locked. "It's locked." She said, wanting to know what was inside. John smiled, went to the bed, and reached behind the headboard. He pulled out a key that had been taped to the back of the headboard. He pulled the tape off and handed Abby the key.



"Go ahead and look." He said, feeling relief.



Abby unlocked the box and looked inside. In the box, she saw letters, envelope after envelope of letters. "What? You have a pen pal you didn't tell me about?" She giggled.



"Oh, you know this pen pal." John said, pointing.



Abby picked up one of the envelopes and noticed the return address.



"Oh, God, John. These are from Nicole." She said, shocked.



"What? You think I made that part up?" He laughed.



Abby opened one and began reading.



"John, these are sick. A grown woman wrote this to an eleven year old little boy?" Abby read a passage.



'Johnny,



My heart aches when you're not around. I feel empty inside. The way you make me feel, the things you do to me are like no one else. I keep remembering our last night together, the way you worshipped my body over and over again. My Johnny, only mine. I love the way you're ready for me, hard and throbbing, pulsating for me when I come to you. Always ready, always prepared. My insides weep for your body, Johnny. I can't wait for Christmas.



Love,

Nicole'



"This is sick, John." She said, anger building inside of her.



"I was twelve or thirteen when she wrote that one." He nodded. "So, how do we get rid of them?" John asked.



Abby pointed to the fireplace. "Light a fire and burn them." She said, nodding.



"It's gas. Gamma has a cross cut shredder in her office. Come on." John stood and held out his hand to Abby.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Where's John and Abby?" Barbara asked, coming in from the pool area.



"Haven't seen them for a while. Check in there." Eleanor pointed to the sitting room, as she placed hors-d'oeuvre on a tray.



"Scooter, Abby." Barbara called, checking through the house. She looked up the staircase. "Oh, God, I bet they're having a quickie. It's my job as a big sister to stop it, right?" She joked with herself, taking the steps two at a time. "Oh, Scooter, Abby. Where are you?"



Abby cracked open the door and put her finger to her lips.



"Shh, Barbara. Come in here." Abby motioned.



"Gamma's office? Now, that is kinky, guys. I don't want to see my baby brother in his undies again." Barbara joked. She walked in and saw John sitting in front of the shredder.



"What's he doing?" She whispered to Abby.



John didn't even look in her direction when she entered.



"He's letting go." Abby replied, still watching John.



Slowly, one at a time, he opened an envelope, reading one here and there when something caught his eye and he carefully placed the letters one by one into the blades. For the first time, John was looking at these letters as an adult, and he realized just what a sick person she had been.



"What are those?" Barbara whispered.



"Remember the letters from Nicole I told you about?" Abby said, giving John the space he needed.



"I'll leave you two alone, then. Have him come down when he's ready." Barbara gave Abby's arm a reassuring squeeze and she left.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Did you find them?" Eleanor asked, seeing Barbara coming back down the stairs. "John's cake just arrived and I wanted him to see it." She said cheerfully.



"Mom, Scooter is doing something he should have done a long time ago." Barbara smiled.



"And what would that be?" Eleanor asked.



"Remember the letters from Nicole that Abby told us about?" Barbara said. "He's shredding them." She explained.



"Oh, dear God." Eleanor brought her hand to her mouth as she started up the stairs. "He still had them?"



"It's okay, Mom." Barbara pulled her back. "Abby is with him and he's doing it himself. This is a huge step for him." Barbara reassured her mother.



"It's still hard to believe any of this happened." Eleanor stated.



"But we know it did. Scooter doesn't lie about stuff. He'll be fine. Let's just go ahead with the party and not bring it up, okay? He's doing what he needs to do." Barbara led her mother back to the kitchen.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



About a half hour later, John and Abby came back down stairs, arm in arm.



"Corrine, you got things under control in here?" John asked, seeing the family cook taking charge of the kitchen.



"Oh, Dr. John, I am a guest today, remember? I just want to make sure everything goes well." She said, giving John a hug.



"Just don't do too much. You are my guest today." John smiled.



"Dr. John, I have something for you." Corrine stated, pointing to a box on the counter.



"I thought adults didn't buy gifts for one another. So far, everyone has gotten me something." John joked, looking at Abby.



"Who ever told you adults don't buy each other gifts was crazy, Baby. Everyone wants to show you how much they love you." Abby smiled back.



"Open it, Dr. John. I think your lady friend may enjoy it also." Corrine said, excited to see his reaction.



John rolled his eyes at Abby as he began to open the gift. Inside, he found a very nice waffle iron. John started laughing.



"Oh, but Corrine, it's your waffles I love." He smiled, giving her a kiss.



"So, I'll show your lady friend how I make them." Corrine winked towards Abby.



"You never told me you like waffles." Abby joked, looking at the gift. It was very nice.



"For years, that's all I could get him to eat when he was little." Corrine ruffled John's hair. "Breakfast, lunch and dinner, he wanted waffles."



"We had some very creative ones, if I remember correctly." John blushed.



"I'll take this into the other room." Abby smiled, taking the waffle iron to the sitting room. She noticed that everyone had indeed given him gifts, from a photo to a PDA, a book to cufflinks. She'd have to ask John about the meaning behind each one later.



"Scooter, I have one for you also." Barbara said as Abby left the room. She handed him a brightly colored paper bag.



"Uh, oh." John teased as he looked inside. Smirking, he pulled out a pair of sexy silk boxers, decorated with Star Wars. "Oh, man." John blushed severely. Barbara laughed loudly.



"Can't wait to see those on." She laughed, kissing her brother.



"That'll only happen if you keep staying at my apartment." He laughed.



"You don't mind me staying there, do you?" Barbara asked.



John shook his head. "No, I don't mind at all. As a matter-of-fact, I'm glad you are because that way, I know Abby's okay. I appreciate it. How much longer before you have to go back to work?" He asked, putting the underwear back into the bag.



"I have a board meeting next week but I'm the boss, Scooter. I make my own schedule." She teased.



Abby returned to the kitchen, with Susan and Jing-Mei in tow.



"Hey John, Barbara, It's nice to see you again." Susan said, as she greeted them.



"Hi, guys. I'm so glad you could come." John smiled while giving each of them a hug.



"Hell, we just came for the free food." Susan laughed, hugging him tightly. She whispered in his ear. "Are you okay, John?"



John nodded and smiled. "Getting there. Thanks for helping Abby."



"We got you a little something." Jing-Mei said, handing John a gift. John opened her card and a bunch of confetti flew out, making everyone laugh.



"I should have expected this." John said, opening the gift. Inside was a book of practical jokes.



"And don't even think of trying any of those on me because I have them all memorized." Jing-Mei warned.



"Oh, I think I could alter a few and still get you once or twice. Thanks, Deb." John gave her a kiss. Susan smiled.



"This one, you can't open around your mother." She warned.



"Uh, oh. Can Abby see it?" John asked teasingly as he opened the card. He read aloud. 'Now that you're all grown up, I thought you'd appreciate the real thing.' He chuckled. "I bet I know what's in here." He winked feeling the weight of the box.



"What?" Abby asked as Jing-Mei and Susan laughed.



John opened the box and brought out a pair of silk lined police issue handcuffs. He had a mischievous grin on his face.



"Oh, I like these." He said, looking at Abby.



Susan held up the keys. "I'm giving these to Abby." Susan dangled them playfully.



"Oh, now that's something we've never done." Abby giggled. "What does Susan know that I don't know?" She asked.



John was blushing severely.



"I always knew it was you." John laughed. "Someone gave me a pair of red plastic handcuffs for Valentine's Day when I was still a med-student." John laughed at he memory.



"Ah, well," Susan, said. "You were just so cute back then." She squeezed his cheeks.



"I was wondering where those came from." Abby said.



John looked at her strangely. "You found them?" He asked, knowing that was also the box he kept his knives in.



"Spring cleaning." Abby said. She hoped he wouldn't get angry that she had found the knives.



"Did you go through the box?" John asked, his voice getting a bit more serious. Susan nudged Jing-Mei out to the patio to leave John and Abby to work this out.



"Considering the circumstances, yes John, I got rid of them." Abby said, wanting this conversation to end.



"There's the birthday boy!" Veronica called at just the right time. She and Brandon entered, breaking the couple up.



"Hi, Darling. You look wonderful." Veronica said as she pulled John into a hug. Brandon noticed the look on Abby's face and he pulled her aside while Veronica had John's attention.



"You okay, dear?" He asked quietly.



"Fine." Abby played with a strand of her hair. "He just found out I got rid of the knives." She explained.



"Oh, Honey, don't worry. He'll get over it." He smiled. "John, come give me a hug." Brandon said.



"I'm glad you both could come." John smiled as Brandon gave him a bear hug.



"We wouldn't have missed it for the world." Brandon said. "You look good." Brandon led John outside.



"Are you okay, Abby?" Veronica put her arm around Abby, who sighed.



"This is so hard, Veronica. He's so up and down." Abby admitted.



"You two did have a good night last night, right? You did pick him up yesterday, right?" She asked. Abby groaned.



"Well, that's a story in itself. He's having this problem in the bedroom area and I know it's got him really tense. I found him out on the balcony this morning. Dr. Sajak warned me. She said it was too early. I just wanted him to have a nice birthday." Abby confessed.



"Honey, come tell me all about it." Veronica led Abby to the sitting room.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Here, Baby. This is for you." Brandon handed John a small package. "Happy Birthday." He said as they stood by the pool.



Most of John's family was also outside, enjoying the weather as Susan and Deb both stripped off their clothes and lay out in their swimming suits on large beach towels by the pool. John turned his back on the group, unsure if anyone should see his gift from Brandon and Veronica.



Inside the package was a very nice leather wallet, engraved with 'FHT.' John smiled. "Thank you." He smiled, remembering their secret. "It seems like forever since I heard those initials for the first time." He said quietly.



"As long as you don't forget them." Brandon smiled. He wanted to take John in his arms and kiss him but thought that his family and friends probably wouldn't understand. "How are you doing, John?"



"I'm fine." John answered subconsciously. He saw the look on Brandon's face and he smiled.



"Really?" Brandon asked, an eyebrow arched.



"I think this whole field trip has taught me one thing." John said looking towards his family.



"And what would that be, my dear friend?" Brandon chuckled.



"That I am totally fucked up and haven't even begun to figure it out." John said, laughing.



Brandon wrapped his arm around John and kissed him on the top of his head.



"Oh, you're a lot closer to figuring it out than you think, Baby. Give yourself some credit."



"I'm trying," John sighed. "Hey, come swimming with me." John's eyes lit up like a child's.



"I didn't bring a suit." Brandon confessed.



"Not a problem, come on." John turned and sprinted towards Luka. "Hey, Luka are you swimming?"



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



John came out of the pool house with a pair of navy blue trunks on and a large beach towel wrapped around his upper body. Looking around he realized that even though everyone present knew of his scars that only a very few people had ever seen them. "One, Two, Three, Four.... okay this is just crazy. They all know they are there... no big deal." John took a deep breath, dropped the towel and dived into the pool. He disappeared under the water, only to resurface clear on the other end rather quickly.



Luka and Brandon followed right behind him and were soon swimming leisurely across the water



Abby sat between Veronica and Barbara with their feet dangling in the water. Deb and Susan lay out on beach towels gathering the suns rays, while Kerry sat at one of the picnic tables a safe distance from the pool with Eleanor, Jack, Chase and Millicent.



Jack looked back over his shoulder at the grill. "Algier, you sure you and Corrine know what you're doing with those steaks?" He wasn't quite sure why John had requested their presence as guests but they had offered to take care of the food so Jack had no argument.



"Yes, Sir." Algier smiled his winning smile as he waved to Jack. It was not quite time to start the steaks as Algier smiled at Corrine. She was showing the caterers where to set up the buffet for the cold foods and drinks.



"Think we should join them?" Susan asked, indicating the guys in the pool.



"Hey, Carter," Luka called from behind him. "You know I grew up near the coast. Did a lot of swimming in the surf. You look like you could be a fair match for me. Want to race?"



"Ha, yeah sure." John laughed out loud. Luka had no idea that John swam regularly at the gym. He thought that this would easily be a piece of cake.



"How do you want to do this?" Luka offered to let John choose the rules.



"Okay, we need a couple of referees. One at each end of the pool to make sure that we touch. Starting here." John indicated the end that they were at. "We swim up and back three times."



"Three times? You sure you can handle that?" Luka smirked playfully, thinking that he would have no problem at beating Carter at his own game.



"Do you think these guys are ever going to learn?" Susan bantered as she and Abby stood.



"Learn what?" Deb asked not understanding what they were referring to.

She also stood and joined Susan and Abby as they told her of Luka and John's duel with fencing swords.



"You sure you want to take him on?" Brandon teased Luka. He didn't know Luka from Adam but he did know that John was an excellent swimmer.



"Oh yeah, piece of cake," Luka whispered back to Brandon.



Brandon joined Veronica at the sideline as Abby took her position and Susan began to walk to the other end.



"Oh, no, no." Luka called out to the girls. "Abby is disqualified."



"You can't be serious," Abby laughed.



"Hey, conflict of interest." Luka winked. "I think we need Kerry over here."



Susan joined Abby at the starting point. Kerry joined Chen at the other end. Her curiosity spurred by their continuous bantering.



"On your marks, get set, go." Abby called.



John lagged behind as the crowd cheered them on. Eleanor and Jack even wheeled Chase and Millicent in for a closer look.



The first lap they were pretty much tied. With John hitting the side only seconds ahead of Luka. Second lap John put a little more effort into it and won by a few strokes. By the third lap John went all out and pushed himself to his limit and won by half the length of the pool.



Luka pulled himself out and leaned over trying to catch his breath as John rested along the side. Abby jumped in and gave him a big kiss on the cheek allowing him to also catch his breath.



"Hey, you gonna make it?" Brandon asked Luka seeing him still bent over.



"Yeah, I'm okay," Luka finally stood taking in another deep breath. "I get the feeling he was playing around that first lap." Luka said as Brandon nodded.



"Yeah, well he should have warned you. He swims year around at the gym." Brandon laughed.



Susan and Jing-Mei joined John and Abby. Soon Veronica, Brandon and Luka were all in the pool having a good time.



"Abby, I'll be right back." John kissed her as he swam to the ladder and pulled himself out of the pool. Grabbing his towel and wrapping it around himself, he headed to the pool house for his T-shirt. He didn't know why he hadn't brought it out with him but he needed it to cover his scars.



Luka followed and caught up with him quickly. "That was a good race. Congratulations, Carter. I guess that's one thing that you are better than me at." Luka smiled.



"Yeah, well according to Abby, I'm better at another thing also." John smirked wickedly. He hadn't meant to sound mean but he couldn't get what was happening to him out of his mind.



"Oh, now that's just playing dirty, Carter." Luka frowned as he noticed the despondent look on John's face as he sat on the bench.



"I'm sorry, Luka. I shouldn't have said that. Truth is I'm having a bit of a problem in that area and I just can't stop thinking about it." John confessed. He stood and went to a small control on the wall and set it for the sauna.

"Grab yourself a towel." John pointed towards the closet and stepped inside.



"Trouble? What with me? Knowing that I've been with Abby?" Luka asked confused as he grabbed a towel from the shelf and followed John into the dimly lit room.



"Oh no, nothing like that." John shook his head and gave Luka a half smile.

He laid his towel on one of the redwood benches and sat down with his back to the wall and his knees to his chest.



"What then?" Luka sat down across from him leaning forward.



"I started taking Paxil and I'm just having a bit of difficulty with..." John sighed heavily and pressed his fists against his forehead. Luka was the last person he had expected to find himself talking to about this but his frustration was getting the better of him and he felt as if he needed talk to someone or else he would explode.



"Hey." Luka took John's chin and forced him to look at him. "It doesn't always happen, really. You're probably just stressing too much about it. I've been on several different antidepressants including Paxil for several years. Believe me, you need to just relax.



"Abby gave me a back rub this morning. I don't think that I could have been any more relaxed than that." John sounded so disheartened.



"Carter, if your problem persists then you might need to talk to your doctor about trying something else but for now try not to let it bother you so much."



"What sort of problems are you having, John?" Brandon walked in on the tail-end of the conversation. He knelt down in front on John and placed his hand on John's cheek.



"I really don't want to talk about it." John blushed at the idea that Luka knew about him and Brandon and suddenly felt extremely uncomfortable. He really wanted nothing more than to have Brandon hold him but he felt awkward with Luka present.



"I'm going to leave the two of you alone, but John, please remember that I'm always here to talk. Okay." Luka started to leave but he turned back. "Hold on a minute I have something for you." Luka left the room but soon returned. He handed John a small box. "I know we weren't supposed to bring gifts but I wanted to give you something, more of a token of our new found friendship.



John opened the box and inside was a gold cross on a chain. It was similar to the one that Luka wore.



"It's sort of a reminder that when you think that you have no one else, you always have Him. If nothing else learn to have a little faith in yourself." Luka patted him warmly on the shoulder and turned to leave.



"Thank you, Luka." John smiled. Luka nodded and left him with Brandon.



John found himself instantly pulled into Brandon's embrace. "Talk to me, Baby. What's bothering you?" Brandon whispered as he planted soft kisses on John's face.



"I guess Luka's right. I just have to quit thinking negative so much." John leaned in for a kiss. He needed Brandon's gentle touch.



Brandon grinned and kissed him again, moving closer, he took his time to explore John's yielding mouth. John leaned into him greedily tasting him as he gave into the sensations. Brandon caressed John tenderly his hands searching out every inch of John's bare flesh until it came to rest against John's flaccid tool. John pulled back and turned his face from Brandon's.



"Oh, Baby, is that what's got you so upset. Come here, Love." Brandon held John close and stroked his face. Brandon could feel the silent tears streaming down John's cheeks. "I love you, John. You've got to believe that. You gave me back my life and I intent to see to it that you get yours back as well. I will never leave you no matter what." Brandon held John firmly and rocked him in his arms.



To be continued....
Chapter Sixty-Nine by Simplyshelly
"Luka! Nice to see you again where have you been hiding out and where's John?" Susan teased as she saw him walking from the pool house.



"Oh, we just took a little sauna, he's still in there talking with Brandon." Luka tried to act nonchalant.



"They have a sauna?" Susan asked. It really didn't surprise her in the least. This place was big enough to have just about anything you could imagine.



"Yeah, Carter showed it to me and we were just kickin' back in there, you know doing a little male bonding." Luka smiled. At least that much he felt was true.



"Is he okay?" Abby interrupted as she tugged on Luka's arm.



"Yes, Abby, he's fine." Luka looked down at the ground not wanting to meet Abby's questioning eyes.



"So what did you guys talk about?" Abby asked.



"Excuse us, Susan." Luka took Abby aside. "We just had a little man to man talk about his problem with his meds. Brandon's with him now and he's just feeling a little frustrated. He's get over it." Luka tried to reassure her.



Algier announced that he was beginning the steaks and that if anyone wanted them different than medium rare they had better speak up.



"Luka, I'm going to go let John and Brandon know that the foods almost ready. I know it doesn't take long to cook steaks." Abby sprinted off.



Abby knocked on the door of the pool house and turned the knob to find it unlocked. "John, Honey." She called out as she entered and saw the place empty.



Brandon opened the door to the sauna. "In here, Sugar." He smiled as he let her in.



"John, everyone's looking for you and the food is going to be served soon, but if you're not ready to come out I can just tell them that you're not feeling well. I don't want you to feel that you have to come out. I know that this has all been a lot to take in in one day, Baby." Abby sat next to John and let him lean against her.



"No, I need to do this. Everyone has gone to a lot of trouble to make this nice and I don't want to disappoint anyone. Really, I can do this." John stood and gathered up his towel. "Let me just use the bathroom and I'll be right out." John walked out of the sauna, followed by both Abby and Brandon. John picked up his T-shirt and a dry pair of shorts and proceeded to go into the bathroom. After relieving himself, John stripped off his damp trunks and stepped into the shower to rinse off the sweat and tears. He quickly joined Brandon and Abby as they made their way back to mingle with his guests.



Barbara ran to meet them when she saw them coming toward the small crowd. "Hey, Scooter, is everything alright." She took his hand and walked along side of his squeezing in between him and Brandon.



"Yeah, I'm fine we just took a sauna that's all." John hoped that everyone else wasn't going to be asking him the same thing.



"Carter, Happy Birthday!" Peter approached him with Reece in tow. "Kerry called and asked me to come by if I had the chance. "How are you doing, man? Heard you're on a vacation from County for a while. Must be nice."



"Hi. Reece," John signed hello. "Peter it's good to see you. I don't know about nice but I did need to get away." He wasn't sure what Peter knew if anything.



"You know Carter that's what they have vacation time for. You need to use some once in a while. I heard about your engagement to Abby, Congratulation!" Peter handed John a long envelope. "I guess it's too late for these but thought you'd like them anyway." Peter smiled broadly.



"What's this?" John asked curiously. He opened it to find a pair of tickets to the Jazz Club. "Ahhh, yes. Thank you, Peter. John grinned remembering his talk with Peter when he first hooked up with Cleo.



"So are you two doing okay?" John asked. "You and Cleo." He added.



"Yeah, just great. As a matter of fact we just got engaged also." Peter smiled.



"Wow, I never thought I'd see the day that Peter Benton got married." John exclaimed.



"Getting married? Hey that's great!" Susan exclaimed as she joined them. "So this must be Reece." Susan held out her arms to see if Reece would come to her.



Reece shied away but Peter set him down and coaxed him to go to her.



"I think we're just about ready to eat." John invited Peter to join him as they heard Algier announce that the steaks were ready. "I'm sure Reece is hungry."



"Come on John," Jack called. "You and your friends should go first."



One by one they all joined John in the buffet line that ended at the grill.



"I guess John is having a good time." Jack leaned over and spoke to Eleanor as he sat next to her and watched John and his friends get their food and settle around the long banquet table. Corrine was helping to serve Chase and Millicent.



"I do hope so. I'm glad to see that he has so much support. I have decided that I'm not leaving Chicago until I know that he is going to be okay." Eleanor announced.



"Well, if it's alright with you I think I'd like to stay around also." Jack stammered.



"This is definitely the first outdoor barbeque that I've ever been to where I ate off of fine china and used real silverware." Susan said as she joined Luka and Jing-Mei.



"Yeah me too." Luka added.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



The afternoon seemed to pass quickly as the caterers cleared away all the unwanted food.



"John?" Abby whispered. "I need a smoke. Is Gamma going to have a heart attack if I light up?" Abby had never seen John smoking around his grandmother and had always assumed that he wasn't comfortable doing so.



"Uhm, come with me." John looked around to see if they could get away without being noticed. "I could really use one myself." John took Abby's hand and went for a walk towards the garage. He sat on a small rock wall near the garage and took the cigarette Abby was offering him. He filled his lungs with the smoke savoring the taste of the nicotine. It wasn't the same as what he really wanted but it offered it's own taste of satisfaction.



"So, Gamma doesn't approve of you smoking?" Abby asked.



"Besides not liking it, she just worries too much. She knows that I only do it when I want..." John cut himself off not wanting to admit that he was seriously craving narcotics at the moment.



"Want drugs? Is that what you were going to say?" Abby held up his chin and leaned down to give his a kiss. "I know how hard this is for you, Baby, but you're doing great and the day's almost over. I just wish that you didn't have to go back." Abby choked back her emotions. She had promised herself that she wouldn't cry.



"Please, Abby don't say that. Don't made this any harder than it's already going to be." John stood and crushed his cigarette out. He began pacing nervously counting silently to himself. "Do you have another cigarette?" John finally asked sitting back down next to Abby.



"I'm sorry, John." Abby knew that her comment had upset him as she handed him the pack. She watched as he shook out another cigarette. His hands were shaking as he lit it and drew in a deep breath, willing himself to remain calm.



"Hey, you two. I thought I'd find you over here." Jack came near seeing John smoking. "Got another one?" He asked indicating the cigarette.



John looked up and furrowed his brow at his father. He had never in his life seen his father smoking. Abby handed Jack a cigarette and her lighter.



"Don't looked so surprised John, just don't tell your mother," he added as he lit up.



"You still care what she thinks," John asked sarcastically.



"I never stopped caring, John. I'm just not sure that I know how to put the pieces back together anymore. I've spent my entire life putting the pieces together to find that they never really fit the way I thought. So much has happened that I can't just forgive and forget. Not yet anyways. But I didn't come looking for you to talk about all that. They're getting ready to serve the cake." Jack stamped out the finished cigarette as John tossed his on the ground as well.



John stood and took Abby's hand. "I guess we had better get this over with," he whispered. John was beginning to want to just go home with Abby for a while before having to return to the center. He was supposed to be back by 7:00, so he figured if he wrapped this afternoon up quickly then they would still have a couple of hours or so to spend alone.



By the time they re-joined the party, everyone was standing around a finely decorated cart, admiring a large sheet cake.



"Hey, Carter. Cute cake!" Susan announced with a giggle. "Star Wars huh.



"Barbara?" John called out looking around for his sister knowing that she was responsible for this. He turned as Barbara snapped a picture of him.



"Oh, you are so dead!" He said as he went after her. Barbara turned and ran from him, screaming like a child. She stopped suddenly not realizing how close he was causing him to crash right into her as they both went tumbling down. They were laughing and checking each other out to make sure no one was hurt. Laughing and giggling John pinned her down and began to tickle her.



"Okay, Uncle, I give!" Barbara squealed.



"I guess they never really grow up do they." Millicent laughed at her adult grandchildren playing like kids.



"I take it there's more behind the 'Star Wars' cake then Barbara just wanting John to have a little fun." Eleanor mused. Abby began to laugh at her comment but pretended to zip her lip, as Eleanor looked her way.



John got up and offered Barbara his hand as they walked arm and arm, back to join the group.



"Barb, Abby and I would like to get out of here soon if you could help me wrap this up." He whispered on their way back.



"I'll see what I can do, Scooter," she promised.



Corrine had just finished lighting all the candles and everyone began to sing.

Abby held his hand and placed a gentle kiss on his lips as he waited for the song to end. He took a deep breath and blew out all the candles. Wishing that he would get well soon and never have to leave Abby's arms again.



Abby held his hand as he took the knife and cut the cake. Corrine stepped in and served everyone as they sat down at the table. After all the plates were once again cleared away, there were a few more minutes of idle chatter as everyone sat around and talked as though they had all known each other for years.



John was amazed at how well his parents and grandmother took to all his friends. Brandon had been carrying on with Luka and Peter over obscure medical procedures as if they'd known each other for life. Veronica had settled in with Jing -Mei and Susan as they giggled over everything from shopping to what color lip stick they wore. Reece had taken a liking to Kerry and Chase as he held him in his lap with the help of Eleanor. Jack had made himself comfortable with Corrine and Algier as he realized that they were closer to being a mother and father to John than he and Eleanor ever were.



"John, I really have to go," Susan started. I'm working the night shift and need to at least get in a nap before I start. She stood and gave him a big hug.



"Yes, and I came with Susan." Jing-Mei also hugged him as she joined Susan in gathering up her belongings.



One by one they each said their good-byes as John thanked all of his guests.

Even Chase was being taken back to the Kenner Institute.



"I do hope that you had a good time, dear." Millicent said as John pushed her towards the house.



"It was really great, Gamma. Much better than what I ever expected." John wheeled her inside and kissed her cheek. "Thank you so much for everything." He took her into the sitting room and sat down with her.



Algier and Jack helped Abby gather up all of John's gifts and take them to the Jeep while John spent a few minutes alone with Millicent.



"John, you look so tired. Are you getting enough sleep?" Millicent asked. She always worried so much about him.



"I'm trying, Gamma. Every day gets a little easier." He smiled his best fake smile.



Abby came in and took his hand. "Ready, Hon." She asked. She knew that John was tired and needed a little down time before returning to the center she had the perfect ending for a long day in mind when they got home.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby stepped out of the shower and dried off. Wrapping herself in her towel she found John sitting on the bed, listening to some soft jazz and sipping a soda.



"Hey, Baby." Abby straddled his lap as she leaned over and planted a trail of wet kisses along his neck.



Setting the soda on the nightstand John gathered her into his arms as he caressed her. The towel fell as he laid her naked body down and lay next to her and rolled onto his side. He brushed away a strand of wet hair as he admired her. Abby ran her fingers under his T-shirt pulling the fabric up and over his head. She began to slide her hand across his bare chest and pressed her lips against his, her tongue begged entrance as he held his lips together.



"Abby, please I really don't want to do this again." John took her hand and kissed it holding it against his lips.



"We don't have to do anything, John, I just want to feel you close to me. I need to be near you." She snuggled close to him and let him hold her in his arms.



"God, I love you, Abby. I have never felt so deeply for anyone ever." John kissed her passionately, giving in to the want and desire that he felt.



Abby kissed him slowly and tenderly as he reciprocated hungrily. She wanted him so badly but she didn't want a repeat of this morning with him unable to finish and having to return to the center any more frustrated than she knew that he already was.



"John, I could give you a back rub if you would like." She whispered, hoping to take his mind off of how much he wanted her.



"Lie on your stomach, Baby." Abby got up and pulled on a long T-shirt as she fetched her bottle of massage oil from the nightstand.



"You just did that this morning." John stated.



"Since when do you turn down one of my back rubs?" She grinned as John rolled over onto his stomach.



Abby warmed some of the oil into her hands and mounted his hips. Pressing her palms into his flesh, kneading his muscles until he was completely relaxed. Abby noticed the change in his breathing and realized that he had fallen asleep. She spooned her body close to his and soon joined him in dreamland.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



Nick sat in his therapy room deeply engrossed in a book when he looked at his watch and realized that it was already 7:30. 'Where the hell is John?' He wondered. Looking out the window he thought of calling and then decided to give him another half an hour.



The ringing of the phone suddenly awakened Abby. It took her a few moments to realize that it wasn't just part of her dream. Dragging herself out of bed she sleepily looked around for the cordless phone, not remembering where she had put it last. The insistent ringing woke John as he sat on the edge of the bed trying to focus on his watch.



"Oh, God. Oh God, I'm late. Shit!" John growled as he realized that it was already 8:00.



"You should have woken me up." He said obviously annoyed as he opened his drawers and was looking for some clothes. He was pulling off his shorts and trading them for boxers as Abby tried handing him the phone. "I'm sort of busy here. Who is it?" He barked, John grabbed a T-shirt and pulled it on



"It's Nick from the center." Abby brushed back her messy hair stepping out of John's way as he was frantically trying to get dressed.



"Tell him I'm on my way. Tell him I fell asleep and I'm just now leaving but I'm on my way." John pleaded as he opened his closet door and stepped inside, pulling on a pair of slacks and a shirt.



"Nick, I'm really sorry. John fell asleep and is getting dressed to leave right now." There was a silence as Abby listened to Nick on the other end. "Yes he had a very good day. He was just tired when we got home. We both fell asleep and just woke up when we heard the phone ringing." There was another long pause. "Yes, about 45 minutes to an hour .... Thanks Nick." Abby hung up the phone and pulled on a pair of pants.



"I'm so sorry, John, just calm down. I'll help you get your stuff ready." Abby offered. "Did you get everything packed earlier?"



"Yeah, I just have that shoulder bag for my shoes and I'm bringing those books on the coffee table. I already put my work stuff in that garment bag." John called out as Abby went to the living room.



John sat on the bed to put on his socks and shoes. "Damn, I knew I should have gotten gas earlier. I thought I'd have plenty of time," he mumbled to himself. "Have you seen my wallet?" John asked merging from the bedroom.



"John, just slow down. Nick knows that it's going to take you a while to get there." It's in my bag with the stuff from this afternoon. Abby pointed to the collection of stuff on the kitchen table. She picked up the books and put them in the bag with John's shoes.



John walked over to the table and retrieved his wallet from Abby's bag. He picked up the stethoscope and placed it with his lab coat.



"You want those in this bag?" Abby asked.



"No, maybe just a paper bag or something. I'm going to leave them in my Jeep." John replied as be finished buttoning his shirt and tucked it in. He looked towards Abby to find her staring at him. "What? Do I have something on my face?" He wiped at himself.



"No." She shook her head and giggled. "You are just so gorgeous." She beamed.



John gathered her up in his arms and kissed her. "I love you." He whispered holding her close. "You know that I need to do this don't you? I don't want to leave you..."



"Shhh." Abby interrupted as she put her fingers to his lips. "You're not leaving me, John. You're just doing what you need to do to get well. I'm going to be right here. You can call me whenever you want to or e-mail me. If I'm not here just leave me a message and I'll know that you were thinking of me." Abby pulled away letting him go. He gave her one last kiss, gathered up his bags and left.




To be continued....
Chapter Seventy by Simplyshelly
John drove back to the center as fast as he could. He couldn't believe that he'd actually fallen asleep. He didn't mean to. Now he'd be in trouble for returning late. Checking his speedometer, he decided he could get away with going just a bit faster. Driving along in his Jeep, with his extra clothes and brand new stethoscope, he couldn't help but feel better. He turned the radio up loud and tapped on his steering wheel with his hand. Despite the fact that he was late, he was feeling pretty good. The day hadn't been too bad. He had received some very nice gifts, spent time with family and friends and everyone seemed supportive of the steps he was taking to better himself.



Plus, he'd taken a major step. He finally shredded all of Nicole's letters and realized, as he read a few, just how sad she had been, how sick and twisted to make a little boy believe such things. To get his hopes up and to fill his head with such lies and notions of love. After all, what did she know about love? All Nicole knew about was some sort of twisted version of what she called love, some perversion and manipulation of someone who really needed the caring of a grownup but only found torture and heartache.



The more John thought about it, the less he tapped along with the music. He was just beginning his healing, finally able to truly admit that he'd been abused, able to remember hurtful events and emotions that he'd kept buried deep down for so many years. Every night, he re-experienced the same dreams over and over in his head. Sudden flashes of faces or sounds of voices in his head, reminding him of the past. Panic attacks, where he could feel his heart pounding in his chest, the sweat dripping from his brow, his throat closing in, and the numbness in his hands. Therapy sessions where he was being led back into the events, subconsciously and consciously over and over again, reliving the stabbing, the look on Lucy's face as she lay dying, the feelings of Nicole's hands upon his body, the constant feelings of failure.



It was the center, the place he went to for help that made these things flood his head, forced him to relive and remember, to make him talk about how he felt or what he thought. Before the center, he was fine. Went twenty years without a problem. Sure, his life had very little meaning. Of course his relationships failed. It was only natural for him to be responsible for so much pain. God only knew he wasn't deserving of love and friendship and warmth. Praise belongs to others; accomplishments meant for the fortunate few. He just took up space, occupied a shell, and was nothing more than a bother.



Suddenly, John looked up as he saw the front grill of a semi trailer and heard the blaring of the horn as he jerked his steering wheel to the right, taking his Jeep off the road about 250 feet, rolling over bushes and gravel. He felt his front tire blow as he fought to remain in control of his wheel. He pressed steadily on his brakes, panting, feeling his heart in his throat and the sweat pouring off his face as the semi trailer sped by him, causing the Jeep to rock from the aftershock.



"Breathe." He told himself aloud. His whole body shook from the fear, of how close he had been to totally ending it all. Taking several deep breaths, he finally managed to calm his heart down enough to check the condition of his Jeep.



"Dammit!" He groaned, seeing the blown tire. He pulled out his phone, thinking of calling for service but he looked around and realized he didn't even know where he was. He kicked his tire. "Dammit!" He yelled. He checked his watch. "Dammit!" He repeated again.



He opened up the back of his Jeep and looked at his spare. "Okay, John, you can do this." He took several deep breaths and pulled the spare tire out, letting it bounce on the gravel. Finding his jack and lug wrench, he moved to the flat tire.



Figuring this would be no big deal, he set about jacking up the Jeep and loosening the lug nuts. With sweat dripping off his nose, shirt untucked, dirt smudged on his clothes, arms and hands, and skinned knuckles he'd managed to only get three off. He checked his watch, knowing he was already late but now it was well over an hour since he'd left Abby's side.



Briefly, he thought about calling the center but decided instead to keep working. It couldn't take that much longer. Abby even knew how to change a tire. He pushed and pulled on the top nut with every ounce of strength he had. Suddenly the nut gave way and he found himself falling, his fist slamming into the gravel as he fell to his knee.



"Shit!" He groaned, feeling the rocks pressing against his bones. Now, he was pissed. He picked up the lug wrench, placed it on the next nut, and had it off in seconds from the force he slammed against its tightness.



Finally, he had the old tire removed, the spare tire on and the jack lowered. As he placed everything back into the back of the Jeep, he glanced down at himself. His slacks and shirt had dirt all down the front and his hands and arms were filthy. He found an old T-shirt in the back of the Jeep and wiped off as much of the dirt and grime as he could. He shook his head in disgust as he realized how filthy he was. He'd missed Nick's entire session but he didn't care. He was there voluntarily after all. He didn't have to do the program if he didn't want to. Nick had said so himself.



Climbing back into his Jeep, he finally pulled back onto the highway and was once again heading towards the center.



John pulled his Jeep into the lot, got his garment bag and shoulder bag with his shoes from the back, and headed for the front door. He reached for the door and pulled but found that it was locked. "Oh, man." He groaned, checking his watch, it read 10:42 pm. It was past 'lights out' time. All he wanted to do was to go in, take a shower and get ready for his first shift in the morning.



John knocked on the door and prayed this would be easy. Security opened the front door for him and John quickly walked inside, waiting for the guy to unlock the next door.



"You need to sign in." The security guard said. John sighed and set the garment bag and shoulder bag down. They were awkward and his back was already aching from changing the tire.



John wrote his name on the Sign In form and marked down the time. He stood, picked up his stuff, and took a few steps towards the door.



"Can you just open the door?" He asked, seeing the security guard on the phone. He hung up and pulled out a manila envelope.



"You know the rules, Mr. Williams." The guard said. John looked at him like he was crazy and then he realized what the guard was talking about. He picked up the manila envelope and slipped both his keys and his wallet into it and sealed it.



"This is ridiculous. I'm just going to get them back in a few hours." John grumbled, writing his name on the front. He shoved it toward the security guard.



"Now can I go to my room?"



"Not so fast, Mr. Williams. What's in the bags?" The security guard asked, coming up behind John. John turned around, now getting angry.



"It's a suit bag. What do you think is in there? And this one has shoes. I can't wear casual shoes with a suit." He spat. "You want to search these also?"



"Yes, sir. I do need to search your bags." The guard said.



"You've got to be kidding? I brought back some clothes. What's the fucking big deal?" John said, his voice getting louder. At that point, Nick came through the door John was trying so hard to get through.



"Give him your bags, John." Nick said calmly. John stared at Nick in disbelief.



"You aren't kidding, are you?" John asked.



Nick shook his head.



"I'm not fourteen years old, Nick. If I wanted to smuggle something in here, I wouldn't be so stupid as to put it where you could find it." John grumbled as he reluctantly handed his bags to the security guard.



"Watch it, John or I'll do a strip search." Nick warned.



"You'd like that, wouldn't you?" John glared at him.



"You're giving me plenty of reason to believe you're on something, John. Look at how irrational you're behaving." Nick said, watching John's body language.



"Irrational? I'm being fucking irrational? You're the bastard that is having the guy search my bags. Jesus, you people strip away any bit of self-pride we have here. You treat us like children; keep us to your all mighty schedule, talking to us like we're stupid instead of giving us the same respect you demand that we give you. Well, that's bullshit Nick and you know it. We're all adults here. Victims, and we deserve a little of that respect back!"



"Respect? You want respect? Where have you been? I called over two and a half hours ago. Where the hell were you coming from, John? Texas?" Nick couldn't hold back any longer.



"I had car problems, okay?" John spat back.



"No, John, it's not okay. Look, you were supposed to be back here for your 7pm session and you totally blew that off." Nick yelled.



"I fell asleep. Jesus, you should be happy I slept. Isn't that what you people are trying to get me to do? Sleep?" John defended back.



"John, we have bent the rules for you, looked past the rules and even made a few up just for you. Do you think that the rules don't matter just because you checked yourself in? Well, I'll tell you, John. You are no different than anyone else we have here except the others 'want' help. They all follow the rules and don't ask us to change them." Nick explained.



"I have tried to adjust to your rules, Nick. I have tried to sleep when you wanted me to sleep, talked when you wanted me to talk, ate, dressed and shared when you have wanted me to. I'm sorry if my life and my schedule don't fit into yours, Nick but I have tried. I guess it's just one more thing we can add to my incredibly growing list of failures, huh? Just one more thing John can't do, huh?" John glanced over and he saw his belongings strewn all over the security desk, his nicely ironed clothes with the pockets turned out, his shoes being searched and he suddenly felt like the whole world was looking at him.



"You know what? Screw this!" He yelled, pushing the security guard out of his way as he began shoving his belongings back into the bags. "You know what, Nick? You're right. I can't do the program. I can't follow your rules because I think they're ludicrous. Fine. I'll just get my things and stop wasting everyone's time." He reached for the manila envelope to get his keys at the same time Nick came up behind him and touched his shoulder.



"Don't!" John yelled, freezing. "Don't touch me!" He backed away from Nick and the security guard, looking terrified. "Don't touch me!" He yelled but Nick heard it right away. John's voice was different.



"John, come on. We'll get you back to your room where you can get some sleep, okay?" Nick tried to reach out to him but John coward.



"Don't, please? I'll try harder, please? I know I was bad. I can do better. Please don't send me away. I can learn the rules, please?" John felt the wall behind him and he sank to the floor, holding himself as he mumbled.



Mike came out to investigate all the yelling.



"What's going on out here?" He asked Nick. Then he saw John. "Man, what the hell did you do to him?" Mike began to approach John.



Nick turned and slammed his fist against the wall.



"He started doing this when I tried to touch him." Nick explained. He knew what he'd done. He pushed John past certain limits and if anyone should have known better it was him. Mike bent down in front of John.



"I'm sorry. I know I should follow the rules. I didn't mean to be late. I'll be good." John mumbled, looking up into Mike's eyes.



"John, it's Mike. We can go to your room now." Mike smiled and he held out his hand. Without even a hesitation, John accepted his hand and let Mike help him back up from the floor. "Come on, John. I'll get you to your room." Mike said, feeling very protective. He picked up John's bags, glared at Nick, and led John upstairs to his room.





"Come on, John. Let's get you into bed, okay?" Mike suggested, closing the bedroom door behind them.



"I have to . . ."John was staring at his hands and arms, "I had a flat tire, I have to get cleaned up. I need to take a shower." John insisted, unbuttoning his shirt.



"Uh, okay. Maybe it will help you sleep. Yeah, a shower is a good idea." Mike said, hanging up John's garment bag and setting the other on the floor.



John got half way down his shirt and he sat on the bed. He decided his shoes needed to come off first. Mike watched him closely. John carefully removed both his shoes and socks. He set both his shoes neatly together on the floor at the foot of his bed and he walked to the bag where he kept his dirty clothes and placed his socks inside.



"I'm never going to get these stains out." John mumbled, looking at his shirt as he removed it. He pulled off his T-shirt and for the first time, Mike saw the long scar that ran down the front of his abdomen.



"How'd you get that scar?" Mike asked. John looked down at himself as he began to unbuckle his belt. He stopped and ran his fingers down the length.



"Surgery." John said, shaking his head. "I was stabbed in the back at work and they had to go in and repair the damage." He said as he slipped his slacks off. As he stood up, he suddenly felt very dizzy and he began to stumble. Mike was watching closely and was immediately at John's side, helping to steady him.



"Whoa, there, John. You okay?" Mike said, holding on to John's shoulders.



"Yeah, I'm just a little dizzy." John said, appreciative for the physical contact. He stood upright slowly, holding his head.



"Hey, maybe a shower isn't such a good idea. Maybe you should just go to bed." Mike suggested, standing in front of John, still touching his shoulders.



"No, I'm fine." John said, looking at Mike's face. Mike seemed to truly care about John. "Thank you." John whispered, looking into Mike's eyes.



"No problem." Mike said, their eyes locked. Mike felt a strange sexual energy in the air as John leaned forward and pressed his lips gently against Mike's.



"Uh, John, this isn't right." Mike pulled back. He'd never had a guy kiss him before and was surprised at how soft John's lips were but this wasn't right.



"I won't tell anyone." John whispered, touching Mike's face with his hand.



Mike put his hand over John's and smiled. "You need that shower." He brought John's hand down and turned him to walk toward the bathroom.



"Okay, fine. I'll get clean first." John nodded as he walked towards the shower. Mike saw the scars on John's back and felt his pain. He reached to turn on the water for him.



"You still feeling dizzy?" Mike asked, watching anything but John. This made him uncomfortable.



"No, I'm fine." John stepped into the shower and he let the water run over his body.



"I'm gonna just . . you know . . step out just outside the door here, okay?" Mike said as he stepped out of the bathroom.



John let the water soak his face as he held his hands out against the tiles. He took several deep breaths, fully expanding his lungs in his chest and letting the breaths out slowly. "One, two, three... " He closed his eyes and concentrated on counting.



The entire day ran through his mind. His failures with Abby, finding himself on the balcony and not knowing how he's gotten there and his close call with death on the highway was all coming back and stood out in his mind. The more he thought about them the more he tried to remember the good things, the successes of the day. Abby's undying love made him feel warm inside. The commitment of his friends and the personal gifts each one gave him. Everyone put so much thought into his or her gift; each one meant so much to him.



"Hey, John? You okay in there?" Mike called from the doorway. John's head jerked up and he realized Mike was still there. Then he realized what he had done.



"Dammit," he groaned. "I'm fine." He called, leaning forward and banging his forehead against the tile. "Losing my mind but I'm fine." He whispered to himself.



"If you're going to get any sleep before work tomorrow, you probably should speed it up a bit," Mike called.



"Yeah, okay." John realized Mike was right. He poured out some shampoo into his hand and went to work cleaning himself.



A short time later, John turned off the shower and took the towel, wrapping it around his midsection.



"Mike, you can go." John called, looking at himself in the mirror. "I think I can put myself to bed."



"Uh, if you're sure. Hey, the nurse brought your meds by. I'll just set them on the table next to your bed, okay?" Mike said.



"Thanks, Mike. Hey, can you make sure I'm up by 5 am? I've got to be at the hospital by seven." John called from the bathroom.



"Sure. You sure you're okay?"



"I'm fine, Mike. Never been better." John lied. God, he needed to pull himself together. He pulled on a pair of boxers; towel dried his hair and sat on the side of the bed. He looked at his medication sitting on the table.



"Bottom's up." He said quietly, taking the pill. He finished the entire glass of water and sighed. John stood, pulled back the covers and turned off the lights. Crawling into the bed, he found a comfortable spot and wrapped his arms around himself. "I love you, Abby." He said before closing his eyes and trying to go to sleep.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Mike sat out on the patio with an incident report. He felt obligated to write up the incident between John and Nick. True, he wasn't there for the entire event but the other security guard had filled Mike in on the details. Mike didn't want to do it but he felt that Nick had acted unprofessionally and that his actions had set off John's episode.



Mike got to the point where he had helped John to his room. He began to write about how John had made a pass at his and kissed him but he decided against it. Mike didn't know any details of John's admission but he'd been working here long enough to pick up a little knowledge about certain traits with certain abuse issues and he was sure that John had been sexually abused. He was also curious about the stabbing John had mentioned. With the bits and pieces he was picking up on, this John Williams was a textbook of multiple problems. He just thanked God that he was an employee, and not a patient.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"John? Hey, John, it's 5am, time to get up." Matt called quietly, shaking John's shoulder gently.



"What?" John rolled over to the disturbing sound.



"Time to get up. Mike said you had to get up for work. Hey, I think it's cool you get to work while you're here." He said watching John rubbing his face.



"Part of my therapy, I think." John mumbled sleepily.



"Yeah, well, I always thought Dr. Sajak had a sadistic side. You want me to have the kitchen get you some breakfast?" Matt walked towards the door.



"Coffee....and maybe a piece of toast?" John asked as he sat up, running his hands through his hair.



"Got it, I'll tell Amanda to bring it out on the patio."



John managed to pull himself up and into another shower, to wake himself up. It had been over a week since he'd worked and he was a little nervous. He'd worked almost his entire career at county and it felt weird to be going in to another hospital.



"Morning, John. Here's your coffee." Matt smiled, handing John a to-go-mug with his first name on it, filled with steaming hot coffee. "I know that you said you didn't want anyone celebrating your birthday but I wanted to get you something.



"Thanks, Matt. This I can really use," John said gratefully.



Matt checked out the way John was dressed. "Damn, you clean up pretty good," he teased. So, how was your birthday trip? Get some special time with your girlfriend?"



"A bit." John smiled.



"So, how'd it feel to get outta here?" Matt sat next to John with his own coffee.



"Weird. I think I realized how much I need to be here right now." John admitted, lighting his first cigarette of the day. One of the cooks brought out several pieces of toast and a small bowl of fruit and set them in front of John.



"Here you go, Mr. Williams. Make sure you have some of that fruit, okay?" She smiled.



"I will. Thanks." John smiled.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



Dr. Sajak came in to work not long after John had left. She went into her office to read the evening reports.



"Mike?" Dijana said, coming out of her office.



"Yes, ma'am?" He replied.



"Come in to my office, please?" She requested. Mike followed. "Shut the door, will you?"



"Yes, ma'am." He obeyed, taking his seat across from her at the desk.



"I've just read your incident report. Can you explain to me what happened?" She asked, very concerned.



"Uh, well, it's pretty much what I documented. John had a session with Nick at 7pm and I know Nick was really worried when he didn't show up. I overheard Nick calling him at 8pm and I think he talked to John's girlfriend. He said John had fallen asleep and was on his way. By 10pm, Nick was climbing the walls. John finally got here at 10:42. That's the time he signed in. He'd obviously had car problems; his clothes were all rumbled and dirty. The security guard said Nick started asking him all sorts of questions. John didn't want to turn over his keys or wallet and Nick insisted the guard search his bag. He had shoes and some books in a shoulder bag and some nice clothes in a garment bag. Nick said that we'd changed the rules for John, that we made all kinds of exceptions for him and John must not have felt he needed to follow the rules." He explained.



"Was John getting agitated at this point?" Dijana asked.



"Obviously. John said that we stripped people of their dignity and all John wanted was some respect, the same respect the staff required from the patients. John got pissed seeing his stuff all gone through and I guess, decided he'd had enough. He began to shove his stuff back into the bags like he was going to leave and Nick came up behind him and touched his shoulder. Now, I got all this stuff from the security guard. I was getting some coffee and I heard a lot of yelling, both John and Nick."



"Nick's voice was raised?" She asked.



Mike nodded. "Oh, yeah. He was yelling as much as John was. Anyway, when I came into the lobby, I saw Nick punch the wall and John was all huddled against the farthest wall, saying he'd try to follow the rules and that he'd do better. Dr. Sajak, he was acting the same way he did with Geneen. When he gets pushed past a certain point, he just looses it. I was able to get him back to his room." Mike said, not sure if he should tell Dr. Sajak about the part he didn't document.



"Did you have any problems with him?" She made a few notes for herself.



"Uh, no, I've never had problems with John." He smiled. "I knelt in front of him and he took my hand right away."



"Do you think he would have done that with Nick?" Dijana asked, curious. John had obviously developed a trust in Mike.



Mike laughed. "Uh, sorry but no, I think he was afraid of Nick at that moment."



"So, what happened once you got John into his room. I don't see anything documented on that."



Mike shifted nervously. "Uh, he took a shower and went to bed," he said. Dijana looked at him closely.



"Mike, I need to know what happened," she stated clearly.



"Look, I don't want to get the guy in trouble," Mike said.



"He won't be in trouble, Mike but if John did something, I need to know about it. He was still in an altered state when you two returned to the room, correct?" She questioned.



"Yeah. We went into his room and he started unbuttoning his shirt, saying he was dirty. Half way through his shirt, he sat on the bed and took his shoes off. He was moving real weird, like really slow and he kept looking at his hands. He had a flat on the way back and they were dirty but it really seemed to bother him. Anyway, he got his shoes off and took off his shirts on the way to the bathroom. I saw the scar on his abdomen and I asked him how he got it. He stopped undoing his belt and ran his fingers down it, telling me it was from surgery from when he was stabbed in the back, I think. He said they had to go in and fix the damage. When he stood up, he got real dizzy and almost fell over." He explained, pausing. "I ran over and held him up, helping him stand." He shifted. "Uh, Dr. Sajak, I know he has a girlfriend and everything and hey, I only date women, you know but the way he looked at me, man, I have never felt that kind of energy with anyone," he blushed.



"A sexual energy?" She asked. Mike nodded. "Were you still touching him?"



"Uh, just on the shoulders, ma'am. It was him that leaned in and kissed me. I didn't do anything." He said in his own defense.



"How long or far did this kiss go, Mike?" She asked.



"No where, ma'am. I pulled away but I didn't want him going postal on me so I just told him it was wrong. He touched my cheek with his hand, real gentle, you know, and I placed my hand on his, brought it down to his side and turned him towards the bathroom. He thought I wanted him clean before, you know," he blushed. "Ma'am, I didn't do anything wrong."



"Mike," she smiled, "I'm just glad you were on last night."



"Well, I turned on the shower and told him I'd wait outside the bathroom. He was really quiet and I kept asking if he was okay. He said he was fine. By the time he got out, he sounded better. He said he could put himself to bed and that I could leave. His nurse brought his pill and I put it on the nightstand and left him," he shrugged.



Dr. Sajak sighed, "Mike, I need to let you know that John was sexually abused as a child and I'm sorry he did that to you. Do you need to talk about it?" She asked.



Mike laughed. "No, ma'am, I'm okay. Don't tell anyone but he's a good kisser." He said, making Dijana laugh.



"I won't tell." She giggled. "Look, Mike, do you mind if I ask you to keep a special eye on him while you're here? He's working today and I'm not sure how he's going to be tonight. He may be fine being back in a familiar environment but it may backfire. I think I may come back myself but it depends on how he is when he first gets back."



"Dr. Sajak, I'll do whatever you want. He's really a great guy. We have a blast on the basketball court," he smiled.



"Okay, Mike. Thank you for your honesty. Why don't you go home now and get some sleep. I'll need you on target tonight." She smiled.



Once Mike left her office, Dijana sighed and held her forehead. Then she picked up the phone and dialed Nick's number.



"Uh, hello, Nick. It's Dijana," she said into the machine. "Look, I know you're probably still on your way home but I need you back here to discuss what happened with John last night. Give me a call when you get in. Thanks." She hung up the phone.



To be continued....
Chapter Seventy-One by Simplyshelly
Wednesday Day 11



After starting his day off relaxed, getting his coffee, some food, and a couple of cigarettes, John felt ready to handle the day. He signed out, got his wallet and keys, and left the center. As John began to drive away, he opened an envelope from Dijana, given to him by the security guard. It had the address and directions of where he was going. Reading the note, he began to laugh. This place was only supposed to be 11 miles away and it appeared to take half the roads in the city to get there.



Edward Hospital, 130 Weber Road, Bolingbrook, IL 60440



Start out going northwest on Timberline Drive towards Old Quarry Road.

Timberline Drive becomes Boza Drive. Turn right onto East New Avenue then turn right onto Lockport Street. Turn left onto East Illinois Street then left onto State Street. State Street becomes Stephen Street. Stephen Street becomes Lemont Road. Take the I-55 S ramp to the IL-53 exit, exit number 267, towards Bolingbrook. Turn right onto South Bolingbrook Drive. Turn left onto Lily Cache Lane then turn right onto South Naperville Road. Turn left onto Weber Road.130 North Weber Road



'The directions seemed easy enough.' He thought as he saw the sign Boza Drive. 'Okay that's good; now turn right on East New Avenue. So far so good.' He thought.



John sipped his coffee thankful that Matt had given him the travel mug.



He finally arrived at his destination. Looking around, he picked up the paper bag that Abby had put his lab coat and stethoscope in. Pulling them out of the bag, he got out and put them on.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Dijana sat in her office finishing up the night reports. She had a new patient coming in for an orientation in about an hour and had to get updated on everyone before that meeting. The incident with Nick weighed heavily on her mind as she picked up the phone to try and call him again. Wanting to get some coffee and a little fresh air, she decided to personally make sure that the front desk was aware of the new arrival. Stepping out of her office and into the front lobby, she poured herself a cup of coffee and approached Nancy.



"I have a new patient arriving in about an hour. I don't think I've entered her in your book as of yet." She sipped the hot liquid as she glanced over the sign in and out sheet for employees. "Do you know what time Nick left?" She asked, wondering why she wasn't able to contact him. She couldn't seem to find his name on the list either.



Just then, one of the security guards entered to make his rounds of the front grounds. As he came near, he heard Dijana ask about Nick.



"He's still here ma'am," he reported. "According to the night crew, he spent the entire night in his room and he's still asleep in there."



"That's odd," Dijana commented. "I wonder what's up with him? Thank you Hank." Dijana filled a second cup with coffee and headed towards Nick's therapy room.



Dijana knocked lightly on the door and entered cautiously. She laughed quietly to herself at seeing him curled up on the floor amongst the many pillows.



"Nick?" She kicked gently at his thigh with her foot. "Got some coffee for you." She temped him to awaken.



"Oh God," Nick groaned as Dijana went over and opened the blinds. Nick sat up and started to reach out for the coffee but the throbbing in his hand would not allow it. "Damn," he sucked in his breath drawing it to himself.



Dijana could clearly see that he was in a lot of pain as she set the cup down and knelt to examine it.



"It's fine, please don't touch it." Nick groaned as he reached with his left hand for the coffee.



"What did you do?" Dijana asked.



"I'm sorry Dijana. I really fucked up last night. I don't have any excuse. I just know that it was bad and John most likely is never going trust me again. I certainly wouldn't blame him." He sat on the floor rubbing the sleep from his eyes.



Dijana had been ready to rip into him but seeing him sitting there on the floor, in pain, rambling on about how badly he felt melted her.



"Nick, what the hell happened?" She asked softly but sternly.



"I don't know. I just lost it. I don't know why." Nick sipped at the hot coffee.



Dijana couldn't help but feel a bit sorry for him. Nick was rather cute with his hair messed and his clothes rumbled. He looked like a schoolboy whom had been sent to the principal's office and was waiting for his punishment. He still had not explained what he had done to his hand. She still needed to find out what exactly happened.



"I've talked with two of the security guards and they said that John was clearly upset from the moment he arrived and that you just ripped into him. You didn't even give him a chance to explain and when he tried to, you just lashed out at him. Nick? That's not like you? I've never even known you to raise your voice." Dijana watched as Nick finished his coffee, picked himself up off the floor and began pacing.



"I know, and I knew he was upset even before that. I called him about 8pm, after he still hadn't gotten here. He wouldn't even take my call. His girlfriend was so sweet and very apologetic." Nick opened the bathroom door and ran the water. He continued talking as he washed his face. "She said that he had had a pretty good day, but was tired when he got home. She said he fell asleep. I even heard him telling her to tell me that and that he was busy trying to get dressed and out of there." Nick kicked the door closed.



Dijana sat in one of the beanbag chairs as she waited for him to finish his business. She just couldn't imagine what would have caused Nick to act so irrationally. He was the senior therapist on staff and basically her right hand man. John had taken to him right away and had found it very easy to talk with Nick about things that he didn't like to discuss with anyone else.



"God, I can't believe some of the things I said to him." Nick stepped out of the bathroom and joined Dijana in a beanbag. "He's gonna hate me, Dijana." Nick sat back as far as he could and stared up at the ceiling. "I came in here last night to cool off and I wanted to go apologize to him but I was afraid of upsetting him any farther. I had already pushed him way too far."



"Okay, Nick, I can see that you at least realize your mistake. Now we have to figure out how to fix it and hopefully get things back on track. I think I'm going to call Dr. Hansen and have him come in this evening. I'm not sure how John's going to feel tonight. He may just come back and crash. I've asked Mike to keep an eye on him for me and I want to let the staff know that he's to be left alone. I don't want a repeat of last night. I'm sure that yesterday was very emotionally draining for him, even if it did turn out better than he expected. I also need to tell you that Mike said that John made a pass at him, even kissed him on the lips, while in his altered state. I'm not quite sure how to approach that subject yet. I'm thinking that I may have to speak with Veronica on that." Dijana looked perplexed.



"I assume that I won't be handling his case any more." Nick sounded almost hurt.



"I hope that's not the case." Dijana assured him. "John is not like most patients who's been through a single trauma or a serious of related events. He is about the most complex person I think I have ever come across. The multitude of events that have occurred to him in his lifetime would have sent the average person out of their mind years ago. I'm really amazed at his strength to endure all he's been through." Dijana sat forward and placed her hand on Nick's knee. "Nick you have been a 'God send' to him. You have reached him in areas that he can't even talk to anyone else about, anyone beside Veronica. He needs us all working together to help pull him through this. I just hope that he can put what happened between the two of you aside for his own sake." Dijana sighed.



"Maybe I should stick around this evening and see if I can't talk to him after his session with Dr. Hansen even if it's only for a few minutes. I need to at least tell him how sorry I am that things got so out of control. I've never had a patient affect me the way he has. I can't explain it." Nick said.



"I do understand that! He definitely has a way with people. I have also seen how he interacts with Tasha and I'm thinking of doing some duel therapy with the two of them. She trusts him and they have the sexual abuse in common. He's the first male that she's even allowed to get near her. I think he can be a big help in that area." Dijana explained.



"I think that's a good idea. She even began telling John what happened to her when he told her that he had also experienced the same thing. Her and Pam have gotten rather close but I think she needs to see that all guys are not like the ones who have hurt her." Nick offered his take on the subject.



"You should go home and get some rest, Nick. I need to call Veronica and Dr. Hansen." Dijana stood and headed out towards her office. "And you need to fill out an accident report and get that hand looked at before you come back.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Hello. I'm John Carter. I'm looking for Dr. Ramsey." John announced, walking up to the registration desk in the emergency room. This hospital seemed very quiet compared to County.



"You're the temp?" The older woman asked, smiling.



"Yes, I am." John smiled. It felt so good to be able to use his real name again.



"Why don't you have a seat, Dr. Carter and I'll page Dr. Ramsey."



"Thank you." John went to chairs where a few people sat waiting. There was an elderly couple sitting against the wall and the woman looked to be having trouble breathing. Behind him was a woman with a young child who seemed to have a hurt arm. Another man sat holding a bloody towel to his arm and yet another who looked to be passed out. He could see a few nurses and a doctor here and there but it was just so quiet.



"Dr. Carter?" A statuesque woman came out in a lab coat.



John stood to meet her. "Dr. Ramsey, nice to meet you." John smiled, checking her nametag quickly, making sure this was the Director.



"I'm very pleased to meet you, Dr. Carter. Why don't you follow me to my office and we'll get the paperwork out of the way." She said. "So, you come to us from Cook County?"



"Yes, ma'am," he stated. "I've spent the last year as Chief Resident in the ER. I'm just up here taking care of some personal business and I heard you were short a few doctors and thought I could lend a hand." He explained. John and Dijana had decided days ago what they would use as his 'story'. This way, he could be honest and the hospital could verify John's work references by contacting County.



"You've been there a while, correct?" She asked, leading him into a small but nice office.



"Yes, eight years, beginning as a Med Student. I'm going to apply for an Attending position next," he said proudly.



"So, you like County?" She asked, sitting behind her desk. "What do you like best?"



"I believe I like the fact that you never know what to expect," he smiled.



"Well, I have received many positive references on your abilities so I'm looking forward to working with you." She smiled, handing John many forms that he needed to complete.



"Thank you, ma'am."



"Well, as I'm sure you noticed, we are a bit different than an urban hospital. We do get our share of patients but you'll be dealing with the standard ear aches, urinary tract infections, stomach aches, all the stuff you probably find boring."



"Boring sounds pretty good about now," he sighed.



"We do get an occasion trauma, so we'll need your skills then. Why don't we wait a moment on those forms and we'll just head across the hall and I'll introduce you to the staff. They're in our daily briefing meeting right now so it's a perfect opportunity." She said, standing. She led John across the hall and they entered the lounge, instantly drawing the attentions of everyone in the room.



"Well, we didn't mean to interrupt but while I have everyone's attention, I'd like to introduce you all to Dr. John Carter. He will be working here a few days a week for a couple of weeks until we can hire a permanent replacement for Dr. Lampert." She explained, looking around the room. "Where is Malucci?" She asked.



"Dave Malucci?" John laughed. He whispered to the pretty nurse he was standing next to.



"Yeah, why? Do you know him?" She asked, fluttering her eyelashes for him.



Just then, the door flew open and Dave ran in, looking winded and like he threw on his clothes in the hallway.



"Dr. Ramsey, I'm so sorry. I had a flat on my bike and I had to run all the way here." Dave tried to explain, not realizing he was standing next to John.



"I told you years ago you should have bought a car." John leaned over and whispered to Dave.



"Carter? Damn, man, how ya doin'?" Dave yanked John into a bear hug.



"Well, it's nice to know that you two know one another. Welcome, John." Dr. Ramsey left the room as the meeting broke up.



"How long have you been here?" John asked, feeling a huge relief to know that Dave was also here. Sure, John and Dave disagreed on some patient care but he was still thankful to see a face he knew.



Several of the female staff members wanted to get a chance to introduce themselves to the handsome new guy to see if he was single but John seemed more interested in catching up with Dave.



"I started out stayin' in Chicago after the Chief fired me, ya know, doin' the temp thing, mostly clinics but that didn't pay the rent, ya know?" Dave explained, putting his arm over John's shoulder and leading him down the hall. "I came across this gig a few months ago. I didn't say anything about it when I last saw ya 'cause ya seemed pretty busy with Abby at the time. It's pretty cool here. How 'bout you? You finally fly the coup? Everything okay with Abby?" he asked.



"Uh, yeah we're engaged, no immediate plans though. I'm just up here taking care of some personal business and a friend of mine arranged for me to do a few days a week here while I'm in town. So, who should I avoid?" John smiled, looking around.



"Uh, let me give you the tour and I'll tell you as we meet people, 'kay? Man, it's great to see ya." Dave seemed very happy to have John around and John was much more comfortable right away. At least there was one person that he knew and could talk to.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John figured he'd get stuck with all the standard, easy cases but Dave was still a hotshot and he managed to get John assigned to several more interesting cases.



By his lunch break, John found himself exhausted. Not only had he not worked for over a week but his life had been anything but normal for over a month. Everyone he was working with seemed nice enough but it wasn't the same as with County. No one seemed to want to get to know him, probably because being a temp, what use would it be? He'd be gone in a few weeks and they'd never see him again.



After getting a sandwich from the cafeteria, which was much better than the food at County, he made his way out to a quiet, grassy patio for the staff, where he could smoke. He lit his cigarette and leaned over, cradling his face in his hands, trying to keep his mind in check.



"Hey, Hoss. They let you out for a while?" Dave came up, eating a hotdog with piles of onions and jalapeno peppers on top. John made a face.



"They let you back in after eating that stuff?" John looked away as all his taste buds rebelled from the site.



"They treatin' ya okay?" Dave sat down at the table with John.



"Everything is going fine, Dave. Thanks." John said. "So, you like it here?"



"Eh, it's okay." Dave shrugged. I got a pretty cool apartment a few miles from here that's cheaper than my place in Chicago. How about you? Where you stayin'?" Dave asked, just as he shoved the entire end of the hotdog into his mouth.



John looked away. "At a friend's place nearby. I've been there just over a week and I'm not sure how long I'll be there." John said, hoping Dave would leave it at that.



"So, what kinda personal business you handlin'? Family stuff?" Dave asked.



"Yeah, my grandmother broke her hip and she wanted me to handle this for her. I had some vacation time saved up so I figured why not?" John made light of it.



"Cool. Hey, you wanna come by my place after work? I got beer and pornos." Dave winked, knowing this would make Carter smile, which it did.



"Sorry, Dave. I'm pretty tied up with the family stuff when I'm not here but thanks for the offer. Maybe another time." John said, lighting another cigarette.



"Man, you filling those lungs of yours up pretty good there, Carter. Be careful, otherwise you'll never be able to keep up with me when we get a juicy trauma." Dave fanned away the smoke.



"Sorry. I guess I've been kind of chain-smoking these when I have the chance." John put his cigarette out. "Well," he stood. "I'd better get back. Don't want to get into trouble my first day."



"Ah, Sally's cool." Dave said, watching John.



"Sally?"



"Dr. Ramsey. Her name is Sally. She ain't nothin' like Weaver." Dave said following John back inside.



"I'm sure she has her moments. She's got a pretty nice office." John said as they entered the emergency room.



"That she does. Hey, I'll catch ya later, Carter." Dave went in one direction and John went in another.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Time came for the end of his first shift. Even though he hadn't been involved in any major traumas, he still felt like he'd accomplished something. It had felt good when he was able to calm the hysterical little girl who had fallen and impaled herself in the stomach with a pencil, or the guy who'd been holding his bloody arm when he first came in.



An elderly woman with respiratory problems got his pulse racing a bit but it had turned out all right. She'd been experiencing chest pains for several hours and John had been able to get her medicated and she and her husband were up in the cardiac unit doing fine.



John signed out and walked out to his jeep feeling pretty good. He had been nervous when he'd first walked in but everyone seemed nice and treated him well. Sure, they treated him like a temp but that turned out to be fine. The fewer questions asked; the better John felt for the present time.



Running into Malucci was something very unexpected and although they didn't do much side by side, it was nice knowing that there was someone there who he knew. He and Dave had never been best buddies or anything but they'd had plenty of fun times together. Dave seemed to be well liked and not that different from how he'd been while at county.



John drove back to the center after stopping and getting his tire replaced. He was feeling more in control of himself and although he was tired, he could call the day a success. His next shift was not for a few days so he'd go back to being the patient for now.



He signed back in, checked in his wallet and keys without incident, and was able to get completely back to his room without any interruptions. Dr. Sajak had arranged for him to have some decompressing time when he returned from doing a shift and on these days, his first session wasn't until 7pm. John stripped off his work clothes and stepped into a steaming hot shower, washing the smells off himself, smells that he'd grown so accustom to and smells he was surprised he'd missed.



About a half hour before dinnertime, John reemerged in his jeans and T-shirt, and went downstairs and out to the patio for a much needed cigarette.



"You mind if I sit here?" John asked, seeing Pam and Tasha sitting on the end of the deck.



"No, you're welcome, John. We haven't seen you around here for a couple days. Where have you been hiding yourself?" Pam asked flirtatiously. Tasha still wore a knee brace.



"Oh, I got a little field trip home and today I started this therapy thing in town that Dr. Sajak has for me a couple days a week. Did I miss anything?" John sat next to Tasha, motioning to her and getting half a nod giving him permission. He made sure he kept his respectable distance, just the same.



"New admit. Some chick named Melody. Don't know much about her yet. They've had her in sessions most of the day and getting her physical, you know, newbie stuff." Pam rattled. "So, I saw you sneak through here all dressed up. What kind of therapy does Dr. Sajak have you doing that you have to get all dressed up like that?" She asked.



John laughed. "That's actually how I dress most of the time. It wasn't dressing up for me." John shrugged. "So, are you ladies up for some horseback riding after dinner? We should have about an hour before our evening sessions." John suggested, pointing at the stables.



"I'd love to but Tasha doesn't ride." Pam said. John cocked his head toward Tasha.



"You don't ride? Does that mean you don't like to or you've never ridden?" He asked, smiling softly.



Tasha was avoiding eye contact but John could see her glance up at him every now and again.



"She's never been." Pam answered for her.



"I could teach you, if you want." John said, hoping Pam wouldn't answer for her friend again.



Slowly, Tasha managed to look up and she met John's eyes.



"I'd like that." She said, barely over a whisper.



"Good." John smiled and then clapped his hands against his thighs. "Then we will." He nodded, looking out at the horses in the stable. "We'll pick a nice calm horse for you and I think I know just the one."



"I can't..." Tasha blurted, looking terrified.



"What? What can't you do, Tasha?" John asked in a soothing voice.



She looked down. "I can't ride by myself," she admitted.



Pam smiled. "Think you could double up with her, John? I bet Tasha would feel more comfortable with that, wouldn't you, honey?" Pam asked her friend.



Tasha nodded slightly. "If you want me to, I will." She spoke ever so softly.



John smiled. "Sure, we can do that."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Dinnertime." Geneen announced to those sitting on the patio. John hopped off the edge of the deck and held out his hands to help Pam down, which she wrapped her arms around his shoulders and slid herself off, pressing herself against the front of John's body. John stepped back and he turned to Tasha, held out his hands, and smiled. Geneen watched closely.



Tasha looked up and hesitated. Slowly, timidly, she put her hands on his shoulders as John placed his hands gently on her hips. John nodded to her that he had her and she jumped down, careful not to stumble against his body. John felt her steady herself and he removed his hands, smiling.



"Shall we, ladies?" He led the way into the dining room.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Geneen watched her tables, documented behaviors, and food intake. She was happy to see John in a good mood, talking with the other residents and seemingly enjoying himself. When Dr. Sajak informed the staff of the incident the night before and warned them all to monitor his behavior, Geneen had expected the worst. This was a nice change.



She watched John finish every morsel of food on his plate. When he got up, she expected him to ask to go out to the patio. The last thing she expected was to see him go back for another helping. John had not finished an entire meal since he'd arrived and she watched in amazement as he packed it away.



To be continued....
Chapter Seventy-Two by Simplyshelly
Once dinner was finished, several of the patients headed out to the stables for an evening ride. There were a few attendants along with them as chaperones but they fit in with the rest of the group.



John was getting tired after eating such a big meal but he still looked forward to the ride, something relaxing to do rather than playing pool or reading. Anything to enjoy pleasant times before he had to see Nick again.



It had been in the back of his mind all day. John was still angry at the way Nick acted. It wasn't like he'd run late on purpose. He'd fallen asleep. He didn't mean to but it had just felt so comfortable with Abby by his side that he even considered not returning.



He wasn't sure what this place was doing for him that he couldn't get at home. Sure, he realized he wasn't alone. He was able to admit clearly that he was abused. He was experiencing more flashbacks than normal but his being here wasn't making them go away. About the only thing he was sure of was he truly felt he was losing his mind and that wasn't a thought he liked.



The medication he was taking also didn't seem to help. If it were helping, then he wouldn't have zoned out the night before. About all he could remember of the night was waking up in Abby's arms, terrified that he was late, the near death experience with the semi and the flat tire. He had vague memories of Nick verbally attacking him and wanting to run away. He did remember suddenly being in his room and having done something stupid but he didn't remember what. His memory lapses really bothered him.



"So, John. How much experience do you have with horses?" Pam asked as they walked toward the stables.



John became aware that his mind was drifting and he shook his head to clear it. "Uh, years, actually. Back to boarding school but I've always been around horses." He answered.



"I love horses. They are such massive, powerful animals." Pam cooed as they approached the stables.



John instantly walked up to a gray mare. "Tasha, this is Cherry Blossom. She's the calmest horse out here and I thought you and she might get along pretty well." He said, petting the horse's nose. She tried to see if he had anything hidden in his hands.



"Okay." Tasha said, daring a glance up at the huge beast.



"Let's get some saddles and get these girls ready to ride." John said nonchalantly. Tasha cringed.



"Its okay, hon." Pam took her friend's hand and they followed John inside the stables.



John placed the blankets onto both horses, then the saddles, hitching them up snug. "Here you go, Pam, I'm assuming you need very little assistance?" He winked.



"A boost up might be nice." She winked back. John blushed.



"You're going to make my girlfriend jealous if you keep it up, Jezebel." He teased lightheartedly. He boosted Pam up so that she was sitting on her horse comfortably. He turned and smiled to Tasha.



"I can't do that." Tasha took a few steps back.



"I bet you can." John smiled. "Come on, I'm going to have a hold of you the entire time."



Tasha shook her head. "No, I can't."



John leaned his head down, trying to get her to look at him. "Tasha, it's me, okay? I'm not going to do anything that's going to hurt you." John said tenderly. One of the attendants watched closely.



Tasha looked up to his eyes and half smiled. "Okay, I guess I'm being stupid, huh?" She said, embarrassed.



"No, not at all." John held out a hand and Tasha took it and stepped closer. "Okay, I'm going to sit up here in the saddle." John motioned. "Once I get up there, what I want you to do is to put your left foot here in the stirrup and I'll pull you up behind me. On three, you'll jump up and swing your right leg over the back, sitting here." He patted the back of the horse just behind the saddle. "Feel free to grab here on the seat or onto my shoulders if you need to, okay?" He asked.



Tasha nodded, watching his every move. With one fluid movement, John mounted the horse gracefully and he offered his hand down to Tasha.



"Ready?" He smiled.



Tasha stepped forward and the horse whinnied, making her step back. John calmed the horse down by patting her crest and talking to her. He chuckled.



"It's okay, Tasha. She can just tell you're nervous."



"It's that obvious, huh?" Tasha laughed.



"Let's try again." He held out his hand and Tasha stepped forward. On three, she pulled herself up and behind John and suddenly found herself sitting on the back of a horse.



"I had no idea how tall they were," she said, amazed at the feeling.



"You okay back there?" John asked.



"Yeah, what do I hang on to?" She asked.



"Well, this is the fun part. We're going to do a lot of bouncing and your best bet is going to be to get up as close to me as possible. Since you've never been on a horse, it's going to get a little shaky back there so you can either wrap your arms around my stomach or around my chest. When we're walking slowly, you should be okay to just hang on to my shoulders but I'd suggest you keep hold of me, no matter what. I figured that would make it easier on you rather than me having to hold onto you." John explained.



"Okay," Tasha said, surprised with how safe she felt.



"Good. When we're galloping, I need for you to lean forward into my back. It's easier for the horse. When we're just trotting, it's okay to sit up but I just need you to be aware of what my body is doing and you need to become an extension of it, if you will. Let your spine absorb the bounce, don't fight it. You'll just end up with a sore back. Hang on by tightening your thighs and hanging onto me, all right?" John instructed.



"Okay," Tasha again agreed.



"You two okay back there?" The attendant asked.



"We're fine. Just taking things slowly for Tasha but I think she's ready." John smiled as Tasha chose to wrap her arms around his stomach loosely. The second they began walking, her grip tightened.



"Tasha," John took hold of her hands and moved them up to his chest. "I just ate, okay?" He teased. He was happy to hear her giggle.



"Well, look at you two. You look like Roy Rogers and Dale Evans." Pam teased, prancing her horse next to them.



"This is kinda neat." Tasha admitted, feeling John's heart beating in his chest.



"And you're doing great." John commented as the attendant smiled. No one understood how John was able to get through to Tasha. Judging by her grip and the look on her face, she appeared to feel comfortable with him.



They walked along slowly behind the rest of the group, taking their time. It was relaxing and nice to not have to talk each moment. They all had to do enough talking in their group sessions.



"How's your knee doing, Tasha?" John asked, feeling her resting her head against his back as they rode.



"It's okay. The swelling has gone down and they say I should be fine," she said.



"So, did you and Pam meet in here or did you know one another before this place?" He asked, just wanting some casual conversation. He enjoyed having Tasha wrapped so tightly around him and he just wished Abby were there.



"We met here." Pam said, riding next to John. "Tasha's been here just over a month and I've been here for about a week before you came."



"You two are rooming together, also, aren't you?" John asked, holding one of his arms over Tasha's and holding onto the horn and the reins with the other. Mainly because he didn't want her hands going any lower.



Pam giggled. "That and a bit more." She admitted, getting a glare from Tasha.



"Pam!" Tasha hissed.



"What?" John asked innocently.



"Well, they won't let me smuggle any guys into our room," Pam laughed. John looked at her and began nodding as he realized what she was saying.



"And you go for this?" He asked Tasha, who pulled away.



"Hey, it's okay if you do." John said, leaning back to meet her body.



"It is?" She asked, her face right over his shoulder.



"Well, of course he thinks so, Tasha, he's a guy." Pam laughed.



"That's not the reason." John quickly stated. "Believe it or not, that's never done anything for me." He shrugged. "Actually, that's something else we have in common." John whispered for Tasha's benefit. "I have a male friend, also, and he's been able to, you know, give me some comfort when a woman can't." He admitted. Tasha wrapped her arms back around him, trustingly.



"I don't know if I can ever be with a man again, not since . ."



John wrapped his arm back around hers, pulling her close. "I understand. I don't know if any of them have meant anything really, before Abby. I was looking for something that I never found."



"And they all ended up hurting you," Tasha said quietly.



"Yes, Abby will too, sooner or later, but I'm trying to enjoy it for now," he said.



"Yeah, me to." Tasha laid her head against his shoulder and hugged him much more than holding on.



They rode along quietly, following the rest of the group.



"It's getting near 7pm. How many of you have sessions to get back to?" The attendant announced. John, along with several others raised their hands. "Okay, I'll lead the group back that has to return and Frank here will take the rest of you on."



Pam didn't have to be back but Tasha did so the two girls split up.



"Hey, Tasha?" John asked quietly.



"Hm?" She asked.



"I just want to make sure that Pam isn't talking you into anything. I mean; you don't have to just because she wants you to." John said quietly.



Tasha giggled. "They let women go to the bathroom together and there are no cameras in there." She said. John chuckled.



"I always wondered why women did that," he smiled.



"I don't suppose you'd be interested," she suggested. This caught John by surprise.



"I thought you had a guy thing," he questioned. Tasha giggled.



"You're not a normal guy," she admitted.



"So I've been told, although, I'm not sure I know what that means," he smiled. He didn't want to answer her. It did his ego good but John wasn't someone who cheated, especially not on Abby. He didn't consider being with Brandon and Veronica cheating since Abby either participated or knew about it and even occasionally encouraged it.



They arrived back to the stables, took off the saddles, and had a few minutes to brush the horses down. John even showed Tasha how to do it and he stood back, watching her become friends with the animal.



"So, you have group?" Tasha asked as they walked back together, shoulder to shoulder.



"Session with Nick." John smiled, feeling nervous.



"I heard about what happened last night. I heard he totally attacked you." She said, accepting the cigarette John offered. He lit it for her.



"I'm sure I had something to do with it. I was late and I promised I'd get back early. It was my own fault." He said, taking a deep drag off his own.



"You blame yourself for everything, don't you?" Tasha smiled, looking into John's eyes.



"I guess I do," he blushed.



"Your girlfriend is a very lucky woman." Tasha said, looking away. "I wish all guys were like you."



"Oh, there are a few of us around. Luckily there are more of us than the one's that hurt you," he said.



"That's to be seen," she shrugged. "Well, I've got to go."



"Yeah, me, too." John stepped on his cigarette.



"Thank you, John." Tasha leaned in and kissed him on the cheek. She went in through the deck. John stood there, dumbfounded. From barely able to look at him to kissing his cheek. Not bad for an hour. He smiled and went inside.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Dr. Hansen?" John asked, coming in to the doctor's office. "Geneen said I was supposed to be in here tonight?" John asked, curious.



"Come on in, John. Yes, that is correct. Please, have a seat." He pointed to a large plush chair. "How has you're day been? How did work go?" The doctor asked. John came in hesitantly, still confused as to why he wasn't having his session with Nick.



"It was okay." John said, sitting slowly. "Am I in trouble here?"



"No, no, no." Dr. Hansen laughed. "We just weren't sure how you'd be after last night. We didn't want to force you and Nick into a session together until we found out how you felt about it."



John rubbed his face with his hands. "Hey, I deserved it. I know they made special arrangements for me to go home and I screwed it up." He shrugged relaxing back into the comfortable seat.



"You think you deserved to be yelled at?" Dr. Hansen asked, curious.



"Uh, yeah. I promised to be back here at seven for my session and I wasn't. I think I'm pretty lucky they let me back in at all." John said.



"But didn't something happen that made you late?" Dr. Hansen thought it was interesting how John was turning this around in his mind to make it his fault.



"Uh, no. I mean I had a pretty good day with Abby and my parents. Several of my friends came and it was okay, you know." John explained.



"Didn't you leave the night before?" Dr. Hansen checked his notes.



"Uh, yeah. Abby picked me up at dinnertime and we went out to dinner on the way home." John said, rubbing his neck.



"What happened after that?" Dr. Hansen could tell by John's eyes that something had.



"We, uh, we had some alone time," John said blushing.



"Did that go all right?" Dr. Hansen asked. John sighed.



"Not exactly as planned." John admitted. "I couldn't . . God, this is hard. I couldn't, well . ." He fumbled.



"Ejaculate?" Dr. Hansen asked.



"Uh, yeah. That's never happened before. I guess it's better than going the other way but it was really hard. Abby was great. She kept telling me how it didn't matter. About how she loved spending time with me and if we never had sex again speech." John said, his frustration obvious.



"Were you ever able to climax during your trip?" Dr. Hansen asked.



John chuckled. "Uh, no." He shifted. "I gave up trying. Disappointment was enough the first time. I didn't need the repeat performance."



"Okay, so you had some trouble with your ability to have sex with your girlfriend. What happened next?"



"Uh, the next morning I woke up on the balcony. I'm not sure how I got there. It was kinda scary," he said.



"But that's happened before, right?" Dr. Hansen asked.



John nodded. "It doesn't make it any easier. Abby found me and came out, sat in my lap and we just held each other for a while. It was nice." John smiled.



"You two didn't try to have sex again?" Dr. Hansen found John's expression so easy to read.



John sat forward with his head in his hands as his fingers gripped his hair.



"Tell me what you're feeling, John," Dr. Hansen asked. He knew that John didn't like to discuss such intimate details.



"Tired." John sat back resting against the back of the chair.



"Do you want to stop?" Dr. Hansen asked.



"No," John continued skipping over the subject of sex. "We went to the party over at my grandmothers. It was nice but God, my whole family was there. Several friends came by and I had a lot of fun. Everyone was kinda tiptoeing around me but I had pretty much expected that. Abby and I went home and I was kinda tired. We laid down on the bed and the next thing I knew Nick was calling. We fell asleep." John shrugged.



"You couldn't help falling asleep." Dr. Hansen said.



"Oh, yes, I could have. I was tired. I never should have lain down. I should have stayed up. I knew I had to come back." John said, fully taking responsibility.



Dr. Hansen sighed. "Okay, then what happened?"



"I needed gas so I stopped to fill up. Then I came back here." John said, rubbing his hair. Dr. Hansen checked his notes.



"I have here that Nick called you at 8pm and you arrived at 10:42pm. John, you don't live that far away. What happened?"



"I stopped for gas." John said, feeling Dr. Hansen's eyes watching his every move. "Okay, I had a flat tire. It's been a while since I changed a tire. I kept thinking if I could just finish, I'd be okay. That's why I didn't call."



"John, how did you have a flat? I've seen your Jeep. You have pretty big tires on that thing and it looks like you keep very good care of it. What made your tire blow out, John?" He asked.



John shifted, looking around the room. "I sort of ran off the road."



"John?"



"My mind was wandering and I found myself going headfirst towards a semi." John shrugged.



"John, did you have a flashback while driving?" Dr. Hansen sat up straight.



"No, I was just thinking about the day, about coming back here. ." John said, looking at him.



"Did you want to come back?" Dr. Hansen asked.



"Not at that moment. I was thinking how everything that's happened since I've been here and how it seems that the flashbacks have increased. All the medication is doing is making time with Abby more frustrating than anything and I hurt all the time, hurt inside." John's voice cracked.



Dr. Hansen stopped and watched John. "John, do you think you purposely went into the other lane?" He asked in all seriousness.



John stared for a moment. "I don't think so. I don't know. I hadn't thought of that." He got up and began pacing. "No, I don't think so. When I went off the road, I mean, my heart was beating and I was shaking and thankful I was able to stop. I don't think I tried to kill myself, do you?"



"You were there, John, not me. So, after you got your tire fixed, you came here?"



"Yeah. And the doors were locked. The security guy told me I'd have to check in my keys and wallet. I thought that was pretty stupid since I was just leaving again in the morning. I brought some clothes back with me and Nick came out and insisted they search my stuff. Jesus, what did they think I had hidden in the pockets? I brought back some suits. I can't go to the hospital in jeans so I brought back some work clothes. They tore everything off the hangers, turned all the pockets inside out, wrinkled everything . ." John was beginning to get upset but Dr. Hansen let him go.



"Nick said if I didn't let him, he was going to do a cavity search search. He said I was acting suspicious, that he thought I might be on something. Shit, I'm not in here for that. I've been through that, piss on demand, forced Naltrexone, blood tests, AA and NA meetings, being watched every second I got near the drug lockup. How the hell can a doctor be a doctor when he can't write a prescription? That went on for a fucking year after Atlanta." John was pacing out of frustration now.



"You can write them now, can't you?"



"Yeah, but Weaver still watches me. She doesn't know I know but I've seen her checking my charts, my orders, talking to my patients. I'll never be able to make a move without someone looking over me, following someone's rules."



"Is that what happened yesterday? You became angry because Nick wanted you to follow the rules?" Dr. Hansen asked.



"No, God, no. I really don't have problems following the rules. What upset me yesterday is I have tried to follow the rules but I keep screwing them up. I keep making mistakes. I can't sleep when I should, talk when I should, return when I should, why the hell should I think I'll get well when I should? I just want my life back and I feel like I'm losing my mind! I was fine before I came here and since I've been here, I've freaked out and end up acting like one of my patients! I'm a doctor, for God's sake and I'm crazy! I can't even get through a fucking day without blacking out or doing God only knows what. I remember him yelling at me and the next thing I know, I'm in the shower in my room. I know I did something up there but I can't..." John was so close to tears. "I can't remember what."



"John, how did you feel this morning?" Dr. Hansen asked, having made pages of notes.



"Fine. I woke up, got dressed, and found the place easily. Everyone was very nice and I even ran into a doctor that used to work at County. He made sure I had interesting cases all day and it was fine. I got a tire on the way back and that's what I did. I changed, showered, went to dinner, and just got back from a horseback ride. Today has been okay."



"Do you have any problems with continuing your therapies with Nick?"



"No. I deserved every word he said to me. I acted irrationally and broke the rules. It was my mistake, not his." John finally sat back down, holding his head in his hands.



"John, can you hang out here for just a few moments. I need to go check something." Dr. Hansen stood.



"Sure." John scooted down in the chair and leaned his head back closing his eyes.



Dr. Hansen walked directly to Dr. Sajak's office. Inside sat Nick, who had his arm in a cast.



"What happened to you?" Dr. Hansen asked Nick.



"I punched the wall last night. Stupid." Nick admitted.



"Well, right now I have John in my office and he has given me a complete rundown of his trip home and his day yesterday. He blames himself for breaking the rules and he thinks he deserves everything you said to him."



"What?" Nick exclaimed.



"What exactly do you mean, blames himself?" Dijana asked.



"Well, he thinks because he knows we made an exception with letting him out and he was unable to follow the rules and return on time, he feels that Nick was perfectly in line with yelling at him."



"There's almost two weeks of therapy down the drain." Nick groaned. Dijana stood up.



"He is also having ejaculation problems and feels that all the center is doing is reminding him that he's losing his mind." Dr. Hansen explained. "Besides that, he says he had a good day at the hospital. Even ran into an old friend."



"I'll work on changing his medication and we'll go talk with him right now. Come on." She instructed, leading the way. Both men followed her back to Dr. Hansen's office.



They walked in and could clearly see that John was sound asleep. Dr. Sajak gently shook his shoulder.



"John, it's Dijana. I need for you to wake up." She said calmly.



He blinked his eyes and lifted his head.



"Oh, sorry. I guess I dozed off. Wow, I got the troops." He said, realizing Nick and Dr. Hansen were also there.



"John, I'm concerned with some of the things you told Dr. Hansen." Dijana said.



"What? I talk to you and you interrupt our session and go tell them?" John stood, getting upset again.



"John, I have something to say." Nick stood and he stepped in front of John. "Look, I'm really sorry, I was completely out of line last night."



John shook his head. "No, you were mad and you should have been. I messed up. I broke the rules. I fell asleep. I knew I was tired and I should have stayed awake. It was my fault." John just kept shaking his head.



"John, I was worried and I got angry but I had no right taking it out on you. I never should have yelled at you. I was wrong." Nick said.



"No, I was wrong. I broke the rules, I couldn't do what you wanted, I caused you to worry and get angry. I made the mistakes, I . ."



"John! Count to ten!" Dr. Hansen said sternly. John's head shot up and he met Dr. Hansen's eyes.



"What?" John asked.



"Close your eyes and count to ten." Dr. Hansen demanded.



John sank to the ground, sitting and rocking but he held his head and began counting. "One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, . ." By eight, he was shaking. "Nine, . " His voice began to crack. "Ten."



"Start again. Start again and again until you feel back in control." Dr. Hansen instructed.



"One, two, three, four, . ." John was obviously crying, "Five, six, seven, . ." He began to sound angry. "Eight, nine, ten."



"Again." Dr. Hansen demanded.



"One, two, three,. ." John sounded very angry. "Four, five, six, seven, . . " He began to calm down. "Eight, nine, ten."



"One more time."



"One, two, three," His rocking ceased. "Four, five, six, . ." his voice began to regain control. "Seven, eight, nine, ten." He ended.



"Before you open your eyes, John, I want you to take three deep breaths and blow them out slowly."



John did as he was instructed. Soon, he slowly looked up and found Dr. Hansen kneeling before him.



"How are you feeling?" Dr. Hansen asked.



"Better." John nodded. He accepted Dr. Hansen's hand up and he turned to Nick.



"I'm sorry, Nick." He said, smiling slightly.



"So am I, John. Do you still want to work with me?" Nick asked. John smiled.



"Easier than breaking in someone else. Sure, why not." John laughed.



"Now, John. Dr. Hansen told me you were having a side effect from your medication? A bit of an ejaculation problem?" Dijana asked.



John turned six shades of red. "Oh, God, you don't have to talk about everything!" He half joked.



"It's okay, honey. We'll change your medication tomorrow. We don't need you any more frustrated than you already are." She teased, placing an arm around his shoulder as they walked out.



"So, tell me all about your day at the hospital."







To be continued....
Chapter Seventy-Three by Simplyshelly
John walked out of Dr. Hansen's office with Dijana feeling much better about what had happened with Nick. He had seen Nick's hand in a cast and had wanted to say something but was afraid to hear that it was his fault. Nick had apologized and said he had no right to take out his anger on him. He knew that Nick was just trying to be nice but it still felt good to know that everything was all right between them. He hated to disappoint people but he hated it more when they stayed disappointed in him.



He had been so lost in his own thought and trying to not listen to everyone talking about his sexual failure that he barely heard Dijana asking him to tell her about his day.



"Actually, it went pretty well, but I was about to ask if it was okay that I go to my room. I'm really tired." John tried to hold back a yawn but found it impossible.



"Yes, of course you may. I would like to have you come to my office right after breakfast though." Dijana informed him. "Sleep tight, John," she added as he headed upstairs to his room.



As John reached the top of the stairs, he was just about to make a turn down the hall leading to his room when he saw Mike coming towards him. He turned and began to walk back down, taking a couple of steps and stopped. He had no idea why he was feeling the way he was but something had caused him to turn away. 'One, Two, Three, Four...' He began counting as he suddenly saw an image in front of him of his kissing Mike. He sat on the staircase feeling a bit lightheaded. 'One, Two, Three, Four, Five...' He continued as his memory cleared and he knew that he had actually done such a thing.



Mike saw John turn and go back down the stairs. His first thought was that John was too embarrassed to see him, which really bothered him. As he approached the stairs, he saw John sitting only a couple steps down with his head against his knees.



"John?" Mike sat cautiously next to him.



"Oh, God, I'm sorry... I didn't mean..." John's eyes were filled with tears and his voice was full of regret.



"John, you have nothing to be sorry for. I know that you weren't in your right mind last night and after the way Nick was treating you... well, I don't blame you a bit for what happened." Mike carefully reached around and put his hand on John's shoulder pulling him against him.



John sat silently letting Mike hold him. He had thought for sure that Mike would have wanted to kick his ass or at the very least, want nothing to do with him. "I guess if I was going to kiss a guy, I'm sort of glad that it was you." John pulled back and smiled sheepishly as he turned bright crimson, still embarrassed by the idea that he had actually kissed Mike.



"Yeah, well, lets try and not do that again. Not that you're a bad kisser but I'm just really not into that sort of thing." Mike bantered as he ruffled John's hair.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Thursday day 20

~One week later~



Dijana sat in her office completing some paperwork and going over the night reports. It was nice to see that the night had gone without incident. In this line of work, she was never sure. John came down the hall after finishing breakfast and he tapped on her door.



"Dr. Sajak?" He called.



"Come on in, John. How many times do I have to tell you Dijana is fine?" She teased, checking out his mood.



He smiled. "Fine. Dijana. You ready for me?" He chuckled.



"Come in, have a seat. I was just going over last night's reports. It seems like the night went fairly well. How did you sleep?"



"Pretty good. I woke up off and on but otherwise fine," he answered.



"Good. I wanted to meet with you to discuss our plan of action with your treatment. Are you up for that?" She asked, standing and moving to the other side of the desk, near John.



"Sure," he nodded.



"Excellent. You are coming up on your three-week mark. How do you think you've done so far?" She asked, crossing her legs.



John hesitated as he really thought about answering her correctly and honestly. "Well, I feel kinda out of control, sort of unbalanced, depressed." He admitted.



"I had a feeling you were going to say something like that. Do you realize just how far you've progressed, though?" She asked.



John laughed. "If you think so." He shook his head.



"Think about it, John. Just a short time ago, you were angry, unfocussed, unsure of why you felt that way, willing to stand back and let people walk all over you but you didn't understand why any of this was happening. Now, we have identified a multitude of issues, events that have had a lasting effect on you and even identified how you react when certain issues are forced upon you. Do you realize that last week, with your self-blame and Nick's insistence that he acted inappropriately, would have sent you into another episode, yet with Dr. Hansen's assistance, you were able to keep control and keep yourself from falling into the self-blame? Just from that one incident you have learned how to stay in control over similar issues." She asked.



John looked at her strangely. She was right. When he would feel the familiar evil building up around him, Dr. Hansen told him to count and he did, he was able to keep control.



"Yeah, I guess I have been." He said sounding surprised himself.



"Wonderful. Well, Dr. Hansen, Nick, and I have had many discussions about you, my dear and I believe that we have a plan. We also feel that enough is enough. You know what happened to you, we know, and I believe that you can now admit that you've been hanging onto that little black rain cloud long enough. It's time you took some self pride and began to go forward and stop blaming yourself for everyone else's bad actions, correct?"



"Okay." John nodded, not sure where she was going with this.



"From this moment on, we will begin to focus on 'control and conquer' rather than 'remember and defeat'. You need to learn how to control what's inside your head and take some power as well as responsibility for your actions, do you follow me?"



"I'm not sure."



"John, you have the choice of how you react to these memories or these triggers that set off your episodes and your depression. You have the right to choose to be happy or to be miserable. You do have control over your emotions." She said, going back behind her desk.



"Dr. Saj . . Dijana, that's easy to say but honestly not as easy to do. When these flashes come, I'm not really aware of what I do."



"Get aware." She stated, looking for something in her desk.



"Excuse me?" He asked, looking completely confused.



She stopped and looked him directly in the eyes.



"Get aware. Begin to become aware of the thoughts in your head or the feelings as these episodes come on and stop them before they happen. You know your own body and mind better than anyone does and I bet that if you begin to pay attention, you'll find that there are warning signs when an attack is coming on. Start listening to your head and your body and when the bad stuff begins to build up and take over, tell it to get the hell away and think of something different. Dr. Hansen has been having you count. If that's working for you keep it up. You'll eventually get to the point that the flashes will begin, you'll recognize them and tell them to take a hike all in a split second." She smiled as she pulled out a notebook.



John was still shaking his head. "I never know when they're going to come." He stated.



"I know. That's why you need to begin to talk about them. I want to hear how you felt when Nicole grasped onto your penis and shoved it up inside of her." She said bluntly, making John cringe. "I want to feel how scared you were lying in your bed at night, keeping yourself hard, waiting for her to come in and laugh at you. I want to hear the thoughts that went through your head when you lay on that floor, bleeding to death, watching your med student dying before you. I want you to get it out of your head and get used to talking about it. I want you to talk about it so much that soon, those thoughts and memories no longer have an effect on you." She explained. It was actually making sense to John but he still wasn't sure he could do it.



"I don't know." He shrugged.



Dijana slid the notebook towards him. "And when you aren't talking, I want you writing. I want it to be in great detail, every emotion, every tear, every heart aching second that you feel written in here." She tapped on the notebook. "When that one's full, we'll start another and another if needed. The only time I don't want you talking or writing is while you're at the hospital or sleeping. Do you understand?" She instructed.



"You think this is going to work?" He questioned.



"This is called desensitizing, John. It works for all my other patients, some more than others but we have a lot of events with you so you'll be a bit trickier. I also want to get your girlfriend in here on a weekly basis to have sessions together. If she's going to be in your life, we need to teach her how to handle your flashbacks and she needs to understand what you're going through. You did say she was your fiancé, didn't you?" She asked.



John nodded. "Yes, she is. If I'm lucky, she'll be with me the rest of our lives."



"Good. She needs this as much as you do. She also needs some on her own. Do you know if she's going to the group sessions we told her about?" Dijana asked.



"I'm not sure. We haven't talk too much about therapy." John admitted.



"Well, she needs to be going. Why don't you give her a call later and find out for me. You can tell me tomorrow when we meet." She smiled.



"Okay." John looked at her strangely.



"What? You don't believe this will work, do you?" She laughed.



"Hey, you're the expert." He laughed also.



"You're right about that, mister and don't you forget it." She warned. "Why don't we start today's session by reviewing the videotape Veronica took of your two sessions, shall we?" She stood and moved toward the sofa, motioning John to join her. John kicked off his shoes and brought his legs up underneath himself as he sat in the far corner of the sofa.



"If you feel anything while we're watching this, John, I want you to talk to me about it right then. If it's a memory, a feeling, a fear, anything. If you need me to pause it, I will but I will not turn it off. Do you understand?" She instructed, standing next to the television.



"I understand." He said, getting himself comfortable.



"Ready?" She asked, giving him one last chance to back out.



"Let her roll." He nodded.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"You know I forgot to mention who I've been working with." John said, cradling the phone on his neck. He'd just finished doing his laundry and had received special permission from Dijana to use his own phone to call Abby so he could at least get some privacy.



"Who?" She asked, lying on the bed. John's call had woken her up from a nap and she was too comfortable to do much moving.



"Does the name Malucci ring a bell?" He asked.



"Dave? You ran into Dave? Oh, God, how's he doing?" She asked, shocked.



"Well, he's working as a doctor at Edward Hospital. He's Dave, I mean he hasn't changed. Still picking out the best cases but has been nice to see a face I knew. Do we treat temps like such temps at County?" He kidded.



"Well, Luka said it took a while before he felt like he fit in." Abby quipped.



"Oh, yeah. I forgot he started as a temp," John said, folding his T-shirts.



"So, how are you, John? Are you going to be able to come home for a visit anytime soon?" Abby asked.



"Okay, I guess. I don't know about that yet. Oh, Dijana wants to know if you're going to those support groups she told you about." He said, putting his shirts into his drawer.



"Uh, no. I mean, I went to a couple and I've been doing the AA meetings daily. I'm kinda meetinged out." Abby laughed.



"We might have a problem," he groaned. "Dijana says you need to be going to those and she wants you to come up here and have sessions with me."



"Come on, John, I think I can handle it. I mean, I was raised by Maggie. You on the other hand, need to be going to sessions but I don't. I don't need therapy," she laughed.



John was quiet while he thought about how to say this.



"Abby, I need your help," he admitted. "I can't do this alone and I don't want to do this without you." He said simply. This time, it was Abby's turn to be speechless.



"Abby, I love you. I'd like us to be together for a long time and if I'm going to get better, I'm going to need your support."



"John, you know you have my support," Abby interrupted.



"Abby, I'm dealing with some serious shit here. I'm losing my mind and I need to know you're with me on this," John begged.



"Fine. I'll go to the meetings." Abby said, sounding a bit frustrated.



"Dammit, Abby. Don't agree because I want you to. Jesus, Abby. Why can't you just want to go for you?"



"Because I'm not the one who's been abused! I'm not broken, John." She said, the words out of her mouth before she had a chance to bring them back.



John felt the wind knock out of his chest. He tried to form words but no sounds came out.



"Oh, God, John, that's not what I meant. Please, Baby, I didn't mean that. I am so sorry. Honey, I didn't mean it," she begged.



"Yes you did." John said quietly. "Look, I'm going to hang up. I can't talk to you right now." He said, standing and pacing.



"Don't hang up, John. Please, talk to me. Do not hang up!" Abby said almost desperately.



John was shaking his head. "I'll call you tomorrow."



"John, please, I'm begging you, do not hang up!" Abby said to a dead phone line.



John needed to hit something. He needed really badly to hit something. The walls were closing in on him as his throat became tight and his breathing short and quick. He would not let it get him, he would keep control and be stronger than this.



His phone began ringing. He looked at the number and knew it was Abby. He answered and pushed end. A few more seconds passed and she called again, once again to be hung up on. When she called back the third time, John turned his phone off.



He needed to get out. He needed to get away. Abby said he was sick. The one person who he thought would be his one supporter through everything had just told him he was the one who was crazy. He couldn't be here right now. If he'd never come here, he'd still be at home, in Abby's arms and she'd still be his strength.



John slammed his door open and he stormed down the stairs, shoving past several other patients, bumping into furniture, even knocking over a table.



Dijana was in the middle of a therapy session when her phone rang.



"I'm sorry, Henry." She apologized to the patient and she picked up the phone. "Nancy, I'm in a session."



"We've got a code red heading out back. Williams just tore downstairs and out of here like he's on fire."



"Oh, God, get on the phone and call Dr. Bowers and have him bring a sedative." Dijana said, standing. "I'm sorry, Henry. I have to go. We'll continue tonight." She apologized as she excused herself.



John had gotten half way to the stable when Dijana ran out onto the deck and saw Dr. Bowers come out of the medical unit. Dijana looked out and saw John nearing the stable.



"He's over there." Dijana called as three more security officers joined them. Geneen was following John about a hundred feet behind, keeping her safe distance and was happy to see the troops coming.



"John!" Dijana called as she saw John reach the stable and begin to kick at the wooden fence post and try to pull it down. Luckily it was a very strong fence.



"Stay away!" He yelled, picking up an old board from the ground and he held it up as his defense.



"John, calm down." Dijana finally caught up with him and she stood back, unsure of what John would do. "Honey, put the board down."



"I don't need to put the board down, Dijana. I need to beat the shit outta something!" He yelled, slamming the defenseless fence post with all his strength, sending wood chunks flying.



"John, what happened? Can you tell me what happened?" Dijana was surprised to hear him call her by name. That meant he was still lucid.



"What happened? I'll tell you what happened. I called her just like you wanted me to. I asked her if she was going to group and she said she didn't need therapy, that I was the one who needed help." John yelled, slamming the post with the board again.



"Dr. Bowers." Dijana motioned him to get ready.



"No!" John screamed, whipping around and holding the board up to strike. "You are not going to give me anything! I don't need it. I don't need you to dope me up again!"



"Then put the weapon down." Dr. Bowers said.



"Weapon? You think this is a weapon?" John asked, almost maniacal.



"John, stop and look at yourself. You need to take control." Dijana warned.



"Oh, I'm in control. I'm very much in control." John spat, pacing back and forth.



"Then put down the board," Dijana said clearly.



John stopped and looked at her. "Fine." He said, tossing the board to the ground.



"You all can leave. He's fine." Dijana said, dismissing the others.



"Do you need this?" Dr. Bowers held up the syringe.



"No, I think he's fine." Dijana said, walking up to John. She paid attention only to John. Everyone else reluctantly left. Dijana tried to put her hands against his face but John pulled away.



"John, tell me what happened?" Dijana asked, quietly, again touching his face.



"Nothing," he said, letting her touch him.



"John?" She asked, turning his face to look at his eyes.



"She said she didn't need to go to therapy or group because I was the one abused, not her. I was the one who was broken." He said, finally meeting her eyes, his own showing how hurt he was.



"Honey, I'm sure that's not what she meant." Dijana's heart broke.



"Doesn't matter." He shrugged. "She said it. I guess I'm alone again. Shouldn't be much of a surprise. It's not like I could ever count on anyone before." He said, sounding defeated.



"Let's go back inside and talk about this, okay?" Dijana led him back to the building. "Next time you feel like hitting something how about trying the weight room. There are several punching bags in there and less chance of anyone thinking that you're going to hurt yourself."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Luka, I need you." Abby said into the phone. Instantly, he could tell she was crying.



"I'll be right there, Abby."





To be continued....
Chapter Seventy-Four by Simplyshelly
"Abby?" Luka pounded frantically on the door. Ever since he'd gotten her call, he'd feared the worse. Abby never asked for his help anymore and she had sounded so desperate.



Abby unlocked the door and she was still crying. Luka hugged her quickly, wanting to provide comfort.



"Shh, shh, what happened, Abby?" He asked, stroking her hair.



"I was … so … stupid. I…said…such…mean things!" She sobbed as Luka led her to the sofa.



"Who? Whom did you say mean things to?" He asked, confused.



"John! Oh, God, he…called and I…said…oh, God, Luka. I hurt him." She cried.



"Calm down, Abby. I don't think it was as bad as you say." He comforted.



Abby sobbed against his chest long enough to soak a wet spot until she finally began to regain her control.



"Luka, I messed up." She finally said, wiping her eyes.



"What happened, Abby?"



"He was telling me about working at a hospital up there and running into Malucci. I asked him how he was doing and he asked me if I was going to the support groups. I told him I went to a couple but I was going to AA everyday and the last thing I wanted to do was go to another meeting. He said Dijana wanted me to come up there and have therapy sessions with him as well as go to the support group here. I proceeded to tell him I didn't need therapy," She paused, "because I wasn't the one who was abused."



Luka took a deep breath. She was right. That was probably the last thing Carter needed to hear right now.



"Luka, it's still early. You've got to take me up there. I need to see him." Abby begged.



"Abby, you need to let him work this out." Luka insisted.



"Please, Luka. I need to see him. He won't answer his phone. I've been calling ever since he told me he couldn't talk to me anymore. He hung up on me, twice. You've got to take me there, Luka," she pleaded.



Luka shook his head as he got up and went to the phone.



"Who are you calling?" Abby asked, thinking this was a horrible time to call anyone.



"I'm calling Dr. Sajak to find out how he's doing." Luka looked up the number in his wallet and dialed the phone.



"Hello, Rock Creek Center, how may I help you?" The Center's phone was answered.



"Yes, my name is Dr. Luka Kovac and it is very important that I speak with Dr. Sajak immediately."



"Sir, I believe she is with a patient right now," the receptionist answered.



"Well, if that patient is John Williams, then I need to speak with her immediately," Luka insisted.



"Please hold."



"Oh, God, Luka. What if he's freaked out again? They tied him up the last time and they had to sedate him. What if I did that to him?" Abby paced, verging on panic. Luka motioned her to be quiet.



"Now, I know you well enough to know that this is not a strange coincidence that you happen to be calling me right now." Dijana said as she picked up her phone and stepped out of her office.



"Hello to you also, Dijana." Luka chuckled. "No coincidence. I'm here with Abby and she wants me to drive her up there right now. I understand they had a bit of a misunderstanding?" He said.



"Oh, I believe it was more than a misunderstanding. With John, it only takes one comment to set the fuse around here. But he is getting better at controlling his reactions." She smiled, watching John through the window, writing furiously in his notebook. He was running his hands through his hair every five seconds, looking for the right words.



"So, he's not in restraints or on sedatives?" Luka asked for Abby's sake. She looked on expectantly.



"Not at all. He's very much in control right now," Dijana chuckled. "Pissed as hell but he is in control. I'm not sure if he'll agree to see her right now but I have a few words to say to her."



Luka smiled. "I'm sure you do. So, should I bring her up?"



"Sure, Luka, bring her."



Luka hung up the phone and smiled at Abby. "Get your purse, Dijana wants to talk to you." He stood.



"Will I get to talk to John? What did she say?" Abby asked while getting her purse.



"We'll see. John is in her office right now and she said he's still upset. She isn't sure he'll see you but I'm sure she'll talk to him. He has almost an hour to cool down." Luka informed as they went to the door.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Luka coached Abby for the entire drive, trying to explain how important it was that Abby learn how to deal with what John was going through. Abby continued to believe that life with Maggie had taught her what she needed to know. Luka finally gave up and figured he'd leave it up to Dijana to explain it to her.



"We're here to see John Williams?" Abby asked at the front desk.



"Dr. Sajak, please," Luka corrected. "She's expecting us."



The receptionist made a quick call and smiled. "She is expecting you. Let me take you back to see her." She said, leading the way.



"Luka, Abby, nice to see you." Dijana said as they arrived at her office.



"He's not here?" Abby asked, looking around. Her face was still puffy from crying.



"No, Abby, he's not. I sent him to a group session. I wanted to talk to you first. Luka, will you please excuse us?" Dijana walked Luka back to her door.



"I'll just wait in the lobby." He said, winking his support to Abby. Once the door was shut, Dijana turned back towards Abby, who sat nervously in a chair waiting on news.



"Is he all right?" She asked.



"He's very confused right now and frankly, so am I." Dijana sat at her desk. "John has given me the impression that you were his fiancé," she said.



"I am. I mean that's what started this whole thing but I do love him."



"And you consider yourself an expert on dealing with major depressive disorders, post-traumatic stress disorders with psychotic features and sexual abuse?" She asked sternly.



"Uh, no ma'am, I never said I was an expert," Abby said.



"Then, John was wrong when he said you told him that you didn't need to go to any meetings because you weren't the one abused?" Dijana asked.



"That's not what I said. Well, it is what I said but it's not what I meant. He took it wrong." Abby said defensively.



"Abby, if I asked you to sit over here," Dijana got up and stood in front of the couch, "and when you did, I asked you why you did that, what would you say?"



"I'd say you told me to sit here." Abby said, then suddenly understanding. "Because I said it that way, that was what he heard, right?"



Dijana nodded. "That is one of the coping skills we teach in the support groups. If you'd been going, you'd have known it already." She returned to her desk.



Dijana looked over her notes on her previous meeting with Abby. "You told me that your mother is bipolar and that you usually only see her when she goes off her meds and finds her way back into your life for a brief period." Dijana sat back in her chair and gazed at Abby. "Could you please explain to me a little about what goes on with your mother and how you deal with her?"



Abby shifted uncomfortably on the couch. "Why? I mean what does that have to do with John? He's not bipolar...is he?" Abby suddenly felt a fear that she was not sure she could handle it if he was.



"No, Abby, he is not but like your mother, John's condition is treatable." Dijana paused. "With or without your help, John will eventually get well. How long it takes him to do so, does depends a great deal on the people in his life and their willingness to help. I do not know how to stress the importance of your involvement in his treatment for several reasons. He needs to know that you're there for him but we also need to make sure that he isn't overly dependant on you. There is a fine line between support and co-dependency and it's imperative that you both learn and recognize the difference."



"I know the difference, Dr. Sajak." Abby said.



"Fine but right now, I'm not sure John does and John is my patient. John is the one who is having trouble identifying what is real or which things have hidden meanings. Another support skill we teach is learning to say what you mean or keeping your mouth shut." Dijana said clearly.



Abby looked a bit shocked. "Are you telling me that I shouldn't talk to John?" She asked, confused.



"Not if you can't be supportive." Dijana nodded. "He needs to know that you'll be there for him and that he's not crazy. If that means that you need to go to group sessions, that will show him that you are making an effort." She sat back. "You stated that the only time you see your mother is when she goes off her meds. Why?"



"Why?" Abby laughed sarcastically. "Because I get a call to come get her. The last time, I got a call because she was held up in a motel room in Oklahoma. John actually went with me during that trip, even though I was dating Luka and helped me bring her back." She explained, remembering how supportive John had been.



"I didn't ask how you see her." Dijana smiled. "I asked you why? Why is that the only time you see your mother?"



Abby started to say something but she stopped, looking at Dr. Sajak. "I, uh, I guess it's easier not seeing her." Abby shrugged. "Growing up was very hard. She was always going up and down and I never knew what to expect. I think that's why I married so young. I wanted to just get away."



"So, as a child, you learned how to skate by, how to ride your mother's waves, tiptoe around her when she became manic?" Dijana suggested.



"Yeah, I mean that was the only way to survive." Abby nodded.



"Is that what you're doing with John? Riding his flashbacks out, waiting for him to act normal again?" Dijana asked.



Abby thought for a moment. "Maybe so. It's scary and I don't know what to do." Abby admitted.



"You do know that as he gets well, the flashbacks can stop along with the panic attacks, the heart palpitations, the fear he's feeling. He can get to a point where he can control his own mind and grow from it rather than having it stunt him as they are now."



"How long will that take?"



"I can't really give you a definite time, but I can guarantee it will take a lot less time if you learn how to help him heal rather than just sitting by and making him do this alone. Your involvement means a lot to him." Dijana smiled.



Abby looked down at the floor. "I know. I'm sorry. I wasn't there when he needed me to be." Abby looked up at Dijana. "I want to help him through this. Tell me what I need to do."



Dijana smiled. "I need to go see how he's doing. I'm still not sure whether or not he'll speak with you and you've got to understand if he won't." Dijana stood.



"I promise not to say anything to upset him. I just need to apologize." Abby said, watching Dijana move to the door.



"I'll be right back." Dijana said as she shut the door behind her.



John was sitting by the door at the back of the room listening to the man speak. Dijana opened the door and leaned inside, whispering to him. John looked up and he silently came out of the room.



"John, how are you feeling?" She asked, keeping her voice low.



"I'm fine, Dijana. I just got angry before." He replied honestly.



"Good. Abby's in my office." She said calmly. John's head shot up, looking down the hall.



"She came all the way down here?" He asked, quite shocked.



"You expected her to stay in your apartment crying?"



"She was crying?" He asked, concerned.



Dijana smiled. "You need to learn to understand women, John." She giggled. "Do you want to see her?"



"Have you talked to her?"



"Oh, yeah. At length." Dijana nodded.



"What did you say to her?" He rubbed his neck.



"Let's just say she might have changed her mind about attending the support groups." She smiled, leading John back to her office.



"While you two talk, I'm going to go out to the lobby and speak with Luka." Dijana said, stopping in front of her door. "You okay?"



John nodded, taking a deep breath. He slowly opened the door, seeing Abby sitting on the sofa. She stood when she saw John enter alone.



"John, I am so sorry." She said, taking a few hesitant steps towards him. He kept looking from the floor to Abby and back to the floor but he did not walk any closer to her.



"So, uh, she scared you into going to the group?" He asked quietly.



Abby smiled. "No, John. She just explained to me why I should be going that's all. I was avoiding dealing with what you're going through. I was making it your problem but it's not. It's our problem to get you better." She took a few more steps closer but noticed John take one back.



"John, can we just sit and talk for a while? Maybe take a walk?" Abby suggested.



"Uh, yeah, a walk might be nice." His head bobbed as he quickly moved to the door. Abby kept her distance a few steps behind him. John walked first to the lobby and he opened the door.



"Dijana, can we take a walk out back?" He asked, nodding a greeting to Luka.



"Sure."



John led the way, opening the door for Abby that led out to the deck. Most of the other patients were in sessions so the place was almost abandoned. They walked silently out past the deck, slowly towards the stables.



"This is a nice place." Abby said, unsure of what to say.



"It's okay." John said, deep in thought. Abby looked up at him every few moments but he was still avoiding her. They reached the stable and went inside. John went directly to one of the stalls, petting a horse that came right up to him. Abby sat up on top of a bale of hay.



"I miss you." Abby said, needing to break the silence. John turned around and seemed to remember that she was there. He smiled shyly.



"Me, too." He admitted. Abby held out her hand.



"Come here." She said softly. John hesitated but finally stepped up to her, taking her hand.



Abby drew his hand up to her lips and she kissed it. She saw John's eyes close as her lips touched his skin. She turned his hand over and kissed his palm, taking her time. She could feel him weaken.



"John, I love you and I'm there for you." She whispered, continuing to kiss his wrist.



"Abby." He whispered, placing his free hand on her thigh, running up to her hip as he moved closer.



Abby could see his arousal growing and she placed a finger under his chin as she placed his hand on her breast.



John's eyes met hers as he moaned softly. She placed both her hands on his hips and pulled him closer. His hand gently caressed her breast. He leaned in and placed his lips against hers as their mouths opened.



They both moaned as they gave in to the physical desire. John wrapped his arm around her back and pulled her closer, their bodies pressing against one another's, as they tasted their passion. John finally broke from her lips but he continued kissing down her neck, pressing himself against her spread thighs.



"Oh, John, I need you to make love to me." Abby moaned, his tongue running down her exposed neck, igniting her body.



John moaned, his kisses becoming more desperate as his hands slipped under her shirt, one hand on her lower back and the other cupping her bare breast. He moaned again as he found her hard nipple.



Abby ran one hand up his chest going behind his neck as her other hand stroked his erection. His hand pulled her hips closer, locking her hand against him. She felt him smile as he kissed her.



"We can't do this in here." He mumbled, moving his mouth down her neck as he pulled her top up from the back.



"Yes, we can. I need you, John. I need to feel you throbbing inside me." Abby growled as she began to unfasten her own slacks.



John shook his head as he began helping her slip her slacks down her hips, letting them fall to the ground. She spread her legs and slid to the edge of the hay bale.



"Come back here." She smiled wickedly, feeling exposed but she was aching like never before. John came back instantly, pulling her bare breasts against him, grinding his still clothed pelvis against her.



"Oh, God, you are the most beautiful person in the entire world." He mumbled, kissing her passionately. Abby began pushing his sweats down over his hips as he helped.



One deep, long thrust and he was completely engulfed inside of her. They both groaned and sighed.



"Abby," he moaned loudly, holding himself tight against her. His hands moved down to her hips and he held tightly, slowly pulling out and then completely back in.



"Oh, God, John." Abby leaned back, bracing herself with her arms as she thrust her hips to meet his urgent movements.



John couldn't concentrate on anything else but the feeling of being totally joined, her muscles massaging up and down his hard shaft as he thrust in and out with smooth, familiar movements. Abby reached out and placed her hand on the side of his face as their eyes locked. She ran her fingers along his lips. John opened his mouth and he began to mimic his thrusting by taking her fingers completely, sucking one at a time, slowly, taking the entire finger, and rolling his tongue around the digit.



"Oh, God." Abby groaned, his actions turning her on even more.



John's thrusting began to increase and he was finding it hard to concentrate on her fingers. The sweat dripped off his brow as Abby increased her thrusting.



"Oh, God." John groaned as he concentrated. He could feel his orgasm rushing to the surface.



"John, I love you." Abby panted, her own orgasm on the edge.



John's thrusting became unrestrained when suddenly his entire body convulsed in release, pulsating over and over into her body. His orgasm triggered hers as her muscles fluttered around him.



"Oh, Abby!" John exclaimed, pulling Abby's body against his, his chest heaving, trying to catch his breath.



"I love you." Abby said, kissing all over his face, holding his head tightly. John laughed.



"That was needed." He exclaimed, not wanting to pull away.



"And then some." Abby wrapped her legs behind his, holding him tightly.



John held her for several moments as their breathing returned to normal. He kept running his hands up and down her back, relishing in the closeness.



Abby finally giggled. "John, I'm feeling very exposed here." She said, kissing his neck. She could hear his chest rumble as he chuckled.



"I guess I couldn't smuggle you up into my room, huh?" He smiled, pulling slowly out of her and slipping his pants up, he bent to reach her slacks while Abby put her shirt back on.



John had a perpetual smile on his face and he kept finding ways to touch her. He ran his fingers through her hair, pulling out a few pieces of straw as he studied every feature on her face.



"You look better," she whispered.



"Oh, I am, much better." He smiled, nodding, looking at her lips.



"Are they going to come looking for you?" Abby giggled as he touched her lips with his fingers.



"Probably." He said, leaning in for a gentle kiss.



Abby finally broke them apart and she pushed him back a bit so she could hop down. "Come on." She held out her hand and he took it as they slowly walked back to the Center, talking quietly.



Mike was sitting on the deck watching them return. He had a smirk on his face.



"John." He nodded.



"Mike." John blushed as he led Abby back inside. Both men knew what just happened and Mike hoped it would help.



"There you are." Dijana said, seeing Abby and then John come back inside. "Abby, if you have the time, Luka's agreed to wait while we do a mini session. You up for it, John?" She asked, noticing a different look in John's eyes. He blushed.



"Uh, sure." He said, still holding tightly onto Abby.



"Follow me." Dijana led the way.





To be continued....
Chapter Seventy-Five by Simplyshelly
Dijana ushered John and Abby into Nick's room and told them to make themselves comfortable. John sat in one of the large beanbags with Abby in his lap. He wrapped his arms around her and held her tightly against his chest.



"We really need to get one of these for the balcony." John whispered sweetly making Abby giggle as she remembered their last little rendezvous on the balcony. It seemed like ages since she had been with John and couldn't keep her hands off of him.



Dijana couldn't help but notice the eternal smile and sated glow that each of them had.



"I hate to separate the two of you, but I think that it's necessary." Dijana snickered. "Abby, you can pull up another beanbag as close to John as you like but sitting in his lap is a bit distracting." She said as she went through her notes that she had made for this meeting.



Abby gave a playful frown as John pushed her to her feet and she pulled another beanbag close to his and sat back down. "I bet there's even enough room for two of these out there." She spoke softly as they waited for Dijana to get started.



"John, Abby tells me that you went to Oklahoma with her the last time that her mother went off her meds and you helped her bring her mother back to Chicago. Is that correct?" Dijana asked. Abby stared blankly at her wondering what this all had to do with them.



"Uh...yeah. Maggie won't fly so we had to drive her back." John answered.



"At the time Abby was dating Luka?" Dijana asked watching both of their reactions.



"Yes, but Luka had his own ideas of how things should be handled and I felt that Abby knew her mother and what she needed better than anyone. Whether she was right or wrong I felt it was her choice to make and I offered to help." He explained.



"Do you think that her choice was wrong?" Dijana inquired.



"Not really. I think Luka thought it was but I think that Abby just wanted to do whatever she could to help Maggie. I can't really say that it was a matter of right or wrong choices."



"How did Luka feel about John going with you? Did he know about this arrangement?" Dijana addressed Abby.



"Of course he knew. I wouldn't have done something like that behind his back. He was upset about it, mainly because it was John." Abby looked at him and smiled. "I guess Luka's known for a lot longer than we have that there was more between us than just friendship," she added.



"John, you said that it hasn't been all that long ago since you and Luka were at each others throats. Did you ever actually physically fight with one another?" Dijana looked puzzled as the two of them sat snickering.



"Not exactly," John ran his fingers through his hair remembering how stupid he had been. "We...uh..."



"They had a sword fight and John cut Luka's side and Luka cut John's cheek, they were both being pretty childish, but I think they finally got it out of their systems." Abby offered her side of the story.



"A sword fight? With a real sword?" Dijana's jaw dropped in shock.



"Yeah, we were fencing. It's really sort of embarrassing 'cause I've never been much of a fighter." John added. "I just let my temper get the better of me."



"But now you are all friends?" Dijana asked.



"Yeah, I guess so." John stated as he looked at Abby and smiled. Abby placed her hand on his thigh as he placed his hand over hers.



"You guess so? You don't know?" She looked at John, confused at his uncertainty.



"Dijana, I trust Luka as a doctor and I've known him long enough to know that he's an honest person and Abby is still friends with him. Kerry was the one that called him to come and help her when I was at her house the morning I ended up here. He was the one that told me about this place and told me that he had been here himself. As far as friends go, I don't know. I have no reason to think that we can't be. He's been very supportive and helpful and I'm glad that he's been there for Abby when I wasn't able too. I just have never really had the chance to get to know him beyond all this recent stuff. I'm sure that he'll be a good friend once we get to know each other better." John explained.



"Okay, moving along here. I'm going to ask you a couple of rather personal questions here. I know that it's not something that you like to talk about John, but it's important. It doesn't take a genius to know what you two did during your walk. How'd that go? I mean any side effects from the meds you're on?" Dijana wasn't trying to embarrass him.



"Fine, just fine." John blushed as he leaned back against the cushion and stared at the ceiling turning a dozen shades of red.



"Just fine...huh?" Abby socked him in the arm playfully. "It was wonderful." She sat up and spoke openly to Dijana. The twinkle in her eye said more that her words. John sat shaking his head as he covered his eyes.



"John, I know how important it is to the male ego to have everything working properly. We don't usually condone that sort of behavior here on the grounds but I'm glad that you had the opportunity for that little exploration. I'm sure that knowing that everything is okay in that area is a big weight off your shoulders." Dijana claimed.



"Please, do we have to talk about this right now?" John was beginning to squirm uncomfortably.



"Abby, is he this bashful in the bedroom?" Dijana asked as if John wasn't present.



"No, actually he's not. He's very uninhibited and pretty creative, also." Abby stroked his arm where she had punched him. "John doesn't have any problems talking openly to me about his needs and desires. He's just from the 'old school' that you don't 'kiss and tell' and that's why he doesn't like discussing what goes on behind closed doors. I think it's charming." Abby grinned making John blush even deeper.



"Well, that's good to hear." Dijana smiled. "John, do you think you're ready for a night away from here?"



"What?" John shot up sitting forward. He wasn't sure that he had heard her correctly.



"I asked you if you felt like getting out of here for a while? I was thinking that since Luka has come all this way to bring Abby out here to see you that the four of us could go out to dinner. I would like the opportunity to see you in a less clinical atmosphere. Then you can go ahead and take Abby on home yourself. But I expect you back here by dinner time tomorrow night."



"Hell, yeah, that sounds like a great idea. Do I have time to change my clothes?" John stood and helped Abby to her feet.



"What's wrong with what you have on, John, it's not like we're going anywhere fancy? That steak house we went to last week was great and you're dressed fine for that place." Abby was eager to leave.



"Abby, I don't want to go to dinner in sweats. I'll just put on a pair of jeans and be right down."



"Sure, we can wait for you in the front lobby with Luka." Dijana also stood.



"Dijana, would it be okay for me to go with John and freshen up a bit?" Abby blushed slightly as she tucked a loose lock behind her ear. She really didn't want to leave his side.



"I suppose that would be okay, just remember that there are surveillance cameras everywhere." Dijana grinned.



"Oh, and John, they are in the stables as well," Dijana giggled as she waited for his reaction.



"What? Oh my God, see I told you, Abby, we shouldn't have done that here." John looked mortified at the idea that he had been watched.



"Chill, John, but you're lucky that Mike was on early this afternoon because he turned off the monitors and ejected the tapes so it couldn't be recorded. If it had been Hank, he would have had the entire staff in there." Dijana kidded.



"We'll be right down." John said, not wanting this conversation to continue any longer. He took Abby's hand and pulled her towards the stairs.



"So, do you have a roommate?" Abby asked, following John quickly up the stairs.



"Nope. I've had a room to myself this whole time." He said.



"So, are the rooms coed?" Abby asked, curious because she was sure she'd seen plenty of women around.



"Oh, no. The women stay down the left hall and the guys are down the right. We're not even allowed to be in our room without special permission and never coed. No, they keep things very neutral here, I guess because so many of the patients have issues with abuse." He explained.



"Then I should feel honored." Abby cooed, placing her hands on John's hips from behind.



"That you should." He smiled, opening his door. "Home sweet home. Come on in." He said, going for his closet. John pulled out a dress shirt and tossed it on the bed as he removed his T-shirt.



"Come here." Abby pulled him back by the hand and into an embrace. Their lips met as she wrapped her hands behind his neck.



John moaned as he felt her body press up against his. Her tongue slid into his mouth as he pressed the small of her back against him, relishing in the feeling of her small frame fitting like it was made for his.



"Abby, please, they can't remove all the tapes." John protested as he kissed down her neck.



"Then stop kissing me." She mumbled, running her fingers through his hair, pushing his head towards her breast.



"I need to," he mumbled, finding her breast with his mouth through her shirt.



"Oh, John," she moaned. "You really do need to stop." She finally managed to pull away.



"You are so beautiful." He smiled.



"And you get me all to yourself until tomorrow. I happen to be off and we should have no interruptions at all." Abby purred. "Get dressed. I want to see you try and button your jeans over that erection." She snickered.



John looked down at himself. "Oh, I'm so glad your back." He patted the front of his sweatpants as he found a pair of loose fitting jeans.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Luka and Dijana pulled into the restaurant parking lot with Abby and John pulling up behind them in the jeep. Abby had been touching John non-stop as he drove, whispering all the things she wanted to do to him once she got him home and John was more than a bit interested.



"So, I guess we should join them, huh?" Abby smiled, her hand playing with John's ear as they watched Luka holding the car door for Dijana.



"I think they'll miss us if we don't." John said, giving her a soft kiss. "Besides, now that the plumbing is working again, I need the time to recover. I did tell you how good that felt, didn't I?" He smiled.



"Once or twice. It was pretty good on my end as well." She replied, running her finger along his jaw line.



"Okay, let's get this over with so we can get home sooner." John said, sighing loudly and pulling himself away. Abby giggled.



"We were wondering if you two were going to join us." Dijana teased.



Luka held the door open for the group. He smiled at Abby as she passed. It was nice to she her so happy.



They were led to a table by a window with a beautiful view of the countryside.



"John, why don't you have a seat over here, next to me." Dijana motioned, seating Abby and John across from one another rather than next to each other. Luka smirked.



Once they placed their drink order, they began checking over the menu.



"Does anything look good?" Luka asked.



"I can see one or two things." John smiled, looking over the top of his menu at Abby.



"So, Luka, John and Abby told me you two actually got into a sword fight." Dijana teased.



Luka chuckled. "We did. We got a bit carried away."



"I heard that also." Dijana giggled.



"I just wish that whole day would just go away." John shook his head.



"It was kind of a different way to spend a Saturday." Abby snickered.



"That's for sure." Luka smiled.



Their drinks arrived and John quickly took a sip of his iced tea. He sat listening intently to some story that Dijana was sharing.



Luka leaned over to Abby. "You have that look," he whispered.



"What look?" Abby asked, looking embarrassed, playing with her hair.



"Your face." Luka motioned around his face. "You look all dreamy. Did you two do a bit more on your walk than walk?" He asked, teasing her.



Abby was seriously blushing. "Uh, maybe."



"You do know there are security cameras all around that place." Luka asked, eyebrows rose.



Abby giggled. "Dijana told us. She said someone named Mike popped the tape out once they realized what we were doing."



"And it worked? I mean... he's not having problems with his medication anymore?" Luka asked. Abby smirked at him.



"Since when did you get concerned about John?" She asked.



Luka glanced at John and Dijana talking quietly. "I'm not sure. Probably when I realized we weren't that different. Or when you finally admitted you were in love with him. I just want the best for you, Abby. I do care about you."



"I know you do." Abby blushed.



"So, John," Luka asked. "Dijana tells me you spend much of your time in the stables." He teased. John looked at Abby who giggled.



"She did?" John asked, trying to figure out what Luka was referring to.



"Horses? She says you ride as often as you can." Luka let him off the hook.



John nodded, feeling relief. "Yes, actually I do. I had a horse during boarding school and my family has a riding stable. Do you ride?"



"In my country, I rode all the time but in Chicago, I am not aware of any place to ride." Luka admitted.



"Maybe John can take you to his family's stable when we get back home some time." Abby suggested. Both John and Luka looked at her surprised.



"Abby, I don't think John's idea of a relaxing afternoon would be spending time with me." Luka chuckled.



"I don't know." John said. "It may not be that far fetched of an idea after all this. I mean, maybe we should get to know each other better."



"Do you play pool?" Luka asked.



"Do I? You've got yourself a challenge when I get out of the Center." John laughed.



"Oh, God, next thing they'll be playing basketball every Saturday." Abby joked with Dijana, who was watching the whole relationship exchange with amusement.



"That's a great idea. Do you know how to play, Luka?" John asked, thinking maybe it was about time he put his ego aside and got to know his coworker. He'd really never taken the time before and Luka had been there for him during this entire ordeal.



"Oh, the testosterone levels in here are rising." Abby groaned.



"John needs a male friend." Dijana whispered.



"I know but my ex? I'm so used to them hating each other that I'm not sure how to deal with them being friends." Abby explained.



Their food was brought to the table and they all began eating, talking lightly as they ate. John and Abby were again beginning their glances, Abby doing what she could to keep John's attentions during the meal.



"Abby," Luka leaned over to whisper to her.



"What?" She asked, sipping her tea but looking seductively at John.



"That's not John's leg," he smiled.



"Oh, God," Abby blushed.



"What's wrong?" John asked, instantly becoming concerned.



"Abby's been playing tootsies with me for the last fifteen minutes, thinking it was you." Luka laughed, slightly exaggerating.



"Footsies, Luka. It's called footsies and I'm sorry, John. His legs are just too long." Abby hid her face in her hands while John looked on with interest.



"Was it good for you?" John asked Luka.



"Why do you think I let her continue?" Luka joked.



John raised his brow and smiled.



"It wasn't no fifteen minutes either, I just barely touched him." Abby smacked Luka's arm.



"Soon, John, you'll be home soon." Dijana patted his thigh, making him jump.



"Jesus, warn a guy next time." John laughed, as did everyone else.



"Sorry, John." Dijana snickered.



"Anyone for dessert?" Abby asked, seeing that everyone was finished with their meal.



"Not me." Luka leaned back, relaxing.



"None for me. How about you two?" Dijana looked at John and Abby.



"We'll wait." They said in unison.



"Something tells me you two are ready to leave." Dijana laughed.



"Only when you are." John said, never taking his eyes off Abby.



"He's going to bust something if we don't let him go soon." Luka teased.



"Okay, you two. Go, Luka and I are just going to sit here and finish our drinks." Dijana said. Instantly, John and Abby were standing, John reaching for his wallet.



"John, I have this, okay? The Center can pay for this one." Dijana held up her hand.



"You sure?" He asked.



"Go before I change my mind," Dijana laughed.



John led Abby quickly to the door, their arms instantly entwined.



"They really are cute together." Dijana said. "Oh, sorry, Luka. Does their being together bother you? You were with Abby for how long?"



"I'm okay. Abby has been in love with him for a very long time and she should be happy. Tell me, how is he doing?" Luka asked.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John and Abby raced back to the jeep, chasing each other like children.



"I won!" Abby yelled as John grabbed onto her and pressed himself against her, kissing her wildly.



"My sister's not going to be there when we get home, is she?" He asked, running his hands up her sides, groaning.



"No, just me." Abby said, pushing him away. "Get in and drive, John, please." She laughed.



John started the car and headed towards home, not the home where he'd been for the last three weeks but his real home, the only one he'd ever felt was his, except when he lived with Kerry. No, his home with Abby was where he wanted.... no....needed to be.



John kept his hand on Abby's thigh the whole way while she ran her fingers up and down his arm. Much more than that and they both would need to pull off the side of the road and that was not what they wanted. They needed to be at home, in their bed.



Turning the car off, John walked quickly to Abby's side and opened her door. That was one of the things she'd missed, his manners. He took her hand and helped her from the jeep.



"Are you glad to be home?" She asked as they walked to their apartment hand in hand.



"I think I may be happier in about a half an hour." John smiled as he held the door for her.



Abby purred as she walked by. Her entire body was alive and ready.



As the elevator doors closed, Abby began kissing him, holding John against the wall as she began her oral assault.



The doors opened far too quickly as they stumbled out, kissing and fondling each other as they went to the door. Abby fumbled with the keys as John stood behind her, his hands pressed against her bare stomach, under her shirt. Finally, she opened the door and they practically fell inside.



"Finally." John said, closing the door behind them as he pulled Abby again close to his body. Abby was already pulling his shirt up his back, trying to get it off as they stumbled their way to the bedroom.



Abby kicked off her shoes and began undoing her jeans as John pulled her shirt up over her head as their lips and hands continued constant contact. Abby pushed the bedroom door open with her hip as she pulled her jeans down and hopped out of them. John was also pulling his off as they both stumbled, falling clumsily onto the bed.



"Ow." John moaned, Abby's hands running over his bare chest. He tried to kick his pants off but was getting tangled.



"You okay?" Abby laughed, seeing him having problems. She scooted up the bed watching him fight with his pants.



"Uh, yeah, fine. I'll be right there." He said, reaching down and pulling his pants off and tossing them to the side.



John looked up and he suddenly stopped, breathless. Abby was lying in the center of the bed wearing only her panties, a g-string and he was stunned by her beauty. Slowly, he sat up, coming off the end of the bed and he walked to the side, their eyes never breaking contact.



"What?" She whispered, running her hand behind her head, causing her hair to fan out like a crown around her head. John had a smile on his face.



"I just can't figure out what I ever did to deserve you." He smiled, nodding as he admired her beauty.



"Come here." She reached up for his hand and met him half way with a passionate kiss.



The heat they'd felt before was nothing compared to the fire ignited as their body's touched. John gently placed his body over hers as he braced himself on one elbow and the free hand cupped her breast. He kissed down her face, neck, chest, relishing in her scent and her taste with no clothes in the way. Abby arched her back as he found her nipple, his warm mouth covering her sensitive skin. His hand slid down her stomach, already panting and slick with moisture as he continued down her thigh.



Abby wrapped her hands along his shoulders; strong, even more muscular than they'd been just a few short weeks ago. She moaned as his hand coaxed her to spread her legs, which she did so willingly. John lifted his body as he placed himself between her legs kissing down her stomach. Abby lifted her hips, knowing what he was about to do, her body dripping in anticipation.



John smiled as his fingers ran up between her legs, tenderly parting her folds. He groaned, seeing how moist she was for him. He kissed his way up her inner thighs and ran his tongue up between her warm skin.



Abby gasped loudly as he made contact, her orgasm already teetering on the edge. She felt his tongue thrust itself into her as he moaned audibly against her insides. She was panting, holding his head, her fingers tangled in his short hair.



John thrust his tongue as far as he could and then he began to concentrate on sucking on her center, needing to bring her to a quick, hard orgasm for his own need. He needed to bring her to a climax because he needed to be inside of her, his own groin throbbing with pain and desire.



Abby felt her body begin to convulse, a gasping scream escaping her throat as she cried out his name. Even before she was completed with the roller coaster ride, she felt his body move up and his stiff organ entering her pulsating walls.



"Oh, yes." John groaned, thrusting slowly but steadily as deep as he could. Abby's legs wrapped around his as she held him closely, kissing him desperately, still riding the waves of her climax.



"John, I love you." Abby groaned from deep within her throat as she met his frantic thrusts. They kissed each other in a total desperation and physical need. Both were panting, sweat dripping, making their bodies slide against each other in their frenzied need.



"John, I'm going . . ." She gasped, her body stiffening as her hips thrust up, holding him suspended in the air. A gasp escaped her lips as John slowed his movements.



"Don't stop." Abby begged, pulling his hips against her. John resumed his thrusting, carefully watching her face. With each thrust, she gasped and he was scared he was hurting her. Finally, her eyes met his and she smiled.



"God, don't stop. I have never felt anything so wonderful. John, I love you so much." She cried, thrusting herself up to meet him.



He could feel her inner walls tightening around him as his own climax rushed forward.



"Yes, Abby!" he yelled as he exploded inside her, sending her into another climax of her own.



John collapsed as Abby rolled him over, never breaking contact as she covered his body with her own. John's whole body was shaking and she could feel it throughout her entire body.



"John Carter, I love you." She said, kissing his jaw line and neck, her whole body still tingling.



"I love you, Abby." He said, tears rolling down the side of his face.



"Are you crying?" She asked, touching his face gently with her hand.



"I think I just realized how much you mean to me," he said, smiling.



Abby had never felt so completely loved in her entire life. She smiled and laid her head on his chest, running her fingers over his skin.



"John, I'm yours, totally and completely until the day I die." She declared. John just hugged her tightly and kissed the top of her head.



"I love you, Abigail Lockhart."



"I love you John Truman Carter."





To be continued....
Chapter Seventy-Six by Simplyshelly
"When's Barbara supposed to be back?" John asked as they snuggled close. After their initial lovemaking session, they'd moved out to the couch in the living room and had been sitting there, talking for hours, just catching up on all the latest gossip. Abby wore John's dress shirt and he in just his boxers.



"She said she would probably be gone until Sunday. She said something about some big corporate meeting that she needed to be at yesterday and she said she might just hang out with a friend for a couple of days before returning."



"Good, I'm glad she's still staying here with you." John mumbled in her ear as he began bathing her neck in soft kisses.



"Come here," he said. John pulled her up into his lap and began to unbutton his shirt. Abby's moans of pleasure and her hands roaming his body were causing his arousal to return full force.



"You wouldn't be trying to seduce me, now would you?" Abby ran her fingers along his ribs.



"I'm not trying, I'm succeeding." He smiled as he pulled her hips against his, needing to feel her close to him as he began to pull the shirt from her bare breasts. One of his hands slipped between them as he sought out her inner core.



"Oh, God," Abby cried out as he entered her with his fingers seeking to pleasure her.



"Abby, I love you and I really did miss you." He leaned over, pulling Abby down onto the couch on top of him. He began to kiss her neck, sucking lightly against her pulse as he continued to knead her insides.



"I don't want your fingers, John." Abby purred feeling his body under hers. John withdrew his fingers as Abby knelt down and pushed his boxers off his hips as he raised himself up enough to help her remove them completely. He sat up and pushed her back the other direction, covered her body with his as his mouth returned to her neck.



"Mmmm." Abby moaned, her hands kneading his backside.



John's head shot up and looked around as they heard the front door opening.



"Dammit, Barbara." John groaned as he grabbed the blanket from the back of the couch and wrapped it around them.



"Get off of me, John." Abby giggled as John sat up, covering himself as Abby pulled his shirt around herself, her back to Barbara.



"Oh, God, not again!" Barbara laughed as she saw the compromising situation she'd caught her brother in once again. She could see John's ears turning red as he refused to look at her. "I'm really sorry guys, I didn't know that you'd be here, John."



"I'm just going to go get some clothes on and I'll be right out." John stammered as he headed towards his bedroom. Abby blushed as she looked at Barbara.



"That's okay, John, it's late and I need some sleep. If it's okay with you, I'm just going to crash and then I'll go visit Gamma in the morning so that I won't be around to bother you guys." Barbara blocked his way as she leaned up and gave John a quick kiss on the cheek. "You look really good John." She said sincerely as she patted his cheek and let him by. "Have fun you guys," she added before scampering away to her room.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



"John, Honey, I can't do this with Barbara here." Abby tried to pull away.



"Abby, please, I need you." He kissed her cheeks repeatedly, working his way slowly down her throat and to her breasts. "I can't get enough of you." John moaned against her flushed skin.



"Shhh, she'll hear you." Abby whispered sternly, wanting more than anything to give him what his heart desired.



"Abby, she can't hear anything." John smiled as his hands slid under her shirt and cupped her breast.



"Yeah, she can." She giggled as his fingers slithered along her ribs. She tried to squirm away. "You can hear everything that goes on in here. When everything is very quiet I could hear you moaning while you were masturbating." Abby caught hold of his burgeoning shaft and lightly stroked him.



"Actually, that's not really true," he smiled. "Sometimes I would leave the shower running, so that you'd think that I was in here but I'd go out in the living room and lie down on the couch so that I could hear you." He rocked his hips against her ministrations needing the added friction.



"Why, John Truman Carter, you little pervert." She snickered as she let go of him and pushed him away.



"Excuse me, and who's the one that would coming prancing out of the bathroom in the morning in nothing but a towel." He scooped her up into his arms drawing her closer to him.



"I never thought that you even noticed." She purred as his erection pressed firmly against her, seeking entrance.



"Yeah, right, only a blind man wouldn't notice and even he could smell how wonderful you smelled, all cleaned and perfumed." He moaned softly as he slid easily inside her wetness and began a gentle rhythm. She gasped silently and pulled him deeper inside of her.



"Most of the time you never even looked up from your newspaper." Abby tried to continue the conversation.



"More like I was hiding behind the paper, hoping that you wouldn't see how hard I was under the table." He groaned as he pushed in and out of her, slowly increasing his speed as his need built steadily.



"So that's why you would retreat to your room?" She purred, bucking her hips harder against his thrusts.



"Hey, what can I say? Had to… get some… relief… somehow." His words were becoming more difficult as his breathing increased. His mouth met hers in an intense kiss as he concentrated on not allowing himself to come just yet.



"John, are you holding back?" Abby used her hand to wipe the beads of perspiration from his forehead.



John paused looking deep into Abby's eyes. "Yes", he whispered. "I want this to last. I miss the feel of you writhing beneath me. I love when you try and make me cum when I'm trying to hold off." He smiled as he pushed slowly into her, withdrawing and holding himself suspended above her.



Abby held his face in her hands. "As long as you're doing it because it's what you want and not because you think it's what I want." Abby pulled him close and bucked her hips against his.



A smile spread across his face as he backed off teasingly. He listened to her soft breathing as he held her in his arms. Stroking her soft chestnut hair and breathing deeply of her scent. Memorizing every feature, everything about her for the long days ahead that he would lie in his bed alone. He felt so content as he gently pumped in and out of her with long slow strokes relishing in the feel of her tightening muscles, gripping him, encouraging him to let go.



His slow seduction was driving Abby crazy as she writhed wildly beneath him, giving him what he said he liked. "Oh, God, John, please... I need you...faster..." She begged gripping onto his firm butt, pulling him inside of her.



John smiled down at her, giving her what she needed as he thrust harder and faster. She bucked her hips hard against his as their breathing increased. With one last hard thrust, John exploded deep inside of her, groaning softly, he buried his face against her shoulders to muffle the sounds of his pleasure.



He pulled out of her gently and wrapped his sated body against hers. Their eyes closed as they both fell into a sound slumber.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby woke to find John still sleeping peacefully next to her, their bodies completely entwined as one. She carefully extricated herself from him as she heard Barbara rummaging around in the kitchen. Abby threw on her sweats and a long T-shirt and took one last look at her sleeping prince before heading out to greet Barbara.



"Good morning." Abby ran her hand through her messy hair trying to straighten it out as best she could.



"Good morning, you look like you slept well. I'm just going to get some coffee and some breakfast and I'll be out of here." Barbara grinned as she poured Abby a cup of coffee and sat at the table with a bowl of cereal. "Are you hungry?" She asked.



"Oh, no thanks, I'll wait for John." Abby pulled out a chair and joined her. "You really don't have to run off so early. I think I'm just going to let John sleep in a bit."



"How's he doing?" Barbara asked keeping her voice low, not wanting to wake him.



"He's doing much better. They switched his medication and he's feeling a lot more in control. I really need to start going to those support meetings. I was wondering if you'd mind going with me?" Abby asked nervously.



"Of course, anything, Abby, just ask. I want to help John in anyway that I can." Barbara reached across the table and patted Abby's hand.



Abby was surprised to see how eager and willing Barbara was to participate in John's support. It made her feel even more like a heel that she hadn't been that eager herself.



"I am such an idiot, Barbara, I almost caused John to have another episode. I have been avoiding going because... I didn't think that I needed therapy. I told him that I wasn't the one abused and he got really angry and couldn't even talk to me. I tried to explain that that's not what I meant but he just wouldn't listen. Luka called Dijana and I was able to go out and talk with her and I realized that this isn't about me. It's about supporting John's needs and I was being selfish. He is doing so much better and he was able to keep his anger under control enough to work through it and afterwards Dijana let him come home until this evening." Abby sat and explained all that had happened.



"I'm glad that everything worked out. He really does look a lot better than he did last week. He just looks so much more relaxed and content. I do hope that he's able to come home soon." Barbara said.



"Yeah, you and me both." Abby added.



"Abby, I haven't seen John looking this happy in a long time. He really is head over heels in love with you and I think you're good for him."



"I hope so, I mean I'm far from perfect myself. I do love him but its kind of scary to be so in love. It's never happened to me like this before." Abby twirled a strand of hair.



"He doesn't expect you to be perfect, although I'm sure he thinks that you are. Just go with you're heart and everything will work out fine." Barbara spoke with such confidence.



"I really am glad that you got a chance to see him. I think he does want to stop by the house and see Gamma and his parents as well but he has to be back early this evening so I wanted to let him sleep. We were up pretty late last night." Abby confessed.



"That reminds me...today, I'm going to do a little apartment hunting." Barbara smiled. "The two of you need your privacy and I'd love to stay around Chicago for a while. At least until I know that John is doing okay."



"You really don't have to do that. I mean we'll just make more of an effort to keep our clothes on outside the bedroom." Abby giggled as her cheeks reddened.



"Don't be silly, I know that John was a lot more embarrassed last night than he let on. I mean he 'was' completely naked under that blanket, wasn't he?" Barbara paused. "Don't answer that, but I do believe I interrupted a little more than just a kissing session. After all, his boxers are still laying on the coffee table." Barbara snickered causing Abby to laugh.



"Morning, ladies." John strolled out of his room in a pair of sweats and an over-sized T-shirt. His hair was standing on end as he rubbed the sleep from his eyes. He stopped momentarily to give Abby a quick kiss before pouring himself a cup of coffee.



"Morning, Baby, mmmmm..." Abby moaned, tasting the breath mint in his mouth.



"I hope we didn't wake you." Barbara continued giggling, now at the site of her brother. It had been years since she had seen him immediately after waking and she found it amusing how he hadn't changed all that much.



"No, not at all." He covered a yawn and stretched working out the kinks in his neck and back. "I can't even remember the last time I've slept so soundly." John pulled out a chair and brought it next to Abby and sat down.



"It really felt great to wake up in my own bed, knowing that I slept through the night without waking once, even if it was rather empty this morning." He teased Abby.



"Okay, that's my cue, I'm outta here." Barbara rose from the table taking her dishes to the sink.



"Oh, I get it. I get up and you have to leave. Well, now I know how it is." John bantered.



"Actually, I was just telling Abby that I'm going to start looking for my own place. You two don't need me around cramping your style, whatever that is." Barbara leaned down and kissed him on the cheek.



"You're moving back to Chicago, permanently?" John questioned.



"Maybe, at least for a while. John, I can't go back to Europe knowing that you need me right now. And don't even try to tell me that you don't. I haven't been around any other time that you've needed me and you've learned to live with that fact. You never should've had too." Barbara smiled as she leaned against him from behind, wrapping her arms around him. "I love you and I don't know what I'd do if I ever lost you."



John found himself a bit overwhelmed with emotion as he held onto her hand. "You're not going to lose me." He blinked, holding back the tears that threatened to fall.



"I know that you two have a lot of catching up to do, so maybe I'll see you at Gamma's later?" Barbara asked more than said.



"Maybe, depends on what we end up doing. I'm trying not to make any specific plans. I have to be back no later than 6 and I'm sure that I'll have some sort of session as soon as I get there." John explained.



"Okay, well if I don't see you then, have a good one." She grabbed her purse from the back of her chair and started to leave.



"Take care, Barb, and if I don't get over there, tell Gamma hello for me." John grinned.



"Will do." Barbara said.



"Oh, you might want to talk to the manager here. I heard that the woman across the hall has been planning on moving, not sure when. At the very least, you can get your name on the list in case anything comes up." Abby added as she waved good-bye.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~~



"What would you like for breakfast?" Abby stood and leaned her tiny frame against the table.



"You, I want you." John's eye's smoldered with desire as he pushed back his chair and stood, taking Abby into his arms and caressing her. His mouth went immediately to hers as he pulled her body close to his.



His passion was growing more intense by the minute as his hands slid inside her sweats. His mouth still blazing a hot wet trail down her neck. He smiled appreciatively as his hands caressed her bare butt. John slid the sweats down over her hips as he picked her up and set her on the table. Completely removing her bottoms, he pressed his body between her legs forcing her to spread hers apart.



"John?" Abby giggled as he kissed down her neck. "Please, not on the table, I'll never be able to eat here again." Abby laughed louder as John began to tickle her. "Besides, I promised Barbara that as long as she was still living here that we would make an effort to keep our activities confined to the bedroom."



"But she just left, I doubt she'll be back any time soon." John protested as his mouth caressed her breast through her top.



"John?" Abby squirmed away.



He lifted her up into his arms, her legs wrapped around his hips as he carried her to their bed. Still standing, his eyes never left her as he peeled off his T-shirt. Slowly he pushed his sweats down and stepped out of them and crawled over her half naked body. His hand went under her shirt as he pulled it up and over her head.



"Oh, God," Abby moaned as his soft lips suckled her taunt nipple. She could feel his arousal growing as he pressed against her. Rubbing himself gently against her skin as he moved down her belly.



"John, could we...." Abby started as she pulled away to reposition herself.



"Now what?" John exclaimed abruptly. The frustration and irritation was evident but he quickly regretted his minor outburst as he laid himself back onto the bed. Biting at his lip he stared up at the ceiling not wanting to see the shocked look on Abby's face.



Abby sat up along side of him and took his hand in hers. "I was just going to say that we could move so that we could both reach each other." Abby seemed to understand that he had misunderstood what she was going to say. Given the fact that she had interrupted him twice already, she couldn't blame him.



"I'm sorry, Abby. I'm acting like such an ass. You know that I'm not usually so impatient when it comes to sex but God; I've missed you so much." He purred as he curled himself up against her.



"Yeah and you're hornier than hell and I keep making you wait." Abby smiled and leaned over and kissed him. Kneeling close to his side, she kissed down his chest and towards his stomach as she swung her leg around to straddle him backwards. Moving herself close to his mouth, she leaned down and took his hard cock into her mouth.



John gasped against her wetness as he tried to concentrate on what was in front of him. Her talented tongue was making it nearly impossible.



Spreading herself wide over him, Abby slowly began to buck her hips driving his tongue inside her core as she took all of him deep into her throat and pumped him with her lips. Her hand massaged his testicles, sliding underneath them to tease the tender skin below.



John arched his back, losing all sense of awareness as he replaced his mouth with his fingers, driving them deep inside of her. His breathing came rapid as his body began to convulse under her touch. "Oh God...yes, Abby please..." He moaned as his head tossed from side to side.



Abby thrust herself hard against him, wanting more, needing more...He was so close and so was she when she released the hold she had on him.



"Abby, please," he groaned as she slid her body down, sat up and impaled herself. "Oh God," he gasped as she encased him fully.



John was taken completely by surprise. He had thought that he had tried just about every position imaginable but had never been ridden backwards before. The idea of something different was truly erotic as he placed his hand on her hips and bucked wildly against her, meeting her thrusts until they were both dripping with sweat and panting like animals.



Abby reached down and began stroking her own clitoris as well as fondling John's scrotum. She could feel him so close and was sure if she could see his face, it'd be all scrunched up, trying to hold back.



"Oh, God, Abby," He ran his hands up her back, watching all her muscles rippling.



Abby's head fell back as her entire body stiffened. Her muscles constricting around him sent his own orgasm into motion as his hips thrust high, his hands gripping her hips tight.



"Jesus, John." Abby collapsed backwards, her back against his chest. John quickly rolled her over, laying on top of her body, still inside as he covered her neck with passionate kisses.



"I don't know how you do it to me, Abby. I have never needed anyone physically the way I need you." John whispered into her ear.



Abby giggled. "You must be something to keep up with a twenty year old. I've heard stories about you, John Carter."



"She was nineteen and you're right. That whole relationship was about the sex." He chuckled. "Her roommate didn't like me because I was too noisy."



"You do vocalize, that I give you." Abby smiled, concentrating on feeling him breathing against her back.



John laid his head against her skin, gently kissing her occasionally. Her arms were outspread and his lay atop hers, their fingers tangling.



"Think we can stay like this until I have to go back?" He asked after several silent moments.



"You want to stay in bed all day?" Abby asked, snickering.



"Yes."



"Okay."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"I don't know when I can get back." John stood at the door. He was trying to say his goodbyes but leaving Abby's side was something he was having trouble doing.



"I'm glad we had this time." Abby purred. She was still only wearing his dress shirt, having spent the entire day in bed together.



"You smell like me." He smiled, kissing her forehead.



"I'm never bathing again." Abby purred.



"I really have to go." John groaned, kissing her lightly on the lips.



"John, come home to me soon." Abby held onto the front of his shirt, pulling him close.



"I love you, Abigail."



"See you soon. I am passionate about you." She kissed him and pushed him toward the door.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John walked into the center whistling. Nick noticed him heading up to his room.



"John, you're back. How about we get together in my office in a few minutes?" He asked. John turned around and smiled.



"Sure." John winked. Nick was happy to see that this trip seemed to be a good one.





To be continued....
Chapter Seventy-Seven by Simplyshelly
"Hey, Nick. You ready for me?" John asked, almost bouncing in the door. Nick smiled.



"Come in, John. I understand you had an unexpected trip home last night? Something must have gone well to put you in such a good mood." Nick questioned as John made himself comfortable.



"It was a very nice surprise and yes, it was really nice." John blushed slightly.



"What did you do?" Nick was curious to what could make John look that happy.



"Uh, well, Abby and I, just, well, you know, we spent some much needed private time." He admitted.



"Really?" Nick thought for a few moments. "Did you do anything else?"



John hesitated. "We talked a lot. I also saw my sister." He explained.



"Hm. John, do you like sex?" Nick asked.



John blushed. "Yeah, I think most guys do. Why?"



"Have you always liked sex?" Nick wrote himself a note.



"Uh, yeah. Why wouldn't I?" John was very confused.



"I never said you shouldn't." Nick smiled. "So, besides working together and having sex, what do you and Abby do together?"



"What? We do a lot of things together, Nick. We live together. We do laundry, watch movies, share meals, talk, read, take walks, all sorts of stuff. We're friends. We do…friend stuff." John said defensively.



"How long have you two been dating?" Nick asked, checking his notes. He had a suspicion that John was just fishing for answers and that his relationship with Abby was no different than any other relationship that he had had in his past. A relationship based solely on a sexual need rather that true love.



"Just over a month... but we've lived together for several and have been good friends for a couple of years."



"Okay, just since you've been dating, have you done any of those things, you know, friendship things?" Nick questioned.



John thought for a few moments. "We've talked. We did go out dancing once." John paused and shook his head. "You have to understand, Nick, that I began having problems with my head right after we got together. I started the hypnosis right after and I've been pretty much screwed up since we got together. I figure I'm damn lucky that she's still around for as many things that I've done to hurt her. It's my way of showing how much she means to me."



"What about buying her flowers or something?" Nick suggested.



John nodded. "Oh, I do that too but I can't show her the way I need to unless I, well, you know." John was getting confused.



Nick looked over his notes once more. He wasn't sure if John was being all that truthful about Abby.



"Tell me about the woman you were with before Abby. What was her name? Rena? What was that relationship about?"



"Yeah, Rena. Well, that was a weird one. Right after our first night together I found out that she was only 19. It sort of spooked me...her being so young and all, but she was still interested in continuing the relationship. I guess about the only thing we did have in common was the sex but we did do other things also. We went to basketball games and dinner and the movies. I am capable of more."



Nick shook his head, sensing the defensive tone in John's voice. "John, when did you become sexually active?"



John looked at him very strangely. "Uh, have you been attending the same sessions I have been?" He questioned.



Nick cleared his throat. "That's not what I was talking about, John. I'm talking after your fourteenth birthday. When did you become sexually active from that point?"



John thought for a few moments. "I, uh, wow. I don't know. I, uh, don't remember ever having a time period where I wasn't, you know?" John shifted uncomfortably.



"John, who were you having sex with at fourteen?" Nick asked. Even after all this time, they had talked very little about John's youth after Nicole.



"It's a long time ago, Nick." John laughed nervously.



"Okay, lets go at this from a different angle. I read in your file that in your very first hypnosis session with Dr. Montgomery, one of the first things your mind went to was an episode where you slept with your instructor at seventeen to get a recommendation for medical school. Do you remember that?" Nick asked.



"Vaguely." John admitted, slightly embarrassed.



"Was this the first time you had sex with a teacher or an instructor?"



John looked away. "It's …it's not like I did it every day." John said quietly, trying to keep his voice under control.



"When was the first time you had a sexual relationship with someone because you wanted to?" Nick made a few notes.



"I was having sex all through high school but nothing serious. I think it was more of a status thing, a social thing but I didn't sleep around." John said, rubbing his face.



"When was your first relationship?"



"College I guess. Thought I was in love. I fall pretty easily." John shrugged. "I didn't have much time for dating, though. I was at the top of my class and spent most of my time studying," he explained.



"If you were at the top of your class, why did you have to sleep with your instructor to get a recommendation?" Nick asked.



John stared at him. "Because she told me I had to. I didn't realize until years later that she'd taken advantage of me."



Nick nodded. "Have you ever had a relationship that didn't include sex? Not a friendship but a relationship?"



"Anna. She worked at County with me. God, I was totally in love with her. We became good friends."



"What happened to her?"



"She returned to her old boyfriend which she'd always been in love with. That's why she and I could never get together. I was in love with her and she was in love with her boyfriend," he explained sadly.



"Are you good?"



John looked at him, shocked. "Good? Are you asking me if I'm good at sex? Well, I don't get any complaints. Why?" John asked.



"I'm just trying to figure out when sex went from forced and abuse to enjoyable." Nick pondered.



John shook his head. "Sex was never forced. Nick, I liked sex. Sure, sometimes it scared me back when I didn't understand what was going on but the more Nicole taught me, the more I found I was good at it and I have always enjoyed sex. See, I've always been able to think about other things if I had trouble with who I was having it with but as far as the act itself, I've always enjoyed that." John admitted.



"So, you remove yourself mentally from the situation?" Nick asked.



"No, man, Nick. You're twisting my words around. Yeah, I can remove myself mentally but only when I have to, you know?" John tried to clarify. He was totally clueless to where this conversation was going.



"What kind of situation would call for you needing to remove yourself mentally?" Nick watched John's face closely.



"Uh, well, if I wasn't in the mood or tired or doing it for them, you know. Sometimes I've had to have sex with someone I wasn't particularly fond of or in love with but they expected it from me so I had to. Sometimes it was just physical, just a form of release I guess." John paused. "I have this trick I learned a long time ago to delay my own climax. I start going over the medical dictionary in my head, you know? Run procedures, concentrate on medical stuff until I'm ready."



"Really? Why would you want to delay your own release?" Nick asked with a smirk on his face.



John laughed. "Oh, come on, Nick. You know, because the female should always go first."



"Who taught you that?" Nick asked.



"It's just the way it should be. Nicole used to say the …" John stopped and looked at Nick. "Isn't it, Nick? Isn't it supposed to be like that?" Suddenly John sounded like a scared little kid.



"Well, I'm sure most women would agree with you but I'm not sure all guys would." Nick smiled warmly.



John ran his hands through his hair. "All this time," he shook his head.



"Hey, I'm sure that makes you a couple notches above most of us males." Nick chuckled. "When was the first time you had sex with a man?"



John laughed. "Brandon is the only guy I've ever had sex with but Jason, my roommate in college was the first guy I kissed. Over the years, there have been a few crushes, I guess you could call them that but Brandon is the first one that seduced me completely. Veronica helped but it was Brandon I wanted."



"How does sex with Brandon compare with sex with Abby?" Nick made a few notes while John thought.



"Wow. That's a hard comparison. The two most intense sexual partners I've ever had in my life but who are so completely different. Well, with Abby and Brandon, I don't have to separate myself. I can stay in my head and totally give in to the feelings. Uh, let's see, they both care about me and that I'm sure of. They are both more interested in making it good for me as well as themselves. There is the obvious physical difference and the way parts fit together." John chuckled. "I guess they're a lot alike more than different. They're the first two people I've ever been with where I don't feel as if I have to perform up to some preconception. They're also two people I never feel that I can get enough of," he smiled.



"Does Abby have a problem with you being with Brandon?" Nick asked.



John shook his head. "Uh, well, she gave me permission to sleep with him when I went to New York, but that trip didn't turn out so well. I sort of freaked out on them and fucked the whole trip up. I made the mistake of admitting I had feelings for Brandon but then I found out that the only reason they contacted me again was because Kerry called them. I was feeling a bit used and it hurt." John fidgeted nervously with his watch.



Nick sat back and observed as John got up and began wandering around the room. "What happened, John?" Nick persisted.



"After that trip, my head was so messed up. The next morning, I took a knife and left, intending on finding someplace to just end everything. Abby called Brandon and sent her brother after me. Eric and I ended up playing a game of basketball for the knife and he won. When we got back home, Brandon came and well, I guess I seduced him that time. I needed to be with him and he was willing." John looked toward the window, thinking silently. "I didn't want to live anymore. I couldn't take hurting everyone so much and being such a failure. No one was around me by choice and I didn't want to be a burden anymore. I would have done it, too, if they hadn't found out. I should have done it."



"John do you still think that you'd be better off if you had succeeded?" Nick needed to know if John still felt suicidal.



"I don't know. Sometimes I think that everyone would be better off if I wasn't around. Abby wouldn't have to worry about me and neither would Brandon. They could just go on with their lives and I wouldn't be here to mess everything up all the time. I know they both care a lot, probably more than I deserve but it seems that every time I turn around, I'm hurting them." John sat back on one of the beanbags and stared at the ceiling.



"Do you miss the sexual part of your relationship with Brandon?" Nick questioned.



John shook his head. "Nick, Brandon and I don't have a sexual relationship. In fact, I'm not sure if we have much of anything. We were in Atlanta together but that was just a friendship. Then I did the auction thing but that wasn't real because Kerry arranged the whole thing. So what if I had a week of some of the best sex in my life. I thought it was real but I don't think it was. Then months later, they show up and seduce me again. I get sucked in and Veronica decides she wants to get inside my head and I end up here." John blushed slightly.



Nick looked at him a bit strangely. "John, do you realize that you just said you can't get enough of him and that he cares about you and then you say there's nothing there because it was all arranged. How do you really feel about Brandon? You sure seemed interested in him when they came down for that session a couple weeks ago."



John rubbed his face. "You're getting me all confused. Brandon has this way of, well; I can't think when I'm around him. He is a very sexual person," he tried to explain.



Nick chuckled. "I believe the same thing has been said about you."



"Really?" John asked, a smirk on his face. "Anyway, there has always been this sexual energy between us. I've never experienced anything like it with anyone." John thought for a few minutes. "When he showed up at the hospital a month and a half ago, I hadn't seen him for months. I took one look at him and my knees grew weak, you know? He slipped me the key to his hotel and within hours, I was there and in his arms within minutes. Same thing when I tried to kill myself. He walked in and I was all over him." John shrugged. "Have you ever known anyone who did that to you?"



Nick shook his head. "No, but I wouldn't be totally opposed to the idea."



"Well," John began. "I care about Brandon, I think more than I should. If I were gay, which I'm not, but if I were, he'd be the type of guy I'd be attracted to." John nodded, thinking hard. "Abby wants me to be with Brandon because she says he can give me something she can't."



"Sounds pretty open and I bet you'd have to look hard to find a woman that concerned for your needs." Nick commented.



"I know." John nodded. "Trust me, I know."



John's session with Nick ended due to a lack of time but Nick assured John that he would be around to talk later if he needed.



"Actually, I think I'll be sleeping pretty well tonight," John grinned before leaving Nick's office.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Hey, Tasha. Where's Pam?" John asked, joining Tasha at the dining table with his lunch. Tasha was sitting by herself and looked up, surprised to see him.



"She, uh, she was transferred to the hospital early this morning." Tasha said barely over a whisper.



"What happened?" John asked, shocked.



"She cut herself during the night." Tasha explained, keeping her eyes down.



John rubbed his face. "Man, she seemed like she was doing so well." He sat back and looked at Tasha. "Are you okay?"



Tasha looked up at him, tears in her eyes. John slid his chair instantly near her and accepted her into his arms as she collapsed against him.



Dr. Hansen came into the dining area for a refill on his coffee and he noticed Tasha and John sitting together off to the side, John holding her as she cried.



"It's okay, Tasha. At least she's getting some help." John soothed her hair down, gently kissing the top of her head. He caught himself and was actually surprised he'd been that affectionate with her.



"But she's been here for so long and she still can't get better. She was getting ready to go home. How do we know when we're ready? I'm terrified to walk out those doors, John." She admitted, her hand holding onto his neck.



John stood up and held out his hands. "Come on." He urged. Tasha stood and went into his arms as they walked to the door. Dr. Hansen nodded to Geneen to allow them to leave.



John kept his arm wrapped safely around Tasha's shoulders as he led her out to the back deck. They sat together on the end in there usual spot, legs dangling. Tasha leaned into John, allowing him to keep his arm around her shoulders.



"You know what I think? I don't think we'll ever really be all better," he said softly. "But I'm hoping to learn some new ways to deal with what's in my head. Maybe Pam got to a point where she felt vulnerable and wasn't able to reach out for help. That's something we're going to have to remember. We need to reach out to those around us and ask for help sometimes." John soothed.



"You have your girlfriend, though. It's easy for you to say that because you have a support group. I don't." Tasha admitted.



John was silent for a few seconds. "You have me," he said.



Tasha looked up at him, looking into his eyes. "Thank you."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Dijana, do you have a minute?" Nick asked, tapping on her door.



"Sure, Nick. Come on in." She smiled, putting her pen down. "You look concerned."



Nick laughed. "Well, I am a bit. You let John go home last night."



"Yes, I did and I saw the good mood he was in this morning, also. Do you have a problem with that?" She asked.



"I've been going over all the sessions we've had with him and his mood certainly changes with sex, don't you think?" Nick questioned.



"I think most of us go through a mood change with regular sexual activity." Dijana laughed but she noticed Nick's serious face. "Nick, tell me why you're so concerned."



"Okay, he was clearly sexually abused at a very young age. This woman molded him and taught him certain aspects about sex and sexual relations that have remained with John throughout his entire life. He bases his life's partners on his first experiences, whether or not it's healthy. He has been taken advantage of his entire life because of his commitment to perform for his partner and in that, found sexual satisfaction for himself. He now has two partners which he feels that he can be himself with yet he is still avoiding certain issues by using sex as a way to bury his feelings." Nick explained.



"Dijana, I know this sounds crazy but I think John is addicted to sex. He uses it to avoid problems. He gets a rush and his personality changes after he has it. He bottoms out when he doesn't. When he has an opportunity for it, it's like he's obsessive about it. I mean, come on, his entire relationship with Brandon, Veronica and Abby seem to all be based on sex. This does not seem healthy coming from someone who was sexually abused. Most people who have been sexually abused, particularly so young have issues with sex, you know? I'd think he'd avoid sex, not seek it out in the people he trusts. I mean; he even came on to Mike. He's been here three weeks and he's already had two trips home so he and Abby could be together. I'm thinking we need to stop these trips home and find out what he's like without it." Nick said.



Dijana thought for several moments. "You may have a point, Nick. He just opens up so much more after he's had sex. He seems to be more stable after these trips home." She said, thinking out loud. "All right, let's stop all trips home for a while and monitor him." Dijana agreed.



"Is his girlfriend going to start coming up for weekend sessions?" Nick asked.



"I hope so. I'll give her a call." Dijana opened John's file, looking for Abby's number.



"Just make sure that they are supervised when she's here. I mean, I heard about the stables." Nick chuckled.



"You think we need to monitor him while he's working at the hospital? I mean, what's not to say his girlfriend won't visit him there?" Dijana asked.



"How about talking to her and explaining to her that she has to refrain? We might even need to call Brandon and make sure he doesn't visit either."



"I think that might be a good idea." Dijana agreed as she stood. "All right, I'll make the calls. How'd your session with him go this morning?" She asked as they walked down the hall.



"I believe he may still be suicidal but it's underlined. It's been three weeks and I don't know if I feel that he's progressed very far. I mean, he's great with Tasha, we hear he does great at the hospital but I wonder how much healing he's actually doing. We're just doing what he's been doing for years and that's keeping him busy so he doesn't have to deal with his own feelings. He talks during his sessions but I'm not sure if he's saying what we want to hear or really experiencing this stuff. He's very clever. I'm just concerned that this is going to take a very long time." Nick expressed quietly as they walked to the back deck. They could see John playing basketball with several of the other patients, his clothes covered in sweat.



"He's definitely pushing us to the limits to find out a way to help him, isn't he?" Dijana asked, watching John play.



"That he is." Nick agreed.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Brandon sat in his office, having just hung up the phone. The call from Dijana had confused him somewhat. While he understood her reasoning, he couldn't see how limiting his visits would help John at all.



Veronica walked in to meet him for dinner.



"Hi, darling." She gave him a deep kiss. "What's wrong, dear?" She asked, noticing the strange look on his face.



"I just got off the phone with Dr. Sajak. She's asked me not to visit John." He said, shaking his head.



"Why not, darling?" Veronica asked.



"Not much of an explanation. She just wanted to make sure I hadn't planned on meeting John away from the center. Something about having him refrain from sexual activity or something like that." Brandon tried to make sense of the conversation.



"John? Refrain from sexual activity? I wonder how long they expect that to last." Veronica asked, also finding it a bit strange. They were working with the same man, she thought. "I'll find out what I can when I go for the next session, darling. Until then, he'll be fine. We have reservations." She reminded.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Hey, Abby. What's up?" Barbara came in from a business meeting to see Abby sitting still in her scrubs at the kitchen bar with the phone in front of her and a blank stare on her face.



"Huh? Oh, hi. That was John's doctor. She wants me to come up this weekend for a therapy session." Abby said.



"That's great. Maybe he'll get another surprise visit home." Barbara winked.



"Uh, no. She said they aren't going to let him come home anymore. She also said that we wouldn't be allowed to be alone when I go there. They are exploring his issues with sex and don't want him to have any contact for the remainder of the time he's there." Abby explained, still stunned.



"What? That's crazy, Abby. They can't do that." Barbara stated.



"Uh, yeah, they can. Dijana said that if I don't comply, she wouldn't allow me to see him. It really doesn't make sense since she's the one that stressed how important it is to John for me to be there in the first place." Abby's voice was laced with confusion.



"How does John feel about this?" Barbara asked, knowing this would not sit well with her brother.



"I don't know. She said our calls would be monitored."



"Oh, I do not want to be her when he finds out about this. He is going to blow his lid!" Barbara laughed.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John looked over on his bedside table but couldn't find it. He went to his closet and began going through his pockets searching for his cell phone but couldn't find it. He checked under his bed, pillow, in the bathroom, every hiding place he could think of with no luck.



"Hey, John, you have group downstairs that started five minutes ago." Nick said, opening John's door.



"I can't go yet, Nick. I can't find my phone." John said, still looking through his room.



"John, Dijana had security come in and take it. It's locked in her office." Nick explained.



John stopped and looked up at Nick. "What? Why? Why would Dijana have them take my phone?"



"Well, John. None of the other patients can have phones and I believe that she was concerned about the others thinking you were getting special privileges. We have the lines downstairs you can use during your free time."



"No. I want my phone back. I am not going to be calling Abby from downstairs, Nick. Tell her I want my phone back." John stated clearly.



"I can't do that, John." Nick stepped completely into the room and shut the door. "She doesn't want you making private calls. We've got a bit of a concern and some of the rules are going to be changing, John."



John glared at him. "What will be changing, Nick?" He asked very calmly.



"We want to limit any unsupervised contact with Abby and Brandon for a while. Abby will be coming for a session this weekend but you two will be supervised. John, we believe you have some issues with sex and we'd like for you to refrain from having any sexual contact with anyone for the remaining time you're here." Nick said as delicately as he could.



"You think I have issues with sex? Nick, that's one of the fucking reasons I'm here. Yeah, I have issues with sex but how dare you steal my property and tell me who I can speak to and who I can't! You have no right, Nick." John's voice got louder as he went.



"Yes, I do, John. Dijana and I both agreed this would be best for the next few weeks."



"Few weeks? How long do you plan on keeping me here, Nick? I've already been here nearly a month. I have a job to get back to." John questioned.



"John, we still have a ways to go and we need you to help us on this. If you can refrain, we can deal with your issues with sex and hopefully help you use it in a healthy manner rather than as an escape."



"You think…you think I use sex with Abby as an escape?" John asked, shocked.



"Yes, I believe you do. Trust me, John. Try this. Please. I'm concerned about your attitude with sex and I'd like to explore a few issues."



John shook his head. "Fine. I can go without. God knows; I've done it for months before. You'll see. I can go without. I do not have an unhealthy concept of sex, Nick." John protested, talking more to himself as he decided to leave his room and go downstairs to his therapy session.



Nick let out a deep breath. 'Well, that went much better than he thought it would.'





To be continued....
Chapter Seventy-Eight by Simplyshelly
Dijana arrived early the next day, stopping in at the dining room before heading to her office. As she greeted several patients, she could feel John's stare from across the room. She looked up and smiled at him, John never breaking his glare.



"Good morning, John." She said, sitting down at his table. John looked at her for a moment, stood, picked up his tray and walked away. Dijana watched him put his dishes in the dirty bins, walk over to Geneen to log what he'd eaten and to get permission to leave the dining area. Dijana followed him out to the deck, where John had already lit a cigarette as he stood looking out at the stables.



"So, you're not speaking with me today? That's going to make our session quite long if all you're going to do is sit there for an hour." She said, standing next to him.



"Why'd you have them take my phone?" John finally asked after several minutes of silence. He continued to stare out into the early morning sky.



"Should we go to my office and begin your session early?" Dijana asked, having guessed what he was upset about already. She just wanted him to verbalize what he was upset about.



"No. Cancel my session today." He said simply.



Dijana laughed. "Come on, John, let's go to my office." She reached for his arm and he pulled away subconsciously. As soon as he realized what he had done, he backed down.



"I'm sorry, Dr. Sajak." He said, crushing his cigarette out. "We can go." He nodded.



Dr. Sajak led the way back to her office and pulled out a note pad, instantly writing a note as John made himself comfortable. He'd gotten so used to them watching and writing down everything that happened that he barely noticed.



"So, tell me, John. Why are you upset that I took your phone away? Didn't Nick explain why we did it?" She asked, watching him closely.



"He said something about you two thinking I had some issues with sex and that I wouldn't be allowed to talk to Abby or have any kind of sexual contact for the rest of the time I'm here." He said, sounding a bit regretful.



"How does that make you feel?" Dijana asked, moving from behind her desk to the chair next to John. He scooted his chair away from hers slightly.



"Like I'm a child, being told who I can talk to and what about." He said, looking at a spot on the carpet.



"Has anyone ever done that to you? Told you who you could speak to and what about?" She asked. John looked up into her eyes and laughed sarcastically.



"You've got to be kidding? Only everyone. My mother, grandmother, teachers, girlfriends, bosses, you know, everyone." He ran his fingers through his hair.



"John, have the women in your life always treated you as the submissive?" Dijana asked.



"What? Dr. Sajak, are you accusing me of being…well, I don't know. I don't let women boss me around, if that's what you're saying." He said, shaking his head.



"Oh, no? What about your mother? Isn't she always judging you and aren't you always trying to please her? What about your grandmother, John, I met her. She can be a very intimidating woman. Your teachers who told you that you had to perform sexually in order to get what you knew you already deserved? What about your relationships? We've talked about all of them. Roxanne? Abby Keaton? Elaine? Haven't they always been the strong ones? The ones who made the decisions? The ones who told *you* what to do? Even Veronica has done it because I've witnessed it myself. Even your girlfriend now."



"Abby doesn't." John interrupted. He didn't like the fact that she was right.



Dijana laughed. "John, Abby needs you to protect her. She's a lost lamb and you are the sheepherder. She's playing you, John. She knows how to get you to do just what she wants. She is using you just like you are using her."



"What?" John asked, getting angry. This part she was so wrong about.



"John, don't get me wrong. I know you love Abby and I do not doubt for one minute that she loves you just as much but I have never seen two people who are more unhealthy for one another than the two of you." Dijana laughed, calming John down. John thought for a few minutes.



"I guess you're right." He shrugged. Dijana stood up and walked over to the couch, patting the side while she sat down.



"Come on, John. Time to watch a video."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby sat in the quiet library, looking for articles or books on male sexual abuse but she wasn't having much luck. Finally, she decided to ask for help.



"Excuse me?" She said to the older man sitting behind the counter.



"Yes? Can I help you?" He said with a very pleasant smile.



"I was wondering if you could help me. I'm looking for materials about males who have been sexually abused?" She asked, desperately needing help. The man laughed.



"Honey, that's called getting lucky. Males don't get sexually abused." He scoffed, enraging Abby.



"Excuse me but they do. Studies have shown that males are abused sexually as much if not more so than women. Society just tells them not to report it or say anything about it. Now, could you possibly point me in the appropriate direction?" She said, managing to keep her voice calm. The man shook his head and looked her up and down.



"Believe what you want." He said. "You might try that section over there." He pointed.



"Thank you." Abby said, as politely as she could muster. She went to the section that the librarian had pointed out and began looking through the titles.



"Growing up Gay"

"The Joy of Gay Sex"

"When a man loved another man"



She looked through all the books on the small shelf and they were all about being gay and coming to terms with it. Is that what people really thought? That men couldn't be sexually abused? Men were raped every day in this country yet how many of them came into the emergency room and admitted it?



Discouraged, she dropped her bag and slid down to the floor, holding her head. 'God', she thought to herself. People really thought that. People really thought that the only men who were sexually abused were weak men, 'faggots' who had it coming. All the headlines and comments she'd heard over the years played in her head. How could a man, a boy really ever let a woman 'talk' him into such a thing? Women were submissive; women were victims, not men. Men were the stronger, more dominant ones. They were the rapists, while women were the victims.



Abby looked up, tired. She'd been there for hours and the entire trip had proven itself fruitless. Finally finding the strength to get up, she picked up her bag and began to leave.



Just as she was about to step onto the elevator, a handsome man who she recognized stepped off. This seem to be the ray of hope she was looking for.



"Excuse me, sir, excuse me." She whispered. The man turned around, surprised.



"Yes?" He asked, looking at her strangely. Abby did look slightly familiar.



"Uh, hi. I don't know if you remember me but I met you at the center down on Michigan?" She asked, hoping he'd realize what she was talking about. Finally, she saw it register in his eyes.



"Ah, Abby, right?" He said, his expression changing from confused to one of a friendship shared.



"Yeah, hi. Look, I don't know if you can help me but the staff here certainly can't so you're my last hope. I was looking for some articles, something to help me understand what my boyfriend is going through." She explained, crossing her fingers. They had actually talked in length a few times about John so he understood right away.



"You're right. They aren't very helpful. I do know, however, where you could find some research and several news articles, if that would help." He offered.



"Oh, thank you." Abby smiled, truly thankful for the people she was meeting.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Dr. Hansen had John under hypnosis, thinking he was twelve and John was drawing a picture of his family. Dr. Hansen looked on, curious.



"John, can you tell me who these people are?" He asked, looking over John's shoulder.



"That's my mother and father," John pointed.



"Why are they way over behind everyone?" Dr. Hansen asked.



"Because they're never there. That's my sister Barbara and my cousin Chase." John moved on. There was a large empty spot between the kids.



"What should go here, John?" He asked. John set his pencil down.



"That's for Bobby but he's not there anymore. I have to fill the space. I have to take over. It's my job to take Bobby's place." John picked up his pencil and began drawing furiously over the figure he'd drawn to represent himself.



"Who's the woman standing so close to you?" Dr. Hansen knew whom it represented.



"That's Nicole. She's my friend." John said, making sure no messed up lines or eraser shavings were on the figure of Nicole. He looked at the drawing a bit longer, and then he began to scribble all over the one representing himself again.



Dr. Hansen returned to his chair, still watching John out of the corner of his eye. He seemed to expect this behavior from John.



"All right, John. I believe that's enough drawing for today. I'd like to talk to you about Nicole. Would that be okay with you?" He asked. John turned around, a smile on his face.



"Sure." He said. John always liked talking about Nicole.



"Can you tell me some of the things that Nicole is teaching you when she comes in your room at night? What kind of stuff does she make you do?" Dr. Hansen checked his tape recorder. He taped every one of his sessions and just wanted to make sure it was picking up John's quieter voice.



"She, uh, she touches me." He said, sounding a bit afraid.



"It's okay, John. I won't tell anyone. You don't have to be afraid here." Dr. Hansen reassured.



"You won't tell Gamma?" John asked.



"No, don't worry. I won't tell anyone. What happens when she touches you? Does it feel good?"



John blushed. "Yeah, it does. She sometimes rubs her body up against mine. I get to touch her, too. I didn't know that girls got wet down there. Why do they do that?" He asked innocently.



"John, did your parents ever talk to you about sex?" Dr. Hansen asked.



John started giggling. "No." he said, totally embarrassed. "The only thing my dad and I ever talk about is the Foundation." He shrugged.



"Okay, John, I'd like for you to come forward with me a few years. I'd like you to come ahead to your sixteenth birthday. Do you remember your sixteenth birthday? What did you do?" He encouraged.



John's posture changed and he slid down to the floor, bringing his knees up to his chest as he stared at the ground.



"John, can you tell me where you are?" Dr. Hansen asked.



"School."



"Isn't it summer time? Why are you at school now, John?" Dr. Hansen asked, knowing John's birthday had just passed.



"It's easier than going home. My parents sent me a ticket to meet them in St. Bart but I didn't go." The sad, young man said.



"Why not?" Dr. Hansen thought it strange that John would chose to stay at school than see the parents he rarely got to see.



John shrugged his shoulder.



"So, John. Do you have a girlfriend?" Dr. Hansen moved on. John shrugged again.



"I guess. She went home to be with her family." He said.



"Do you like her?"



"She's okay. I spend a lot of time studying and don't get to see her much. She goes to a school down the street. Sometimes, she sneaks me into her room late at night."



"Are you sexually active with your girlfriend?" Dr. Hansen asked. John nodded.



"Yes."



"John, do you remember Nicole?"



"Who?" John asked, looking confused.



"Nicole, your caregiver when you lived with your parents." Dr. Hansen reminded. John still seemed a bit confused.



"Oh, you mean the maid? Yeah, so?" He asked.



Dr. Hansen found this very interesting. Nicole and memories of her must have come up much later because right now, John acted as if she were just a maid.



"No reason, John. Why don't you tell me how school is coming?" Dr. Hansen decided to move on.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



One week later –



"John, I want you to think about how Nicole made you feel that night. About the pain you felt when she laughed in your face." Nick encouraged. He and John were sitting across from one another on the beanbags, John holding his head and rocking slightly.



"John, stay with me. How did she make you feel? I want you to feel what that felt like." Nick urged.



"No, I don't want to do this, Nick. Come on, have Dr. Hansen come in and put me under if you want to know how I felt but don't make me do this, please. I don't want to remember." John begged. His therapy had gotten very intense over the last week and while he was finally progressing, it was killing him inside.



"John," Nick said tenderly, putting his hand on John's shoulder. "You need to talk about this. You need to learn how to keep yourself coherent while you remember the stuff that happened to you. Until you can do that, all the things that remind you of it, like a patient that was abused, or a woman who resembled Nicole, or even a movie or book will keep sending you into your flashbacks. You need to learn to overcome this and you can. Just don't be afraid. I'm right here with you." He coaxed, his hand behind John's neck. John looked up into Nick's eyes.



"She made me feel…powerless. Like I was nothing. She'd been telling me that for a long time and when she laughed," his voice caught in his throat. "I was powerless." John's whole body was shaking and he was sweating but his rocking had ceased.



"Did that make you angry?" Nick pushed further.



John shook his head. "No, can't get angry. When I get angry, I, uh, I, …can't get angry. I have to stay in control. I have to look fine. I have to act normal. Someone may be watching." John rambled, almost frantic.



"John," Nick said clearly. "There is a difference between toxic anger and righteous anger. It's good to get angry. What happens when you get angry at work?"



"I walk away. I always walk away where no one can see me. I can't let anyone see me. Guys don't cry. I cry when I get angry, especially at work." John stated. Nick was near tears himself.



"John, it's okay to cry. Real guys do cry and they're not afraid to let anyone see." Nick himself had a few tears running down his cheeks. John looked at him, a bit embarrassed.



"Now you're telling me I have to cry at work in front of everyone?" He joked.



"Might not be bad therapy, my friend." Nick couldn't help but laugh.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Several days later, John began to have a breakthrough. He was concentrating all his efforts on his recovery and had even backed down to only two shifts a week at the hospital to allow more session time.



For the first time, John stood and told his story during a group session. He got angry, he got emotional and he even cried. John was finally seeing himself improving.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"But what about us?" Abby yelled out, standing.



"Abby? What about you?" The woman at the front of the room questioned.



"What about us, the wives and the husbands and the significant others who are waiting at home until the people we love complete the program and come home to us. What about us? What happens when the person we thought we loved is no longer there?" She asked the room. Luka reached out and took her hand, supporting her.



"The man I have been in love with for years has been gone from me for over a month. He's not even allowed to call me anymore. What happens when he comes home and I find out the man I love isn't the man I love anymore? What happens when he gets better and I don't?" She asked, speaking the words of so many of the spouses in the room.



The moderator smiled and stood, hushing the room from their murmurs.



"Abby, all I can tell you is that you're here. Every one of you are here, trying to learn what you can and to trying to grow and heal yourselves. The man you love, Abby, he's coming home. He didn't go away. The man is getting better so that you two can have a wonderful life together, free from trauma, free from debilitating memories. He is coming home to you and you will realize that the man you fell in love with and have loved for so long will be the man coming home to you." She said.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Another week later -

Tuesday, July 1

Day 39



"Hey, John, you in here?" Matt called. He stepped into the gym and saw John with his shirt drenched, hitting the punching bag over and over.



"Hey, John!" Matt walked up to him and waved his hands in front of John's face.



Finally, John stopped. "Oh, hey." He panted, wiping the sweat off his face with his shoulder while continuing to move. "Need something?"



"Roger tells me you've been keeping to yourself all day. You okay?" Matt held the bag while he motioned John to continue hitting.



"I'm fine." John said, punching the bag with much more force than Matt expected and it almost knocked him over. The attendant braced his feet a bit more stable and motioned for John to hit him again.



"You don't seem all that fine. Looks to me like you have something on your mind?" Matt questioned.



"Oh yeah, and you're a shrink now, too. Listen, Matt, I've talked with Dijana this morning, went to hypnosis and group and I ate all my dinner." John said, taking a few more punches closer to Matt's face than Matt felt comfortable with.



"So, what did you talk about during group?" Matt asked, moving his face to the other side of the bag.



"We talked about self esteem." John made several more jabs at the bag.



"Is Abby coming up this weekend?" Matt asked, noting John's mood.



"Sunday. She's working all week so she can't come until Sunday," he said.



"It's got to be nice seeing her weekly, isn't it?" Matt took several hard punches near his stomach.



"It's hard. I don't even get five minutes to talk to her alone. It's like they think I'm going to jump her body every time I just look at her." John complained.



"Wouldn't you like to?" Matt asked.



John went to punch but he stopped and smiled. "Yeah, I would like to." He snickered, taking off his gloves.



"So, this refraining from any sexual activity's getting to you?" Matt asked, watching him.



John shook his head. "No. It's everything. I've been here for over a month, I've stopped shaving so no one has to monitor me with a razor, I quit using mouthwash because I can't have it in here, I don't complain about the cameras everywhere, watching my every move. I let them take my phone and I don't get five minutes alone with my girlfriend. I know why the rules are there but honestly Matt, would you like it if every ounce of privacy were taken away from you? I've been to rehab, that's not my problem this time. I guess I just wasn't expecting it to be so much like that. I'm just so tired of being on display. I'm tired of not being able to make my own choices, my own decisions." John explained, sitting down on a weight bench and wiping the sweat from his face.



"Well," Matt sat next to him. "Just think of it this way, man. If things go well this time, hopefully there won't be any more trips like this one."



"Not if I can help it!" John laughed. "Well, I'd better get inside. I'm supposed to sit in on Tasha's session and I think I need to shower first." John stood.



"Are you working tomorrow?" Matt asked.



"Yep, a twelve hour shift," John, answered before returning to the main building.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby was putting her things in her locker in the lounge when Luka came in for his shift.



"Hi, Abby." He said, warmly.



"Hey." She smiled back, pulling her hair back into a ponytail.



"I tried to call you all day to see if you wanted to go to a movie," he said.



Abby nodded. "Thanks, but Barbara and I spent the day at the counseling center. I went in for a meeting in the morning and just never left. You'd be proud of me. I even stood up and shared some of the stuff John and I are going through." She said proudly.



Luka looked amused. "That's great. That makes every day this week, doesn't it?"



Embarrassed, Abby giggled. "I hadn't thought about it but I guess it does. You know, it's funny because I think these meetings are helping me deal with some of my own issues also, not just John's." She admitted.



"They do have a way of exposing your secrets, don't they?" He chuckled.



"I have no secrets, Luka. Not anymore." Abby smiled.



"Good for you, Abby." He placed his hand gently on her shoulder as they reported for work.







To be continued....
Chapter Seventy-Nine by Simplyshelly
Wednesday July 2 Day 40



"Dr. Carter, you have a delivery." The front desk clerk said as he returned the chart to its slot.



"Okay, thank you. The patient in four is all ready to be discharged. She's got her prescription and follow-up instructions." He explained, accepting the envelope and sticking it in his back pocket. "I'm in three." He continued on with his work.



"Hello, Amy." He said, glancing at the chart as he entered the exam room. He smiled to the child's mother. "My name is Dr. Carter. Says here you fell off your bike. Can I take a look at your knee?" He asked, pulling up the stool.



"It'll hurt!" The child yelled, recoiling back towards her mother.



"Honey, the nice doctor just needs to look at the cut on your knee." Amy's mother attempted but Amy was not having anything to do with it.



John sat back. "Tell you what, Amy. If you let me look at your knee, I promise not to touch it without your permission, okay? I can see the blood on your pretty dress. You want that nasty cut to stop bleeding, don't you?" He asked, using his best calming voice and his puppy-dog eyes. Amy watched his face for several minutes before finally nodding and straightening out her knee.



John looked at the wound closely without touching it. The little girl had a deep gash on her knee that would definitely require stitches.



"You know what, Amy? I was wondering if you could help me with something?" John asked, standing up and going to the counter to get the supplies that the nurse had set out. "Nurse Daniels, do you think we could find that book for Amy here. You know, the one with all those pictures where you have to find Willy?"



"Waldo!" Amy corrected.



John turned and smiled. "You're right. Waldo. You know, I have spent hours looking at those pictures and I can't seem to find him anywhere. I was wondering if you could help me while I fixed your knee. Could you do that?" He asked, winking to the mother.



"Okay." Amy agreed.



Before Amy knew what was happening, John had her stitched up and let Amy pick out a colorful bandage. After getting her several stickers, Amy and her mother left, smiling and all fixed.



"You do have a way with the kids." Betty Daniels commented as they left the exam room together.



"Thank you. And I do believe I am off." John checked his watch, smiling that they'd changed his 12-hour shift to an 8-hour shift. It was a nice surprise when he'd arrived and he was thankful because he hadn't slept well the night before.



It wasn't until he was getting his bag from his locker that he remembered the envelope in his back pocket. Alone in the lounge, he pulled it out and opened it.



Inside was a hotel key and a note. 'Room 611.' He instantly knew whom it was from and the memories brought a smile to his face.



Well, the center didn't expect him back for another 4 hours. That would be plenty of time to meet his mysterious caller and still get back on time.



"Hey, Hoss. Whatcha got there?" Dave asked, coming on for his shift.



"It's nothing." John slipped the key into his pocket and closed his locker. "See you next week." He practically skipped out of the hospital. It had to be him. God, he hoped it was him.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John pulled up to the hotel, which was luckily right around the corner from the hospital. His stomach was jumping with butterflies and his groin was alive with anticipation.



He found room 611 very easily and stood outside the door, trying to listen for any sign of life. There was no sound coming from behind the door so John slowly slid the key across the slot and watched the light turn green. Carefully, he opened the door.



Locking the door behind him, John took a deep breath and he smiled.



Brandon



"I thought you might need a little therapy." Brandon said from the bed, where he lay completely nude. John could feel his groin jump with excitement.



John dropped his bag and began to loosen his tie. "I am so glad you did."



"The beard looks good."



"Yeah? Well, they won't let me have a razor without watching me use it." John commented dryly. He stepped towards the bed. "You do know that I've been restricted from all sexual activity, don't ya?" John smiled; pulling his shirt out from his slacks and began to unbutton it.



"Who said anything about sexual activity?" Brandon asked, stroking himself.



"Oh, that's right. This is just therapy, huh?" John slipped his shirt off and let it drop to the floor. His belt soon followed.



"How long can you stay?" Brandon sat up on the edge of the bed and took over undoing John's slacks while John toed off his shoes.



"I was supposed to work until 7 pm so you get me for nearly 4 hours. Think that's enough time?" John smiled as Brandon fumbled with his pants.



Brandon slipped his slacks and boxers down with one smooth movement, eyeing John appreciatively. "Oh," he purred. "I think I'll take whatever I can get with you, Baby." He leaned forward and gave John's bobbing erection a welcoming kiss.



"Jesus." John whispered, the contact alone was almost enough to make him climax.



"Does that feel good, Baby?" Brandon teased, licking around the tip. John's breathing was quickly increasing, knowing that Brandon would make sure he was well taken care of.



"More." John begged, thrusting forward slightly.



Brandon complied by opening his mouth and taking John's full length.



"Oh, fuck." John groaned, his hands wrapping behind Brandon's head. Brandon began to slide his mouth along John's length, his tongue swirling and caressing the width. Brandon's hands were keeping John's thrusting under control.



Brandon pulled back, feeling that John was going far too quickly as he released John's member from his mouth.



"Oh, I have missed you." Brandon chuckled. "Come here, John." Brandon pulled John on top of him onto the bed. Their lips met in a frenzied, passionate kiss, their tongues battling for control.



"I think your therapy is working, doctor." John whispered, pressing their naked bodies together as he kissed down Brandon's neck.



"We haven't even begun." Brandon assured as his hands ran the length of John's torso.



John kissed down Brandon's chest, nipping and loving every square inch. "Brandon, can you ever forgive me for pushing you away?" He mumbled, more to himself, as his lips never left skin. "I'm so sorry."



"Baby, I will always love you. Nothing will ever change that." Brandon answered, his hands running through John's hair.



John stopped mid-kiss and he looked up at Brandon. "You love me?" He asked, sounding so unsure.



"More than you'll ever know, Baby. I love you with all my heart," Brandon admitted. John moved back up to Brandon's head and replied with a deep kiss.



Brandon rolled John's body over, so that he was now on top. He'd had this overwhelming desire to take John, to possess him for himself, to touch the young man in ways that no man ever would and he attacked John's body with this kind of energy.



"John, I need you. Dammit, I love my wife but I love you so much, Baby." Brandon licked John's earlobe before taking it into his mouth and sucking on it, causing John's body to shudder beneath him.



"Please, Brandon." John whispered, his entire body feeling like millions of nerve endings as Brandon's hands and mouth began to claim him. John eyed the bottle of lubricant on the nightstand and he fumbled almost blindly to reach it.



Brandon's hand massaged John's scrotum as the other hand caressed his nub, pinching and rolling the sensitive skin between his fingers. John held out the bottle.



"Come here. Give me your hand." John said quietly but with a smile. Brandon knelt up on his own knees, between John's outspread legs and offered his hand. John squeezed a liberal amount of lubricant onto his palm. "I need you to take me, Brandon."



"How can I possibly say no when a beautiful man is offering himself to me so completely." Brandon smiled, warming the thick substance in his hand before bringing it down to John's throbbing erection. His hand slid effortlessly down the length, over his scrotum and to the entrance of desire. John's opening constricted at the intrusion but John was concentrating on getting his muscles to relax. Brandon slowly slid a finger just inside the opening, working the muscles.



"The last time someone did this, I ended up freaking out." John kidded, taking deep breaths.



"At the center?" Brandon asked softly, feeling the tenseness in John's whole body.



"Yeah. Seems like the last time we were together gave me a bit of a tear which hadn't healed when they gave me a rectal." John explained, needing to stare at the ceiling.



"We don't have to do this, Baby." Brandon offered, stopping all movement.



John lifted his head and he looked into Brandon's eyes. "I need you inside of me, Brandon, please?" He begged. Brandon's heart melted.



"You'll have me then." He smiled, inserting slightly deeper. He could feel John begin to relax. "That's it, Baby. Relax for me. Soon, I'll be thrusting inside of you, making you all mine." Brandon coaxed, inserting another finger and pressing inward, so close to the spot that would stop all time.



John tore open a condom pack as he motioned for Brandon to bring himself closer. Brandon smiled.



"Let me put that on while you concentrate on relaxing, Baby. I don't want to hurt you again." Brandon said gently as he added a finger and thrust upward, hitting John's prostate.



"Oh, shit! Sure, whatever you say!" John said, his head going back as he dropped the condom.



Brandon chuckled. "I thought that would keep you busy for a minute. You're almost there but I want to make sure you're good and loose. There won't be any more tearing of your precious body." Brandon leaned over and took John into his mouth as he thrust his fingers deeply.



"Brandon, please!" John begged, his body totally on fire with desire.



"I think I need a little lube so I don't hurt you again, Baby." Brandon smiled, withdrawing his fingers and mouth and moving himself completely between John's knees. John fumbled around on the bed searching for the lube. Finally, he found the bottle and he poured a generous amount into his own hand.



"Oh, I think I can handle this part." John smiled, sitting up so he could reach Brandon's groin. He slid his hands along the length, grasping him completely.



"Yes, Baby, that's good." Brandon purred, finally being touched by John's greedy hands. He allowed John to spend an ample amount of time making him more aroused and harder with each stroke. Finally, he pulled back, stilling John's hands. "You gotta stop or I'm not going to let you." He laughed. John pulled his knees up, offering himself.



"Take me." John begged, needing Brandon so badly.



Brandon brought himself just to John's opening, pressing gently against the skin. John's head was back and a look of lust on his face. Slowly, Brandon inched just inside, causing John to take a sharp intake of breath. He looked at Brandon, their eyes meeting and he nodded for Brandon to continue.



With a steady force, Brandon continued his invasion, pressing deeper within John's body. John was holding his breath, his eyes closed until Brandon had entered to the point of hitting his prostate, causing all air to escape John's lungs.



"Oh, yes!" He gasped, his arms outspread. Carefully, Brandon began to slowly move in and out, making John his.



"I have no idea why they thought keeping us apart would be good for you." Brandon said, watching John's face closely.



"I still need you in my life." John purred, ecstasy overcoming all discomfort as he began to move with Brandon.



"I'm never leaving you, Baby, no matter what." Brandon agreed, his hands beginning to stroke John with matching movements to his thrusts.



Neither one needed to speak anymore, their breathing and moans of pleasure being enough communication for the moment. John tightened himself up and he could see the rapture spreading across Brandon's face.



"Yes." Brandon whispered, thrusting harder.



When either of them began the wondrous rush towards a climax, the other slowed down, delaying their pleasure as long as physically possible, making them both rise to new heights. Both were covered in sweat as their bodies slammed together time and time again. After what seemed like forever, John couldn't take anymore.



"Brandon, I need to…oh, God, please let me!" John cried, both in pain and pleasure.



Brandon increased the friction along John's throbbing length, releasing his scrotum as he himself began to race towards his climax. He grasped both of John's knees and slammed into the warm cavern enveloping his tool, exploding in his strongest climax in years, yelling John's name.



John's own climax burst forth, blasting hot liquid across his stomach and chest.



"Oh, God! Oh, my fucking God!" John cried, pulling Brandon on top of his body, spreading his juices, and kissing Brandon savagely.



"You said it." Brandon laughed between kisses. John rolled over on top, never breaking their contact as he continued kissing.



Brandon hugged him tightly and after several moments, he felt John's chest shudder.



"Are you crying, Baby?" He whispered; trying to pull John's face up but John wouldn't let him.



"Just don't move, not yet." John begged, keeping his head nuzzled in Brandon's neck.



After several minutes, Brandon was beginning to get quite uncomfortable.



"Baby, I gotta get up." Brandon whispered.



John whimpered a reply but he carefully rolled off, gasping slightly at the sudden emptiness that overcame his body. He curled up into a ball.



"Hurry back." He whispered, watching Brandon get up and slowly walk to the bathroom, walking as if he were in a bit of pain. He listened to Brandon take care of business and smiled when he returned.



"I didn't hurt you, did I?" John asked, smiling and a look of total relaxation on his face. Brandon giggled.



"Oh, nothing I can't recover from. You have to remember that I'm an old man." Brandon kidded as he crawled back into bed.



"Sure couldn't tell that a while ago." John laughed playfully.



"Well, you took every ounce of energy I had in me, Lover." Brandon kissed John's forehead as they lay together.



"That was pretty intense for me, too so don't feel bad." John teased back. He hadn't stopped smiling as he laid his head on Brandon's chest, listening to his heartbeat.



"You're going to have to wipe that smile off your face when you go back, you know." Brandon traced John's eyebrows down to his beard line.



"I'm basking in the afterglow. Leave me alone." John chuckled.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John pulled up to the center and whistled all the way to the door, where he abruptly wiped the smile from his face.



"Hey, Mr. Williams. You're back a bit early tonight." The security officer said, letting John in the doors.



"Yeah, they were done with me for the night." He said, feeling incredibly relaxed. John checked in his keys and proceeded upstairs to his room.



Matt saw him come in and was sure he noticed a grin on John's face as he mounted the stairs, a smile that seemed to reach his face all down his body.



"Hey, you okay?" He asked, tapping on John's cracked open door a few minutes later.



"Who me? Yeah, I'm fine. Why?" John tossed his shirt into his laundry pile and unbuckled his slacks as he went into the bathroom. Matt stepped just inside the room.



"Have a good shift?" Matt asked, eyeing John suspiciously.



"Uh, yes, Matt. I did have a good shift." John said from the bathroom. He came out in his boxers and a t-shirt. "Did I miss anything around here?"



"Nope. Same old stuff." Matt said, smiling. "It's been a long time since I've seen you smile. You do look happy."



"I am." John snickered. "Well, I'm going to get to sleep now unless you want to talk or something." John smiled, looking at Matt.



It's barely 7:30, kind of early for bed don't you think?" Matt asked suspiciously.



"Yeah well, I didn't sleep very well last night and I've had a long day. I just really tired." John yawned.



"Uh, okay then, you go ahead to bed. You need a sleeper?" He asked.



John shook his head. "Nope. I don't think I'm going to have any trouble falling asleep tonight. Worn out from a long day, you know?" John smiled as he turned down his bed.



"Then I won't keep you. Good night, John." Matt went to the door.



"Night Matt." John smiled as he crawled into bed and turned off the light.



In the darkness, John stretched and smiled, gently falling into a deep sleep.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Matt sat in Nick's office the next morning. He was about to leave since it was the ending of his shift but he felt like he needed to share something with Nick before he left.



"Nick, I mean, he was really happy. Very relaxed. He never comes back from that place feeling like this. He's usually very tired or quiet but never smiling with his whole body. It was just out of character for him." Matt explained. "He didn't even want a sleeper last night."



Nick listened, concerned. Matt was right. John got this way only after – damn. Nick just wondered who had met John at the hospital or did he find someone else?



"Thanks, Matt. I'll deal with this." Nick shut his door behind Matt and made a few phone calls.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Good morning, John." Geneen said as John came down, dressed for work and grabbing some coffee before he left. He still had a smile on his face, having slept incredibly well.



"Good morning." He nodded, filling his travel mug. Nick came out of his office.



"John, I need to see you in my office." Nick said.



"Uh, Nick, I've got to go or I'll be late." John protested. Nick shook his head.



"John, please." Nick asked, breaking John with just the look on his face. John nodded and followed Nick to his office.



"What's up, Nick? I've got to be at the hospital by eight." John said, sitting down on one of the beanbags.



"I cancelled your shift today." Nick informed, sitting on the floor near John.



"What? Why?" John asked, shocked. He looked at Nick's face for several moments.



"John, can you tell me what time you got off yesterday?" Nick asked.



John fidgeted. "I, uh, I had a twelve hour shift. I got off a few minutes before 7pm. Check the sign in sheets if you don't believe me, Nick. I was back here on time."



"John, I saw what time you signed in. I also called the hospital. Your shift ended at 3pm." Nick sighed. "Would you like to tell me where you were, or should I say who you were with for the four hours you were MIA?"



John stood and began pacing. He had no idea how he was going to talk his way out of this one.



"John, Matt noticed your mood last night when you came in. He was concerned enough to come in and report it to me. Do we need to do a urine test?" Nick asked.



"Nick, I'm not on anything. I didn't take anything. I, uh, I just needed some time alone. I was scheduled for a twelve-hour shift but they changed it to an eight when I got there. I just needed some time alone." John pleaded.



"What was the delivery you got yesterday?" Nick asked.



"What? What delivery?" John asked. How the hell did he find out about that?



"John, please. I've been dealing with patients that lie to me for way too long. You are lying now and you're not very good at it, by the way." Nick said lightly.



John smiled. "So I've been told. It was a key. The delivery was a key to a hotel room." John finally admitted.



"Abby?" Nick asked.



John shook his head. "No, she wouldn't so anything like that. You guys told her to stay away and she's staying away." John shrugged.



"Who'd you meet, John?" Nick asked.



John hesitated but figured Nick would call everyone he knew to find out.



"Brandon." John said quietly.



Nick sighed. "Did you two…"



"What do you think, Nick? Yeah, we did." John interrupted.



Nick shook his head. John was really pushing all his skills as a therapist.



"John, did you feel any pressure to meet Brandon? Did you feel like you had to go to him?"



"No, not at all. I wanted to. I knew who it would be. He's done it before. Several months ago, he showed up at the hospital and handed me his key. Within hours, I was by his side and I did it again yesterday." John explained, sitting back down.



"John, I'm confused. I've been doing so much research on men who have been abused and you just don't fit into the stereotypes. You've told me you like sex and that doesn't fit. You're telling me that you went to Brandon's side willingly yet you tell me that you don't have a relationship with him and also say that he is one of the most intense partners you've ever been with, knowing that he loves you. You say you're not gay and you don't seem to have any problems with knowing that you like women. Have you ever thought you might be gay?" Nick asked; confused as to how to help John.



John rubbed his head. "Nick, I like sex. I've always enjoyed sex. I enjoyed sex with Nicole. I'm good at it and it feels good. I just don't pick the best partners. Actually, until recently, they've picked me. Brandon and Abby, I fell in love with them first. I love Abby and plan on spending the rest of my life with her but I also care about Brandon very much. Yesterday he told me that he loves me. Both of them make me feel protected, like no matter what I do, I'm okay. They both accept me for who I am, including my problems because we've shared the same problems." John said.



"I thought you were addicted to sex. That's why Dijana and I cut off your contact. I was thinking you had an unhealthy concept of sex but, I'm beginning to think that you have a very healthy concept as far as healing yourself and using it to help you deal with life. I'm thinking maybe yours is even a bit healthier than mine." Nick laughed.



"You work too much, Nick. You need to get a life outside of this place." John suggested, making Nick laugh.



"So, now you're giving me therapy?" Nick questioned.



"I am a doctor, Nick. Sometimes, I do know what I'm doing and why." John said, smiling.



Nick laughed.





To be continued....
Chapter Eighty by Simplyshelly
Thursday, July 3

Day 41



"I can't do this." Tasha insisted, taking several steps back.



"Sure you can." John encouraged, taking a hold of her hand. Tasha looked at him startled, her first reaction was to pull away but one look in John's eyes told her he didn't mean anything threatening to her.



"I don't know." She smiled shyly.



"You've been riding for weeks with me and I know you're ready. I'll be right next to you, okay? This is a big step for you, Tasha. You're going on your first visit home tomorrow and you don't want to go home saying you never rode on your own, right?" He coaxed.



Tasha looked at him closely. "I guess not. Okay, I can do this." She took a deep breath and stepped forward.



John smiled as he watched her pet the horse and get ready to mount. She was whispering the steps he'd taught her quietly, concentrating. Finally, she placed her foot on the stirrup and hoisted herself up onto the beast.



"Oh, my God! I did it!" She giggled to herself. John mounted his own horse.



"You ready to go for a walk?" He asked.



"Sure." She smiled.



"She's doing great on her own." Matt commented as he trotted up next to John. Matt had taken a group of residents out for a countryside horse ride.



"She is." John smiled, nodding.



"You've helped her so much while you've been here." Matt smiled, watching how confident Tasha held herself these days.



"I was just at the right place at the right time, that's all." John said.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Friday, July 11

Day 52



Abby sat in the meeting, listening closely. A woman was telling her story of growing up with a bipolar mother and their nomad life. The woman talked about how she found herself unable to commit, how she never let people get close to her and Abby found herself getting misty-eyed. This woman's entire life had been traumatized because of her upbringing and Abby felt like she was looking into a mirror.



"Hey." Luka whispered, just getting there.



"Ah, hi, Luka." Abby said; feeling a bit choked up. She hastily wiped away a tear.



"You okay?" He asked, leaning towards her shoulder.



"Yeah, I'm fine. Look, I have to get to work. I'll see you there." Abby got up quietly and left.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Thursday, July 17

Day 58



"Dr. Ramsey, you wanted to see me?" John asked, finding her in one of the exam rooms.



"Yes, Dr. Carter. Why don't you wait for me in my office and I'll be right there." She said, finishing the discharge on a patient. John nodded and headed for her office. Today was his last day working at Edward Hospital, his discharge from the Center just days away.



He was feeling stronger, more confident, and totally in control for the first time in his life. He'd admitted many faults and weaknesses over the past couple of months as well as confronted his life's failures. He was still growing and maturing, yet he felt that the strides he'd taken had given him the self-esteem that he lacked previously.



Probably the most important lesson he was learning was letting go of the guilt. He was learning to stop holding himself responsible for the actions of others and instead learning to control only his reactions to those events. While learning to let go of the guilt he'd carried his entire life.



Something new that Nick had him working on was no regret. John had done things in the past that he was feeling better about but Nick noticed that John was subconsciously replacing the guilt with regret. They were both working on leaving the past in the past and making each day a new day for itself and learning to take what each day brought, rather than feel guilty or regretful of how circumstances played themselves out.



Abby had been there for him throughout everything, both the good and the bad. She'd faced many of her own weaknesses and started her own education. She was able to take responsibilities for her own actions and make independent choices for what she wanted to get out of life and who she wanted to spend that time with. Her love for John had never faltered and she felt that together, they were stronger than as individuals.



John sat down in Dr. Ramsey's office, unsure of what she wanted him to speak to him about. He'd enjoyed the time that he'd spent at the hospital and felt like he'd done a good job. It was nothing compared to County but at the same time, it had given him some faith in his own abilities as a physician. He was looking forward to the chaos and panic that ran from wall to wall in County. He was also looking forward to seeing the people who he could now call his friends where as a few weeks before, the idea of returning to County was almost terrifying.



"I'm happy you have the time to see me, John." Dr. Ramsey came in, drying her hands on some paper towels.



"No problem." He smiled. "What was it you wanted to talk to me about?" He asked.



"Well," she sat behind her desk and smiled. "I understand that this is your last shift here with us," she said.



"Yes, ma'am. I've just about completed the business I had in town and I'll be returning back to Chicago in a few days," he explained.



"That's too bad. I was hoping that we could talk you into staying on here at Edward." Dr. Ramsey stated.



John looked at her in shock. "Really?" He smiled. "Wow, I take that as a compliment but I'm afraid I'm going to have to turn you down on your offer. I don't think I'm quite ready to leave County, yet." He smiled.



"John, this is a salary Attending position. I could give you four days a week with every other weekend off." She offered.



John smiled, snickering to himself. "That's a very nice offer, Dr. Ramsey. I'm really hoping to get on with County as an Attending any day now. They've been very supportive of my need to deal with personal business and I can't just leave them. My home is in Chicago, my fiancé is a nurse in the emergency room with me…" He tried to justify.



"I'm prepared to offer you 10% more than they'll pay you." She smiled, making John laugh.



"Oh, man." He ran his hands through his hair. "I don't know what to say, Dr. Ramsey."



"Say you'll at least think about it." Dr. Ramsey smiled sweetly.



"Fine." He laughed. "I'll think about it. Can I go back to work now?" He shook his head, laughing.



"Sure, Dr. Carter." She said, dismissing him. Somehow she knew he had no intentions of staying but at least she had tried.



John returned to the admit desk looking for another case when Dave walked up behind him.



"Hey, Hoss, I saw ya pulled into the general's office. You do somethin' wrong, man?" He asked, a concerned look on his face.



"No, Dave. Everything is fine. She just offered me an Attending position here." John smiled a bit smug.



"Really? Oh, man, that would be great! Ya gonna take it?" Dave asked, an excited twinkle in his eye.



"I don't know. She made a good offer but I can't just up and leave." John said, seriously thinking it over.



"Ya gotta admit. Dr. Ramsey is better on the ole eyes compared to the chief." Dave snickered.



"Oh, I don't know. You have to know Kerry the way I do to appreciate her." John smiled.



"So, ya gonna consider it? The offer, I mean?" Dave asked.



"I'll consider it but Kerry has really helped me out a lot lately. I feel like I owe her. Besides, I like working with Abby everyday." John shrugged, taking a chart and heading towards the exam room.



"Come on, Carter. You're gonna miss workin' with Doctor Dave if you leave here." Dave said, heading the other direction.



"You could always come back to County." John joked.



"Only if the chief leaves. I don't think they'll let me get away with what Chen did."



"You never know, Dave. I told you, I could refer you to a good lawyer." John teased as he left to see his next patient.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John exchanged numbers with Dave with a promise to get together soon. He signed off on his last chart and exited the hospital with a grin. Even though he'd just turned down a wonderful offer, he was sort of looking forward to returning to the demands of County General.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Hello, John. How was your shift?" Dijana asked, seeing him come through the front doors.



"Great. They even offered me a permanent job but I turned them down and I don't even feel guilty about it." He smiled, making Dijana laugh.



"You ready to begin your coaching for facilitating tonight?" She asked, following him up the stairs.



"Ready to be coached on how to bare my soul? Yeah, I think I am. After I get showered and fed." He winked, having a totally different energy about him than when he'd first walked in the doors nearly a month ago.



Nick had been talking for days and was going to begin to coach John on learning how to begin facilitating group sessions in a few nights and John was finding that he was looking forward to it, rather than feel like he was being forced into it.



Along with it being therapeutic for him, he hoped that once he started talking about his experiences that he could relate to almost every patient in the place. Here he was, a seemingly all-together, professional guy and he'd been through more than most of the patients and was still going.



John stripped off his antiseptic smelling clothes and climbed into a hot shower. One thing he still had problems with was his back but without all the other difficulties compounded on top of it, it seemed like a minor inconvenience. He stood in the stall, scorching water pulsating against his aching muscles until he felt the tension begin to leave.



As he finished cleansing his body, he began to feel a bit better. He wrapped a towel around his waist, looking forward to returning home where he had big, soft, fluffy bath towels, not these less than perfect, industrial style towels. He snickered to himself. Actually, he'd rather be at home wrapped up with Abby but that would come soon enough.



The more he thought about Abby, the more he began to smile. He had never imagined that one person could feel so utterly complete with another, not the way she made him feel. Even when they fought, and both being stubborn mules, they argued and had spats all the time but they rarely lasted very long. Working together would be different but neither wanted it to interfere with their occupation. They were both committed people to their professions and were conscious of keeping personal lives separate.



Before getting dressed, he thought he'd try to give her a call. Dijana had given him back his phone and he had permission to use it when he was alone in his room and he had some time before dinner. Abby had been assigned to the night shift this week so he was pretty sure to catch her, probably even wake her up.



He listened to the phone ring once, twice, three times. She was definitely sleeping. Finally, right before it switched over to the answering machine, John heard the receiver pick up. And then he heard it drop to the floor and Abby mumbling some curse words in the background. More fumbling and finally he heard her lovely voice.



"If this isn't important, you are so dead." She growled into the phone, her bad mood evident.



"Good thing it's not my mother." John chuckled, very happy he was where he was when Abby got in these moods.



"Oh, no, she's already called. Kept me on the phone for an hour, too. Brandon called, your dealer called to remind you that it's time to get your jeep serviced, you've been offered three credit cards and we can get our carpets cleaned for fifty bucks." She said sounding exhausted.



"Do you want me to hang up and let you sleep?" John asked sympathetically.



"You do and the next time I get you, I will grab a hold of your balls and twist." She threatened.



"Ow, that's a graphic feeling." John groaned, laughing softly.



"I'm sorry, honey." Abby sighed. "How was work today?" She asked, softening her tone.



John chuckled. "I don't want to talk to you about work." He said seductively.



Abby purred. "Oh, you're in one of those moods." She giggled.



"I am so in one of those moods." He smiled.



"Emotionally or physically?" Abby asked lightly.



"Purely physical." He moaned, running his hand down his chest. "I was just thinking about how much you mean to me."



"John." Abby whispered. He always knew what to say.



"I miss you."



"You'll be home soon. I miss you, too." Abby purred.



"What are you wearing?" He asked softly.



"Your Bulls shirt." Abby admitted, wishing she could feel him next to her.



"Only my Bulls shirt?" John asked, hopeful.



"Only. If it weren't for these covers, I'd be exposed to anyone looking at me." She purred, only spurring John on. "How about you?"



John laughed. "I just got out of the shower. I'm wearing a towel and nothing else. I think I'm going to have a hard time getting my sweatpants on right now thinking about you in just a t-shirt and nothing else, spread out in the middle of the bed, that sleepy look in your eyes…."



"Oh, I bet if I brought my mouth to that swelling you're experiencing, I may be able to take care of it for you." Abby teased.



"Yeah, you'd be able to make it swell even more." He chuckled, bringing his hand down over the towel stretched over his groin.



"Oh, but as it swelled, I'd take it in my mouth, wrapping my tongue around the tip, hitting that spot that makes chills run up your entire body." She said seductively. Her words were working wonders on John's body.



"Anything you do to me sends chills throughout my body." He chuckled.



"When you started to moan and squirm, I'd kiss around the base, running my tongue up your belly, kissing my way up to your chest as my body slid along on top of yours." Abby said, running her own hands up under John's t-shirt, imagining him with her.



"How do you always know what to do or what to say?" John smiled, feeling his arousal increasing.



"I'm your once in a lifetime love, didn't you know that?" Abby teased but John nodded.



"You joke but I think you are, Abby. I thought I'd been in love before but nothing has ever felt like how I feel when I'm with you. You drive me crazy just being around you and when we make love, my God, Abby, I have never felt anything like that in my life." He admitted.



"Me, either. Every feeling when you're around is so intense. I feel your love for me when I look in your eyes. You've always seen inside me. I can't hide anything from you and I don't want to. John, you are the only person who accepts me for what I am." Abby declared, her heart aching to be back with him.



"Abby, when you touch me, my skin ignites. When I enter you, my entire mind goes blank. All I can feel is your warmth wrapped around me, your body giving in totally to mine, your soft squeaks and gasps turning me on even more as you try to breath." John said, touching himself but imagined Abby on top of his body. He touched his sensitive area and moaned, listening to her breathing.



"I've never been with anyone who puts as much into making love the way you do. Even when we're just in for a quick fuck, I feel you worshiping me, paying attention to only me." Abby whimpered delightfully.



John chuckled. "Except when I'm reciting the medical encyclopedia in my head." He kidded.



"You still do that?" Abby giggled.



"Rarely. I'd rather concentrate on your muscles tensing around me, trying to make me climax." He laughed.



"I do like it when you try so hard to hold off." She said. "I love it when you pull back, wanting so badly to thrust inside me hard and fast," she said, hearing John's breathing increase.



"And when I do, you stop breathing. Your eyes never leave mine and your hands hold onto me urging me deeper," he said.



"Oh, John, I need you back here with me." Abby begged, her own arousal getting close to climaxing.



"I can feel you, Abby. I can feel you sliding up and down, your chest on top of mine, your skin all soft and wet as you thrust your hips against mine."



"I feel your hands on my breasts, your long fingers caressing my flesh, your chest covered with beads of sweat." Abby moaned.



"Abby, I'm…oh God!" John felt his orgasm rush through his body, his towel coming in very handy at the moment.



His climax set off Abby's explosion as she moaned loudly into the phone as her entire body shuddered. "I love you, John." She gasped deeply.



John chuckled as he spread his wetness down his flaccid tool, still feeling minor tremors coursing through his groin. He moaned deeply. "I'm so glad you answered the phone." He kidded, listening to Abby's sounds. "I believe you're purring, Miss Lockhart."



"That I am." She laughed.



"I cannot wait to get home." He admitted, wiping himself off. Now he'd have to jump back into the shower but he didn't mind.



"How's it going out there?" Abby asked, curling up around John's pillow.



"I'm facilitating my first session tonight. I get to attempt to stand up in front of the group and tell my whole sordid past. Should be a blast. Wish you were able to attend my premier." He kidded.



"Oh, I've been doing my own sharing, thank you. I went to this meeting this morning when I got off and I listened to this guy who was talking about how his father treated him. It was really hard to listen to. I mean, he seemed so together." Abby said.



"At AA?" John asked, thinking this did not sound like a typical AA meeting confessional.



"No, silly. I was at the support group that Dijana told me about. I've been going every day and you know, I think I'm getting more out of these meetings that I have from AA in years." Abby admitted. John didn't realize she'd been going that often and hearing that she had made his heart fill with love.



"I should probably get back in the shower. They're going to come looking for me any minute here." He said, not wanting the conversation to end but knowing it had to.



"I love you, John." Abby said.



"I love you too, Abby. I'll call you sometime tomorrow." He said as he pressed end on his phone. He lay quietly on his bed for a while longer, feeling safe and content with her in his life.



Several moments later, a knock came on his door. Mike cracked the door open.



"John?" He asked, seeing John cover himself with the towel.



"Yeah, Mike?" John asked, trying to act casual. Mike tossed a videotape at him.



"We're running outta tapes, John." Mike winked, leaving the room. John chuckled, looking up at the video camera he'd completely forgotten about.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"So, what are you going to have to do to return to work at County?" Nick asked.



"I don't think I'm going to have to do anything. As far as they are concerned, I just took a leave of absence. There are only a few people know why I've been gone. I mean, when I returned from Atlanta, I had to go on probation, couldn't write scripts, had to take drug tests but that shouldn't be the case this time. I should be able to just go back on schedule and pick up all the duties I had before." John said, playing with the edge of a pillow.



"Do you think that's wise? I mean, wasn't it the pressures of the job that played a part in you ending up here in the first place?" Nick questioned.



John thought for a few minutes. "I think I've learned different ways to handle the stress, you know? Or at least ways to keep myself in check better. I've learned it's okay to say no and that I don't always have to be perfect and not everything is my fault if it doesn't work out. My head's in a better place now and I think I can handle it. Maybe not 80 hour weeks right away but the pressure, I can do." He smiled.



"How about your relationship? Do you think it's suffered by you being in here?" Nick asked.



John shook his head. "Not at all. I think by being in here, it's strengthened it." He chuckled. "That's part of our forte. We both have weaknesses and have been there to help each other. When I needed a sponsor after Atlanta, Abby was there. When she got called to help with her mother, I was there.

When I relapsed, she was there. She had a relapse in her drinking, I was there again, and she's stood by me during this whole ordeal. Right now, I think we're even. She's going to the support group in Chicago and we'll go together when I get back home. I have the support of a few people at work and my family seems to be behind me, so I don't know what else I could hope for." John shrugged.



"You do realize it's not always going to be perfect. You will still have down times and periods of depression." Nick reminded.



"I know. Dijana wants to see me a month after I'm discharged to see how the meds are working and honestly, I am a doctor. I know what signs to look for." John joked.



Nick shook his head. "Oh, but you didn't see them before. You now see that you should have been medicated long before so don't rely on yourself to notice when you need an increase in dosage."



"True. I'll watch myself, really." John agreed.



"Well, I believe that we're all going to miss you around here." Nick admitted.



"Ah, but you have a reminder of me, at least until your cast comes off." John joked.



Nick held up his still casted hand. "The only thing I think about when I see this is how wrong I was, John. Really." Nick apologized.



"Yeah, well, me, too. Is this the part where we hug and make up?" John teased.



Nick laughed. "I believe we've already done that. How'd it feel to handle your first session tonight? I understand it went very well."



"Strange. I mean, here I've been living with these people for two months and yet it was like it was a group of strangers, you know? They didn't know the details of why I was here and it was hard. It is sort of a relief, though, talking about it. I still haven't gotten used to that. I mean; I've been not talking for over twenty years. It's hard to learn to be honest with what's in my head. I'm so used to giving people the story or the answer they want to hear. I sometimes stop myself because it's not always easy to tell which is which." John admitted.



"That will become easier as you go. You're going to have to start telling the truth to the people you work with, to Abby, to your family but who is the one person you need to tell the truth to all the time?" Nick asked.



John laughed and he pointed to his own chest. "Me. I know, be honest with myself."



"John, you know that we're always just a phone call away, right? Just because you'll be out of here doesn't mean that you're totally on your own." Nick stood up and pulled out his business card. He wrote a few numbers on the back. "Here's my home number and my mobile number. I want you to feel free to use them if you need anything, all right?" Nick handed John the card.



"Nick, You've been the one who was there for me during this whole thing and I want to thank you. You never treated me like I was crazy and I appreciate that." John admitted. Out of everyone, it was Nick and Mike who he'd miss most.



"I believe that brings our last session to a conclusion, John." Nick smiled, both standing.



John stuck his hand out and the two men hesitated. John stepped forward and gave Nick a hug. "Thank you." He whispered.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Mike tapped on John's door.



"Yeah?" John called as the door opened. Mike stepped inside.



"Your girlfriend is downstairs. You're really leaving this place, huh?" He said, watching John pack up the last of his bags.



"Yeah, I guess I am. I thought this day would never come." John looked up and smiled at him.



"You feel ready?" Mike asked.



"I feel a hell of a lot better than when I first got here, if that's what you mean. Yeah, I'm about as ready as I'll ever be." He nodded, zipping up the last bag.



"Well, let me at least help you down with these." Mike picked up his suit bag and a duffle while John got his other bags.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



Abby smiled when she saw John and Mike come into the lobby. She was more than ready for this day.



"You look like you want to get out of here." Dijana said.



"Nothing personal but I can't wait." John gave her a hug.



"Well, here are your discharge papers and I expect to see you back here in a month. Don't forget to continue with the meetings in town, John." She lectured.



"I won't, I promise." John smiled at her, taking a deep breath. "I can't thank you enough, Dr. Saj…Dijana." He smiled.



"You're worth it, John. I'll see you soon. Good luck Abby. Remember, you two can call anytime." She said, walking them outside as John and Mike loaded his bags into the jeep.



"I'll be fine. See you next month." John smiled, taking Abby's hand in his own, his fingers going instantly to the ring she wore.



"You wanna go home, Baby?" She whispered.



"Definitely." He smiled, waving before helping Abby in. He shut her door and walked to the driver's side. He could do this. He'd be all right now. Sure, he had a lot of work to do but he was on his way.



"My sister's not going to be there, is she?" He asked when he got inside.



"No, she's got her own place, now. The apartment across the hall." Abby chuckled.



"Thank God." He smiled as he started the jeep, pulled from the lot, and headed home.





To be continued....
Chapter Eight-One by Simplyshelly
John stood outside the bay doors for several moments, trying to calm his breathing. This was it, his first day back. Once again, his life would return to normal. He'd see patients, help students and work on traumas – oh, what he'd give for a real trauma.



After counting to ten so many times he'd lost count, he figured he needed to just forge ahead and get it over with. He took the last drag from his cigarette, crushed it out, and headed to the doors.



"Hey, Dr. Carter. Welcome back." Randi shot him a smile. The emergency room was very quiet, very few patients and it was almost eerie.



"Hi, Randi. Wow, it's quiet. Where is everyone?" He asked, logging into the computer. Good, he was still there. That hadn't changed.



"Weaver called a meeting a few minutes ago. In the lounge." She informed him. John checked his watch. He was still about 10 minutes early for his shift and he wondered why a meeting had been called without him.



"Anything I should know about?" He asked while nervously glancing towards the lounge door.



"Not that I know of. I gotta get these charts to medical records. I'll see you later." Randi said nonchalantly but John felt like she was looking for a way to get away from him.



Taking several deep breaths, John stepped toward the lounge door. The minute he opened it, he could see all eyes turn towards him.



"Uh, am I interrupting something here?" He asked after several silent seconds passed.



"No, John, not at all. Welcome back. I'll be with you in just a moment." Kerry said very business like. It was obvious he had interrupted something and he could feel the eyes on him. Kerry seemed to be a bit nervous also and she called the meeting to a close. Abby was standing in the back, by the lockers and she wouldn't even meet John's eyes. Finally, people began breaking up, returning to work.



"Nice to see you back, Dr. Carter." Michael Gallant said as he passed by.



"Welcome back, John." Deb smiled and she gave him a quick kiss on the cheek.



"It's about time." Susan joked, giving him a hug. Luka, Abby, and Dr. Weaver stayed behind.



"What was all that about, Kerry?" John asked once everyone had left.



"John, Dr. Romano wants to see you before you begin your shift." Kerry admitted.



"What? Why?" John asked, a fear coming over him.



"He knows." Abby said quietly.



"What?" John asked, shocked.



"He's always known. He intercepted a copy of your H&P back when you were first admitted." Luka explained. John looked to Kerry.



"Is that true?" He asked, his fear turning into a full fledged panic.



"John, he just needs to speak to you." Kerry said, unable to meet his eyes.



"Am I fired?" John's voice cracked. Abby was instantly by his side, touching his chest.



"I'm sure everything is fine, John. He just wants to talk." She said, feeling his heart beating wildly.



"Do I get to come back?" John asked, his eyes still on Kerry's face.



"I don't know, John. It's not my decision." She said, finally looking up at him.



"Fuck!" John stated loudly. "I knew it! I knew this would be the final fuck up for me! My God, Kerry, I needed you to keep this private. So how many other people know? Did you put up brochures on the board so that people could see where I was?"



"It's not Kerry's fault, John, we both tried." Luka explained. John glared at him.



"I bet you tried real hard, didn't you, Luka?" John spat.



"John, just go talk to him, okay?" Abby encouraged, trying to keep John calm.



"Dammit!" John uttered under his breath as he walked out. However, instead of heading for the elevator, he headed out the doors.



"John?" Abby called, noticing his direction. Kerry stopped her from going after him.



"Let me." Kerry stated. She went out to the bay, watching John pacing angrily, still holding his bag. John glared at her when she came out.



"Was that meeting in there about me, Kerry? Are you warning everyone about me? Telling them of my crazy actions? That I'm crazy?" He questioned.



"No, John. That meeting was because I have auditors upstairs and I need to make sure everything stayed in order today. In fact, you weren't even mentioned." She explained.



"Oh, right, auditors." He nodded, not believing a word she said.



"John," She reached out and held onto his arm, stopping his pacing. "John, you've got to believe me. The only people who know are the ones who have been there for you. I haven't betrayed your trust." She said.



John looked like he didn't believe her at first but the more he looked at her eyes, he could tell she was telling the truth.



"Then why does Romano know?" He asked, finally calming a bit.



"Like Luka said, he got a copy of your H&P back when you were first admitted, John but he had it destroyed. He's on your side, John. He just wants to make sure you're ready for this." She said.



"Right. Like Romano has ever cared a rat's ass about anyone but himself." John scoffed at the idea.



"He cares about you, John. You've got to believe me on that. Do you know he came up there to see you?" She asked.



"No he didn't. I never saw him." John shook his head.



"Yes he did. He was escorted off the property, from what he tells me. He does care, John. I don't know why, but he does. This isn't a death sentence for you. He just wants to talk." Kerry tried to explain.



John thought for several minutes.



"Okay, I'll go talk to him, Kerry." He agreed. "I'm sorry for doubting you."



"That's all right, John. I understand." She led him back inside.



Abby was standing at the admit desk, watching. "You okay?" She whispered, walking with John towards the elevators.



"Yeah, sorry about that." He nodded.



"You going to talk to him?" She asked.



"I guess I don't have a choice." He shrugged. "I'll come find you when I'm done."



Abby leaned up and gave him a quick kiss as he stood waiting for the elevator.



"I love you." She said.



"I love you, too." He smiled slightly as the doors to the elevators opened. "Well, here it goes."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John could hear Romano yelling from his office from the elevator. Counting silently to himself, he forced himself to continue walking toward the door. Seeing the door shut, he gently tapped on the window.



"What?" Romano snapped, whipping his door open and glaring at John.



"Uh, sir, you asked to see me?" John said, taking a step back.



Something in Romano's eyes changed. His glare softened and the snarl melted as he looked at John's surprised face.



"Shirley, deal with it. I need to spend some time speaking with Dr. Carter here." Romano said in a much softer voice.



Shirley nodded and exited the office, smiling to John as she walked by.



"Have a seat, Dr. Carter." Romano said, shutting the door behind John and returning to his desk.



John nervously took a seat across from Romano. "Yes, sir." He said, feeling like a three-year-old boy.



Romano sat down and he rubbed his face. He pulled out a large file with John's name on it.



"So, I understand that you've returned today from your personal leave. I do hope your family business got taken care of." Romano said calmly.



"I know you know." John said quietly.



"What was that? I don't believe I heard you, Dr. Carter." Romano said.



"I said," he repeated louder, clearing his throat. "I know that you knew where I was at, or so I've been told."



"Ah, they warned you before coming up here, I see." Romano moved the personnel file off to the side and sat back.



"They just told me a few minutes ago. I didn't know you knew all along." John said, nodding his head nervously. Robert pulled a disk from his briefcase and slid it across the desk towards John.



"That's what remains of your H&P. This is the only copy. I destroyed the faxed copy and you should have this, not me. So, I assume you had a successful stay?"



"Successful?" John laughed, unsure. "If you mean... am I coherent now, then yes. If you mean, can I tell when I'm going to have a flashback, yes. If you mean am I happy and perfectly fine emotionally and mentally, well, time will tell. Dr. Romano, no offence but unless you have something to say to me, I have patients to see." John started to get up.



"Sit." Romano barked.



"Look, you have called me Drug Store Cowboy behind my back, you have ridiculed me and embarrassed me in front of my coworkers. I would appreciate it if you're going to fire me, just get it over with, Dr. Romano. I don't have time for this." John stood his ground.



Robert Romano sat in his chair, leaning back, looking at the defensive pose John had taken with his hand on the doorknob.



"When I was a child, my mother married a man who liked to drink. When he drank, he also became very violent. I used to stand in front of my mother, allowing him to beat me so he wouldn't touch her." Robert admitted.



"How old were you?" John asked, trying to hide his surprise.



"I was ten. There was one night, one night where I passed out from the beatings, having taken too many blows to the head." Robert explained. He took a deep breath. "When I woke up, he was on top of me." Robert's voice cracked.



John sat back down, listening intently.



Robert cleared his throat and hastily wiped his eyes. "I've spent the rest of my life fighting. I saw to it he was prosecuted. I, to this day, feel the need to protect my mother from filth like that." Robert admitted. "I also spent years in therapy, Dr. Carter. I understand what it feels like to have your independence ripped away from you, to fear the very being of another person, to remember what that moment felt like and I know what nightmares are like. I still dream about Ms. Knight, John. I remember that night like it just happened." He said quietly.



John tried so hard to stay in control but he was beginning to weaken. He looked away and took several deep breaths.



"I spent five years taking whatever drugs I could buy. I just wanted something to take the nightmares away but nothing worked. I know what it's like to want the pain to go away and to be locked inside your head, unable to escape your own memories, John. Why didn't you come to me? Why didn't you go to anyone, anyone would have helped you." Robert leaned forward, his face conveying true caring.



"I thought I could handle it." John shrugged, a few tears dripping down his face. "I had been dealing with it on my own for so many years, I thought I could keep things under control."



"And do you feel ready to take control again?" Robert asked, regaining his composure.



"I don't know. I think so. I've been working at Edward Hospital for the past month or so, and I did okay." John explained.



"I know. I sent them a letter of recommendation. Dr. Ramsey and I went to medical school together." Robert smiled.



John chuckled. "Did you know they offered me an attending position?"



"No, I didn't know that. Sounds like her. I bet she offered you more than we'd pay you, too."



"10%." John smiled, feeling much better. "Do I still have a job?" He needed to know.



"Yes, Dr. Carter, you do still have a job but I'm not going to allow you to return just yet. You can't go from being hospitalized one day and expect to come back to work the next." Robert pulled out John's file again.



"Sir, I've been back for a few days." John informed.



"Fine, and you're not coming back today. I want you to take a break, away from Chicago for a few weeks. I want you to be sure that when you come back, you're completely ready to come back." Robert filled out a form.



"Sir, I'm ready now." John protested.



"You'll be ready when I say you're ready. Do you have someplace you can go for a while?" Robert asked.



John thought for a few moments. "I think I do." He nodded.



"Good." Robert stood. "Now, go downstairs, get that girlfriend of yours and get away from here. I expect to see you both back, bright and early two weeks from today."



John stood and walked to the door. "Take Abby with me?" John asked, shocked.



"Well, you've spent the last two months alone. Now, spend the next two weeks working things out with her." Robert smiled.



John turned back to him at the door. He stuck out his hand. "Thank you, Dr. Romano. I really appreciate it."



"Well, just be warned, Dr. Carter. If you ever mention anything about what we have discussed to anyone, I will guarantee that if you think I rode you before, you won't know what hit you when you come back. I will make your life a living nightmare, do you understand?" He threatened with a wink.



"No, never, I promise. Thank you, sir." John walked back to the elevator, a smile on his face.



"He does care about you, Dr. Carter." Shirley whispered as John waited.



"I'm not sure why but I know that now, Shirley. Thanks." John nodded.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



John found Abby putting a bandage on a child's knee in one of the exam rooms.



"Finish up and get your stuff." He whispered into her ear.



"What?" She asked, totally confused.



"Finish up and meet me in the lounge." He whispered, an excited look in his eyes.



Several minutes later, Abby joined John in the lounge.



"What's up?" She asked as John wrapped his arms around her.



"Romano said I had to come down here and get you and we have to leave Chicago for two weeks." He smiled.



"Are you suspended?" Abby was still confused.



"Nope. He just wants to make sure I'm ready to come back. So, I was thinking we give a certain couple a call and see if we can come visit." He suggested. A twinkle came to Abby's eyes.



"Really? And he told you to take me?" She asked, beginning to get excited herself.



"Yep. He said I needed to spend the next two weeks working things out with my girlfriend and since you're my girlfriend, I'm assuming that meant you." He laughed, kissing her neck.



"I'm not your girlfriend." Abby teased. "I'm your fiancé."



"That you are, Abby. Wanna run away with me?"



"Definitely."



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Oh, man, you are good." Abby laughed, her breathing still coming in deep gasps, her entire body covered in sweat. John rolled off and collapsed next to her in the bed.



"It's a two way thing, Abby." He motioned with his fingers, still unable to breath normally.



"What time does our flight leave?" Abby curled up next to him, her hand slipping along his stomach.



"At six. They're meeting us at the airport and we're going to stop at their place and then go out to dinner." John explained.



"Are you excited to see Brandon again?" Abby teased, running her fingers down John's stomach toward his groin.



"Just as excited as you are to see Veronica." John chuckled. "You do know Brandon came to see me about a month ago?"



"He told me." She chuckled. "He'd actually called and asked permission before he did it and then called me and told me everything that happened."



"And you weren't jealous?" John asked, a bit surprised.



"Of Brandon? No, actually I'm not. He told me he was in love with you but I know he's not going to take you away from me so it's okay. Are you jealous of me when I'm with Veronica?" She asked.



"No. Neither one of them threaten me. I know that sounds crazy but they don't." He kissed Abby's forehead.



"Same here." Abby agreed.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"How did he sound?" Veronica asked, standing in the airport, watching the plane from Chicago land.



"He sounded good. Real good." Brandon smiled. He couldn't believe how excited he was to see John and Abby again.



"So, they get to stay for two weeks?" Veronica played with her bracelet, also excited.



"He said they were off for two weeks. We'll see how long they want to stay." Brandon said, noticing the first group of passengers unloading.



"Well, we can only hope." She smiled. Finally, they saw Abby and John, holding hands and beaming.



"John, Abby!" Veronica called.



"Hi, Veronica." Abby smiled, a bit shy. Veronica wrapped her arms around the petite nurse while John and Brandon embraced. After trading off and welcoming each other properly, they went to get their luggage.



"You look great. You decided to keep the beard?" Brandon asked as they walked. The girls were arm in arm, giggling quietly between each other.



"For a while. Abby likes it." John admitted, shrugging.



"It makes you look older." Brandon teased.



"Matches how I feel." John laughed.



"Well, hopefully, the next two weeks will have you feeling young again, my Love." Brandon wrapped his arm over John's shoulder and John was amazed at how good it felt. The next two weeks would be good. He was free, with the people he cared most about and he knew, without a doubt that they felt the same for him.



~~~~~~~~~~~~~



"This is it, Abby." Veronica led the way into their home. Abby's eyes sparkled with amazement.



"Wow. This place is fantastic! You are so lucky, Veronica." Abby cooed.



Veronica laughed. "Oh, you and your husband-to-be will have a place just as grand, my dear. In the meantime, make yourself at home." She led Abby upstairs.



"So, which room is ours?" Abby asked, seeing all the doors.



"That depends." Veronica giggled. "When John first stayed with us, he ended up staying in the master bedroom with Brandon and I. The second trip, he stayed in the guest room across the hall. I know where I'd like you to stay but I'll leave that up to you." She winked, opening the door to the master bedroom.



"Oh, my." Abby exclaimed as she walked in. The bed was absolutely huge and the whole place looked so romantic. "You have a Jacuzzi in your bathroom?" She asked, excited.



"Yes. Would you like to try it out before we head off to dinner? It only takes a short time to fill up." Veronica suggested, coming up behind Abby and kissing her exposed neck. Abby purred.



"Only if you'll join me." Abby suggested, pulling her top off and turning around. Within seconds, they were locked in a heated embrace.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"John, I can't breath!" Brandon gasped. John had barely let the girls get upstairs before he had Brandon pinned against the wall, his body pressed against the older man's, his mouth invading.



"You've never had a problem breathing before." John snickered as he nibbled his way down Brandon's neck, his hands pressed against Brandon's chest.



"You've always taken my breath away, John." Brandon kidded, trying to get John's shirt off



"I cannot believe what you do to me." John murmured, his mouth full of skin.



"Oh, Baby, it's mutual." Brandon groaned, his head leaning back against the wall. "John, please, I need you now."



John glanced around. "Upstairs. I want you sprawled out on the bed, where I can get to every inch of your body." John coax Brandon to his way of thinking.



Brandon nodded excitedly. "Oh, yes." Brandon shoved John out of the way and pulled the younger man up the stairs.



They ran like their feet were on fire, their hands all over each other. Finally reaching the bedroom door, they fell inside, mouths and hands removing clothes as they went.



"That feels so good." They heard a female voice moan from the bathroom. They looked at each other.



"I guess they had the same idea we did. Wanna join them?" Brandon chuckled.



"No." John stated; his eyes locked on Brandon's. "I need you all to myself. If they want to join us later, they can but right now, I need you, on your back, spread eagle." John smiled, pushing Brandon towards the bed.



"What? No handcuffs?" Brandon asked, mocking innocence.



"Later. You'll be begging me later but now I want you free willed." John smiled, pulling Brandon's pants off from the ankles.



"Free willed and needing." Brandon smiled, flipping himself over onto his stomach. "Supplies are …"



"Same place?" John asked, crawling on top and kissing the back of Brandon's neck.



"Mmmm." Brandon nodded, pointing to the bedside table as John turned his body to putty.



John giggled as he reached over Brandon's broad shoulders. This was going to be a great two weeks.





To be continued....
Chapter Eighty-Two by Simplyshelly
ohn looked in the mirror, fixing his tie. They were going to a very nice restaurant and all were wearing their best. Brandon smiled as he fixed his own cummerbund.



"You look very sexy." Brandon purred, unable to resist kissing John's scruffy face.



Abby came in, dressed in just her slip with her hair up in hot rollers. She reached between the men for something she'd left on the counter.



"Excuse me, boys." She smiled. "He does look sexy." Abby kissed the other cheek and went back out to the bedroom.



"Okay, I'm finished. Why don't we head downstairs and let these women get themselves ready." John suggested.



"Sounds good to me." Brandon picked up his jacket as the men made their way down the stairs to wait.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"So, you think the center helped?" Brandon asked, getting them both something to drink.



"Yeah, actually, I think it did. I can pretty much tell when a flashback is coming and it's been over three weeks since I had one at all. I'm not so paranoid about Abby not loving me and my family is asking more questions about my work rather than about why I made the choices I've made. I also discovered that I have a lot of people who care about me and that's nice." John accepted the glass of water.



"And you still have your job." Brandon reminded him.



"That I do." He smiled. Then suddenly at the top of the stairs, Veronica appeared, dressed in a beautiful, black gown, bosom coming out seductively at the top, clinging to every square inch of her body.



Brandon whistled loudly. "My Darling, I am one lucky man." Brandon stepped forward, ready to accept Veronica's hand.



John looked up and smiled when he saw Abby. His breath left his body as he got a full view.



Abby was wearing a clingy red dress, the material smoothed over her entire frame and flaring ever so slightly at her hips. Her shoulders were bare and her hair was up, revealing her neck.



"Oh, my God." John whispered; his eyes riveted on her as she descended the stairs.



"Shall we head to dinner?" Abby asked, feeling quite beautiful.



"I have this song running through my head." John shook his head, smiling.



"What song?" Abby asked as John placed a wrap over her shoulders.



"Never mind. It's silly." John smiled, his arm gently placed behind Abby's back.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Did you get them?" John leaned over and asked Brandon.



"Oh yeah, hold on." Brandon replied and whispered something towards Veronica, his hands searching inside his inner pockets of his jacket.



"Get what?" Abby asked as she watched the secretive exchange between them.



"Yeah, what do you have in there, mister," Veronica teased as she ran her hand down Brandon's chest.



Brandon just laughed as he handed John a small paper bag all scrunched up.



John took the bag and pulled out a set of small gold boxes. Laying them on the table in front of each of the girls as if it were nothing. Acting as if he wasn't paying any attention he turned back and continued his previous conversation with Brandon.



"John? What is it?" Abby reached for her box, unable to contain her curiosity any longer.





"Oh my, John," Abby gasped.



Brandon placed his finger on the top of Veronica's box and slid it closer to her temping her to also open it.



"Just a little something that Brandon and I had made." John turned his attention back towards Abby.



"Oh this is beautiful, Brandon," Veronica took the delicate necklace from the box and held it against her heart. John took Abby's from her and placed it around her neck.



Each gold chain held a 14 karat gold charm with the letters FHT surrounded by a heart of diamonds.

~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Care for a dance?" Brandon asked his wife. Veronica smiled and took her husband's hand.



John and Abby both watched from the table.



"Remember the last time we went dancing?" Abby asked, fingering the edge of her napkin.



"Yeah, almost like it was yesterday." John nodded, his arm around her shoulders, his chair close enough so he could feel her thighs against his.



"You want to dance?" She asked after a few minutes.



"Sure." John agreed, getting up and extending his hand. He led Abby to the dance floor and smiled. He was here with one of the most beautiful women in the world.



Brandon snuck over to the DJ and made a request. The DJ laughed and found the music Brandon requested.



"I love you, Abby." John whispered as he held her close.



The song ended but John was lost in Abby's embrace. They stood there, looking into one another's eyes.



The next song began and John heard the wolf howl. " Owoooooooo!"

He looked toward their table and saw Brandon smiling at him.



"What?" Abby asked.



As the song began, something came over John. He flipped up his collar and began singing to Abby. He walked around her, standing in the middle of the dance floor in her red dress.



"Who's that I see walkin' in these woods?*

Why, it's Little Red Riding Hood.

Hey, there Little Red Riding Hood,

You sure are looking good.

You're everything a big bad wolf could want.

Listen to me. "



John moved seductively behind her as Abby began getting into the song, acting the part of poor, defenseless Red, of course with a seductive edge.



"Little Red Riding Hood

I don't think little big girls should

Go walking in these spooky old woods alone.

Owoooooooo!"



John walked in front of Abby, with Abby taking several steps back as the other dancers urged the couple on.



"What big eyes you have,

The kind of eyes that drive wolves mad.

So just to see that you don't get chased

I think I ought to walk with you for a ways."



John smiled and took a few steps next to her, as if they were walking through the woods.



"What full lips you have.

They're sure to lure someone bad.

So until you get to grandma's place

I think you ought to walk with me and be safe."



John took her hand and pulled her close.



"I'm gonna keep my sheep suit on

Until I'm sure that you've been shown

That I can be trusted walking with you alone.

Owoooooooo!"



He moved in front of her, their bodies almost touching as they took several steps together as they danced.



"Little Red Riding Hood

I'd like to hold you if I could

But you might think I'm a big bad wolf so I won't.

Owoooooooo!"



John held his hands out, right above hers as they moved as one but not touching. It was if they'd rehearsed it but they hadn't. It was too perfect.



"What a big heart I have-the better to love you with.

Little Red Riding Hood

Even bad wolves can be good.

I'll try to be satisfied just to walk close by your side.

Maybe you'll see things my way before we get to grandma's place."



John mimicked his big heart and playing like a shy gentleman.



"Little Red Riding Hood

You sure are looking good

You're everything that a big bad wolf could want.

Owoooooooo! I mean baaaaaa! Baaa?"



John gave her his best puppydog look as Abby took his face in her hands and pulled him into a passionate kiss while their audience clapped. Suddenly remembering that they weren't alone, John blushed and tried to hide against Abby, who was enjoying every second.



"So, was that the song you were thinking about?" Brandon laughed, watching the embarrassed couple return to the table.



"Uh, yeah, that was it." John admitted.



"I don't know about you guys but I'd like to get my wolf boy back behind closed doors." Abby suggested.



"Oh, me, too." Veronica agreed as she picked up her handbag. "Shall we?" Brandon growled in her ear.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"John!" Abby giggled as he kissed her neck. They finally made it inside the house, all four into one another more than ever.



"So, did you guys decide which room you'd be staying in?" Veronica asked as the four mounted the stairs.



"What's our choices?" John asked, finally looking up. He was behind Abby, his hands wrapped around her waist.



"Guest room or …" Brandon stood at his bedroom door.



"Mmm. That's a hard choice to make." John said, pretending like he was doing some heavy thinking.



Abby laughed. "Oh, come in, my big, bad wolf. I believe we have some disciplining to do."



"I like the sounds of that." Veronica pulled Brandon by his shirt into the bedroom.



"They're going to keep us up all night, aren't they?" John joked to Brandon.



"And like you mind?" Brandon joked.



"Not at all. Just like Vegas. This place never sleeps." John smiled, shutting the door behind them.



~~~~~~~~~~~~



"Get me a soda, John." Abby whined from her end of the couch. He looked up at her over the popcorn bowl.



"Get it yourself." He protested. He cuddled down a bit deeper under the warm blanket, his nude body entwined with Abby's. "I'm watching a movie."



"John, please?" She begged, her hands slipping under the covers.



"Hey, hey, that's not fair!" He jerked away, Abby finding a ticklish spot. "You just want to watch me walk across the room again." He teased.



"Okay, you found me out." She giggled. They both watched the movie for several moments.



"Damn." Abby mumbled.



"What?" John asked, sitting up slightly, concerned.



"I have to pee." She groaned. John instantly bumped her off the couch, Abby's naked body falling to the ground.



"Hey!" She protested, whacking his legs.



"I don't want to be laying in a wet spot." John giggled.



"Wouldn't be the first time." Abby snapped, grinning.



"And who's fault is that?" He smiled, pulling the covers tighter around him as Abby got up.



"You cannot blame that totally on me. You have left your own plenty of times, mister." Abby complained lightly as she went to the bathroom.



"Still not my fault." John mumbled, getting back into the movie.



"Dammit, John! You left the seat up again!"



THE END



Finally completed! What a journey...whew!

We want to thank you all for your wonderful words of encouragement and never ending support. We hope that you all enjoyed reading this as much as we enjoyed writing it. We'd still love to hear what you think, we accept all emails personally and actually kinda like them!

EMAIL: simplyshelly2@earthlink.net and johnross75@yahoo.com



* - LI'L RED RIDING HOOD (Ronald Blackwell)

Sam The Sham And The Pharaohs
This story archived at http://errealmofslash.com/viewstory.php?sid=621